Atmatattva Vichar

Author(s): Lakshmansuri
Publisher: Atma Kamal Labdhisuri Gyanmandir
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010156/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
2030 niung k k k k k c k l k uu:caa k thai lai lai lai lai lai lai namo jiraNANaM zrI Atma-kamala labdhi-sUrIzvarajI jaina-graMthamAlA, puSpa 43 Atmatatva-vicAra vyArayAnAdakSiNa-dIpaka dakSiNadezoddhAraka jainAcArya zrImad vijaya lakSmaNa sUrIzvarajI mahArAja r* phng' ii cc cc r k r k c r* k c k r* k c k 6 n* n* r* k r* kk r*r* saMgrAhaka kavi-kula-tilaka zatAvadhAnI pUjya paMnyAsajI zrI kIrtivijayajI gaNivara

Page #4
prakAzaka prathamAvRttibI0 bI0 mahetA 2000 pratiyaoN 0 zrI Atma-kamala-labdhi sUrIzvarajI jaina jAnamadira vi0 saM0 2019 / / aisalena, dAdara, bambaI 28 I0 sa0 1963 gujarAtI-saMskaraNa ke saMpAdaka zatAvadhAnI paMDita zrI dhIraja lAla TokarasI zAha gujarAto-prathamAvRtti- 2000 pratiyA~ gujarAtI-dvitIyAvRtti-2000 ,, hindI-prathamAvRtti- 2000 , agrejI-prathamAvRtti- 2000 " 8000 hindI-saMskaraNa ke saMpAdaka zrI jJAnacandra vidyAvinoda Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeo bhUmikA-lekhaka DaoN. zivanAtha ema0 e0, DI0 phila0 mUlya 5) mudraka baladevadAsa, * milane kA patA sasAra presa zA0 jayatIlAla hIrAcada-vorA kAzIpurA 290 vaDagAdI vaaraannsii| semyuala sTrITa bambaI na03

Page #5
5 janavarI 1954 ko madrAsa meM dayAsadana ke udghATana ke avasara para pUjyapAda zrImadvijaya lakSmaNa sUrIzvarajI mahArAja svataMtra bhArata ke prathama bhAratIya gavaranara janarala cakravartI rAjagopAlAcAriyarako grAzIrvAda dete hue

Page #6
3 KY" 14 .47 1 Awaj N - ekA admin 4Hrdas3. . - we . - Bhar INDI in d ream kalbaI (vilepAteM ) sthita saralA-sarjana meM 16 mArca 1661 ko pUjyapAda zrAcArya deva zrImadvijayalakSmaNa sUrIzvarajI mahArAja kI adhyakSatA meM prAtmatatva-vicAra zrAdi pA~ca graMthoM kA udghATana mahArASTra ke rAjyapAla zrI zrIprakAza ne kiyA thaa| isI avasara para zrI zrIprakAza jI bhASaNa kara rahe haiN|

Page #7
bhUmikA pUjyapAda jainAcArya zrImad vijayalakSmaNasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke 'zrAtmatattva vicAra' graMtha ke saMbaMdha meM kucha nivedana karate hue maiM saubhAgya aura gaurava kA vodha kara rahA huuN| aise hI avasaroM para hama baddhajIva dharmavAri me mArjana kara kucha pApakSaya kara pAte hai; aisA merA vizvAsa hai / zrAja hamAre jIvana aura samAja kI kyA viDaMbanA hai ki, hama 'artha' aura 'kAma' ke pIche vehoza daur3a rahe haiM aura hame dharma tathA mokSa kI kathAe~ sunane kI sudha hI nahI hai / hama bhUla gae hai ki, mokSa hI parama puruSArtha hai aura dharma hI usakI prApti kA parama sAdhana ! 'artha' aura 'kAma' puruSArtha haiM avazyaH kintu ye mAtra pArthiva haiN| inakI pravRtti honI cAhie, dharma ke sAdhana meM, jo dharma hI parama puruSArtha mokSa taka, hamArI pApabaddhatA kI chinnatA taka, hameM pahu~cAtA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki, dharma hamAre puruSArthoM meM pradhAna sAdhana hai - mokSa prApti kA / adharma se prApta artha kyA hamAre kAma kA hai ? dharmapUrvaka pUrI kI gaI icchA ( kAma ) kyA hameM sagati degI ? nahIM ! tAtparya yaha ki, dharma se kamAyA gayA dhana aura dharma mArga kA pAlana kara pUrI kI gaI kAmanA hI hameM sadgati kI ora - mokSa-mukti kI ora le jAyagI / kintu zrAja hamArA jIvana aura samAja aisA ho gayA hai ki, isa rUpa me cintA karanevAle kama dikhAI par3ate hai / vartamAna kAla meM sAre jagat meM azAMti, vaimanasya, raktapAta, vidroha, zrAdi kyoM dikhAI par3a rahe haiM ?

Page #8
koI dharma ke mArga se na artha (dravya) prApta karanA cAhatA hai aura na isa mArga se apanI kAmanAeM pUrI karanA cAhatA hai| adhikatara deza adharmAvalaMvana kI noca-khasoTa meM lage haiN| mujhe lagatA hai ki 'mahAbhArata' kAla meM bhI kucha Aja kI-sI hI sthiti thii| yadi aisI hAlata na hotI to vedavyAsa kyoM kahate ki dharma mArga se hI prApta dravya aura tRpta icchAe~ vAstavika hai / aise dharma kA pAlana loga kyo nahIM karate? maiM yaha vAta hAtha uThA-uThAkara kaha rahA hU~, magara koI suna nahI rahA hai| urdhva bAhurviromyepa naiva kazcicchRNoti me / dhodarmazca kAmAzca sa dharmaH ki na sevyate // zrImat vijaya lakSmaNa sUrIzvara jI mahArAja ne 'AtmatattvavicAra, me isI puruSArtha-dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa-ko khUba spaSTa karake hameM samajhAyA hai ki mokSa prApti ke lie kila prakAra karma kara dharma kA arjana kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa dharma kA arjana kara mokSa ko bhAgI honevAlI AtmA ( jIva, hama saba mAnava) ke saMbaMdha meM bhI nAnAprakAra kA vivecana kara unhoMne gUr3ha rahasya ko sarala kara hamAre sAmane rakhA hai| dharma var3A hI vyApaka tattva hai| dharma hI vyaSTitaH mAnava kI zrAtmA ko, usake jIvana ko, mAlava se bane samaSTi-samAja ko, deza ko, samanna dezoM-saMsAra ko dhAraNa kie hue hai| kahanA to yaha cAhie ki yaha vizvabrahmAMDa hI eka dharma, eka niyama ke AdhAra para cala rahA hai| pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, AkAza sabhI eka dharma kA pAlana kara cala rahe haiN| sUrya, caMdra, graha, lakSatra Adi sabhI eka niyama se baddha ho calAyamAna hai| isI

Page #9
tIna lie vyakti meM, mAnava-samAja meM, isa vizvabrahmAMDa meM jahA~ aura jaba dharma kA vyabhicAra hotA hai; adharma-aniyama kA pAlana hotA hai, vahA~ aura taba azAMti kI sRSTi hotI hai| Aja vizva meM azAMti kA mUla kAraNa dharma kA sarvAMga rUpa se pAlana na honA hI hai / yaha vyApaka dharma kyA hai ? yaha hai dhairya, kSamA, saMyama, acaura-karma, zucitA, iMdriyanigraha, nIra-kSIra-vivekinI buddhi, vidyA, satya, akrodha / manu mahArAja kahate haiM : dhRtirthamA damo'steyaM zaucamidriya nigrahaH / dhIvidyA satyamakrodho dazakaM dharmalakSaNam // sabhyatA tathA saMskRti saMpanna mAnava jAti kI vibhinna zAkhAe~ aise dharma kA hI Azraya lekara apane mata, paMtha, mArga ke anusAra mAnava-kalyANa meM yugoM se nirata hai| 'Atmatattva-vicAra' meM zrImat vijaya lakSmaNa sUrIzvara jI mahArAja bhI mAnava-kalyANa ke lie hI pravRtta dikhAI par3ate haiN| ___ saMsAra ke sabhI mata yA pantha isI vyApaka dharma ko spaSTa kara loka mAnasa meM isakI pratiSThA karate cale A rahe haiN| nAnA dRSTiyoM se, nAnA ceSTAoM se, nAnA matoM yA panthoM ko isa vyApaka dharma ko spaSTa isalie karanA par3atA hai ki apanI vyApakatA ke kAraNa yaha eka hI mata yA pandha dvArA samagrataH udghATita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa dharma meM itane satya haiM ki jo jisa dRSTikoNa (aiMgila ) se ise dekhatA hai use usa dRSTikoNa meM hI satya kI upalabdhi hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa vyApaka dharma ke satya yugoM se manISiyoM dvArA udghATita aura upalabdha hone para bhI abhI ye samagrataH mAnava-jAti ke saMmukha nahIM A pAe haiN| aura, koI manISI yaha dAvA bhI nahI

Page #10
cAra kara sakatA ki dharma ke samasta tattva maiMne pA lie haiN| aisA dAvA karanA bhI nahIM cAhie / sUrya kI samagra kiraNoM ko maiMne apanI bA~hoM meM bhara liyA hai, yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai ? vedavyAsa ne kahA hai: dharmasya tattvaM nihitaM guhAyAm / dharma kA tatva aMdhakAramaya guhA meM chipA hai| isa dharma ke chipe tattva ko nAnA pantha ke manISI apane jJAnapradIpa ke prakAza kI sahAyatA se yugoM se DhU~r3hate A rahe haiN| pUjyapAda vijaya lakSmaNa sUrIzvara mahArAja ne bhI jaina dharma ke anusAra apane manISA pradIpa dvArA 'Atmatattva-vicAra' meM dharma ke kucha tattvoM ko DhU~r3ha unheM spaSTa kara logoM ke sAmane rakhA hai| dharma-sAdhana kA aMtima lakSya cauthe puruSArtha mokSa kI prApti hai aura mokSa-prApti ke lie karma-kSaya Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isI karma-baMdhana ke phalasvarUpa AtmA bAra-bAra janma lekara unakA bhoga bhogA karatI hai| karma-kSaya ke lie karma kA rUpa samajhanA Avazyaka hai| isIlie 'Atmatattva-vicAra' meM dharma ke sAtha hI karma kI bhI vivecanA hai| isa dharma aura karma kA sAdhaka kauna hai ? AtmA, zarIra jisakA pAtra athavA AdhAra hai| ise sarala kara kahA jAya, to kaheMge ki mAnava, manuSya, AdamI se AtmA kA saMbaMdha hai| AdamI hI dharma tathA karma kA sAdhaka hai| ataH 'Atmatattva-vicAra' meM isa AtmA kI mImAMsA bhI prApta hai| ___ 'Atmatattva-vicAra' meM AtmA, karma, dharma kA anyonyAzrayatva 46 vyAkhyAnoM dvArA pratipAdita hai| eka hI viSaya ko ekAdhika vyAkhyAnoM dvArA bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| ukta

Page #11
pA~ca tInoM viSaya bar3e hI nigUr3ha haiM, kiMtu unheM sarala se sarala banA kara zrotA tathA pAThaka ke liye vodhagamya kiyA gayA hai| yaha vodhagabhyatA lAI gaI hai nAnA dhArmika, aitihAsika, loka pracalita kathAoM ke udAharaNa dvaaraa| aisA karane se nigRr3ha viSaya sarala to huA hI hai, rocaka bhI vanA hai| graMtha rocaka tathA sarala hone ke sAtha hI prAmANika bhI hai| pratyeka viSaya ko jaina-dharma graMthoM se uddharaNa de-dekara pramANita kiyA gayA hai| jaina jJAna-vijJAna ke sAtha hI viSaya ko spaSTa karane tathA sabhI prakAra ke zrotA tathA pAThaka ko saMtuSTa karane ke lie bhAratIya anya dharma-graMthoM se bhI prAmANika uddharaNa upasthita kie gae haiN| itanA hI nahIM yathAprasaMga videzI jJAna-vijJAna kI vivecanA bhI grantha meM prApta hai| isa prakAra graMtha jaina-mana ke jJAna-vijJAna se to samRddha hai hI, bhAratIya anya dharmoM tathA videzI dharmoM ke jJAna-vijJAna se bhI yaha samRddha huyA hai / kiMtu, samasta jJAna-vijJAna rocaka tathA sarala rIti se saMmukha rakhA gayA hai| isa graMtha dvArA zrImat vijaya lakSmaNa sUrIzvara mahArAja ke do guNoM kI ora dRSTi AkRSTa hotI hai| eka to yaha ki unameM saMtaI-sAdhutA aura pAMDitya kA maNikAMcana saMmizraNa hai| sAdhu hone ke sAtha hI ve uccakoTi ke paNDita, vidvAna bhI haiN| aisA saMyoga viralataH hI milatA hai| dUsarA guNa hai unakI udaartaa| jaina-sAdhu tathA jaina-dharma-sAhitya ke gaNya-mAnya paNDita hote hue bhI svadezI-videzI anya matoM, panthoM ke prati unhoMne upekSA kA bhAva avalaMbana nahI kiyA hai| apane mata kI puSTi ke lie unhoMne sabhI dharmoM ke graMthoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| yaha udAratA hI sAdhu kA bhUpaNa hai| isa prakAra saccI sAdhutA

Page #12
cha ...... sabako apanA kara calane vAlI udAratA aura pAradarzI vidvattA ina triratnoM se pUjyapAda vijayalakSmaNasUrIzvara mahArAja bhUpita haiM / aise kitane sAdhu hai ?"----- ?..... 'saMti saMtaH kiyataH' / aise saMta kI vANI 'Atmatattva vicAra' - jaise graMthoM ke mAdhyama se svadeza-videza meM pracArita-prasArita ho, yahI bhagavAn se prArthanA hai / vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya, hindI bhavana, zAMtiniketana, pazcimI baMgAla | 18 1. 63. zivanAtha (ema0e0, DI0 phila0, sAhitya ratna, vaidika - dharma - vizArada )

Page #13
do zabda jaina-darzana 9 tattva mAnatA hai| 'paDdarzana-samuccaya' (zlo047) me AcArya haribhadra sUri ne unakI gaNanA isa prakAra karAyI hai-- jIvAjIvI 1-2 tathA puNyaM 3, pApAzrava 4-5 saMgharo 6 / baMdho 7 vinirjarA 8 mokSo 6 navatattvAni tanmate // -1 jIva, 2 ajIva, 3 puNya, 4 pApa, 5 Azrava, 6 saMvara, __7 baMdha, 8 nirjarA aura 9 mokSa ye 9 tattva hai| uttarAdhyayana (a0 28, gA0 14) me unheM 'tathya' kahA gayA hai aura ThANAMgasUtra (sUtra 665) me inakI saMjJA 'sadbhAva' dI gayI hai| prastuta grantha ina 9 meM mukhyataH jIva se sambaddha hai aura uttarAdhyayana (a0 36, gA0 258) me varNita alpa saMsArI jIva ke vipaya ko lekara AtmA, karma aura dharma-sambandhI 46 vyAkhyAna isame saMgRhIta haiN| ___ bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti aura tRtIya gaNadhara vAyubhUti ko zAsana me Ane se pUrva 'jIva' ke sambandha me aura 'jo jIva hai vahI zarIra ke sambandha me zaMkA thii| apane pAMDitya aura apanI khyAti ko dhyAna me rakhakara ve kisI ke sammukha apane antas kI zaMkA vyakta nahIM karate the / ataH unakI zaMkAo kA samAdhAna bhI nahIM hotA thaa| para, jaba ve bhagavAn ke sammukha samavasaraNa me gaye to bhagavAn ne unake nAma aura

Page #14
bhATha gotra se unheM sambodhita karake, pahale unakI zaMkA batAyI aura phira usakA samAdhAna kiyA / isakA bar3A vistRta varNana vizeSAvazyaka bhASya saTIka ( gAthA 1549 - 1605; 1645 - 1686 ) me upalabdha | 'jIva hai aura vaha zarIra se sarvathA bhinna hai', isa sambandha meM jaina - mAnyatA kA vivecana jijJAsu pAThaka vahA~ dekha sakate haiM / prajJApanAsUtra me ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya tathA vAyukAya, teGakAya, vanaspatikAya, kAya Adi aneka rUpoM se jIva kA vivecana paricaya upalabdha hai, jo prANizAstra kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hote hue bhI abhI taka Adhunika vidvAno kI dRSTi se achUtA chUTA hai / aba prazna hai ki, yadi jIva hai aura vaha zarIra se bhinna hai, to usakA lakSaNa kyA hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra ( a0 28, gA0 11 ) me isa prana kA uttara eka hI gAthA me diyA gayA hai nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, caritaM ca tavo tahA / vIriyaM uvaoogo ya, eyaM jIvasla lakkhaNaM // - arthAt 1 jJAna, 2 darzana, 3 cAritra, 4 tapa, 5 vIrya, 6 upayoga ye 6 jIva ke lakSaNa haiM / jIva ke sambandha me haribhadrAcArya ne 'SaDdarzana- samuccaya' ( ilo0 48 ) me kahA hai tatra jJAnAdi dharmebhyo, bhinnAbhinna vivRttimAn / karttA zubhAzubhaM karma, bhoktA karma phalaM tathA // vaha jIva jJAnAdi dharmovAlA hai; bhinna-abhinna kA

Page #15
vivecaka hai, zubha-azubha karmoM kA kartA aura (apane kiye) karmoM ke phala kA bhoktA hai| vaha jIva caitanya lakSaNavAlA hai|| ___eka bAra gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se pUchA-'jIve NaM bhaMte kiM attakaDe duHkhe, parakaDe duHkhe, tadubhaya kaDe duHkhe ?" isa para bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'goyamA ! attakaDe duHkhe, no parakaDe duHkhe, no tadubhaya kaDe duHkhe|" (he gautama ! duHkha svayaMkRta hai, vaha parakRta nahI hai aura sva-para-ubhaya kRta nahIM hai|) sabhI Astika darzana jIva ke svakarma phala bhogane kI bAta kisI-na-kisI rUpa me svIkAra karate hai, para karma-darzana kA jaisA vizad vistRta aura zRkhalAbaddha vivecana jaina-zAstro me hai, vaisA kisI bhI anya tIrthika-zAstra meM nahIM hai| jaina-zAstra karma 8 mAnate hai / prathama karmagrantha me jainAcArya devendrasUri ne unakI gaNanA isa prakAra karAyI hai iha nANa daMsaNAvaraNa, ceya mohA u nAma goyANi / vigdhaM . ............ (1) jJAnAvaraNIya (2) darzanAvaraNIya (3) vedanIya (4) mohanIya (5) Ayu (6) nAma (7) gotra aura (8) antarAya ye ATha karma hai| ina ATha karmA kI 158 uttara prakRtiyA~ haiN| _ ina karmoM kA vandhana jIva kina paristhitiyoM meM karatA hai, vA~dhe hue karma kitane kAla me udaya me Ate hai, unakA phala kyA hotA hai, kaise khapa sakate haiM athavA kaise DhIle baMdhate hai, Adi aneka aise prazna haiM, jinakA uttara jaina-zAstro-sarIkhA vistAra se kahIM anyatra nahIM milanevAlA hai| karma-sambandhI yaha vivecana jaina-sAhitya meM kucha nayA nahI hai| isa sambandha me kitane hI sandarbha ThANAMgasUtra, samavAyAMga

Page #16
dasa sUtra, vyAkhyApranapti tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM upalabdha haiN| inake atirikta 12-ve aMga dRSTivAda ke antargata karmapravAda nAma kA eka bar3A vistRtazAstra thA, jo aba lupta ho gyaa| bAda ke AcAryoM ne bhI isa zAstra para bar3e vistAra se vicAra kiyA hai aura una kRtiyo para vistRta bhApya tathA TIkAe~ upalabdha hai| ___ karma-darzana-sambandhI jaina-gAkho meM itane pAribhApika zabda haiM tathA pUre zAstra kA itanA vistAra hai ki, una saba ko par3hakara AtmasAta kara pAnA bar3e adhyavasAya kA kArya hai aura vinA guru-mukha se samajhe samajha pAnA bar3A kaThina hai| jaina-darzana purupArtha kA samarthaka hai aura usakI mAnyatA hai ki, vyakti yadi ucita prayAsa kare to karma DhIle baMdha sakate hai aura unake bhogo se bahuta-kucha vyakti mukta raha sakatA hai| ___ gozAlaka ke AjIvaka-sampradAya ke sadAlaputra-nAmaka eka zrAvaka ko bhagavAn ne svayaM purupArtha ke mahattva kA jJAna karAyA thA / jainazAstra kI mAnyatA hai ki, paoNca gatiyo-(1) nArakI (2) tiyaca (3) manuSya (4) deva (5) mokSa-me se vyakti apane purupArtha se cAhe jo prApta kara sakatA hai| karma ko DhIlA vaoNdhane athavA unase sarvathA mukti kA upAya dharma hai / jaina dharma dharma ko do rUpo me svIkAra karatA hai-(1) gRhastha-dharma (2) sAdhu-dharma / isa prakAra karma-darzana ke tattva ko samajhane ke lie (1) AtmA (2 ) karma aura (3) dharma ina tInoM kA samajhanA Avazyaka hai| prakhara vidvAna jainAcArya vijayalakSmaNa sUri-racita prastuta grantha me inhIM tIno vipayo para 46 vyAkhyAna saMgRhIta haiN| ye

Page #17
vAraha jainAcArya zrI vijayalakSmaNa sUrIzvarajI kI yaha kRti vastutaH karma-granthoM kI kuJjI hai aura samasta prAcIna - arvAcIna karma-darzanasambandhI grantho kA sAra hai / yaha grantha na kevala jijJAsu varga ko karma-darzana kA paricaya prApta karAne meM samartha hai balki vidvatvarga kI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane tathA zAstrIya aura paramparAgata mAnyatAo ko spaSTa karane me bhI samartha hai / jainAcArya jitane bar3e vidvAna haiM, utane hI yogI bhI / Apane sUrimaMtra ke pA~co pITha siddha kiye haiM / prathama aura dvitIya pITha Apane rohiDA ( rAjasthAna ) me siddha kiyA, tIsarA aura cauthA pITha a~dherI (bambaI ) me siddha kiyA aura pA~cavA pITha mahArASTra ke nipANI ke cAturmAsa me Apane siddha kiyA / isake atirikta bhI Apane kaI sAdhanA kI hai / AcAryazrI kI vyAkhyAna - zailI ke sambandha me to kucha kahanA hI nahIM hai / prastuta grantha hI isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki, ve kliSTa se kliSTa viSaya ko kitane rocaka DhaMga se prastuta karane me samartha haiM / makarasaMkrAnti, 2016 vi0 daphtarI bADI, ciMcolI, malADa, bambaI 64 jJAnacandra ( vidyAvinoda )

Page #18
nivedana prAtaHsmaraNIya jainAcArya zrI 1008 vijayalakSmaNasUrIzvara zrI mahArAja ke 'Atmatattva-vicAra' kA hindI saMskaraNa Apake hAtho me dete hame atIva harpa ho rahA hai| hindI me jaina-sAhitya vastutaH bahuta hI kama hai| ataH nizcaya hI prastuta grantha usa kamI ke nivAraNa me eka Thosa kadama ke rUpa me siddha hogaa| ___Atmatattva-vicAra ke gujarAtI-saMskaraNa kA pAThaka-vRnda ne kaisA svAgata kiyA, yaha isI bAta se spaSTa hai ki, atyalpakAla me hame usake do saMskaraNa nikAlane pdd'e| gujarAtI-saMskaraNa ke prakAzana ke bAda vidvat-samAja ne usakA aMgrejI-saMskaraNa prastuta karane kA prastAva rakhA tAki bhAratIya saMskRti meM ruci rakhanevAle videzI tathA dezI vidvAna parama gUr3ha karma-darzana se paricaya prApta kara skeN| pustaka presa meM jA cukI hai aura yathAzIghra hI hama use bhI pAThako ko prastuta kara skeNge| ___ Atmatattva-vicAra ke saMgrAhaka pUjya paMnyAsa jI kIrtivijaya gaNijI mahArAja ne AcAryazrI kI vANI ko isa rUpa me saMgraha karake na kevala vANI ko amaratA pradAna kI hai; varan jijJAsu pAThako ko use upalabdha karAkara jaina-jagata kA bar3A hita kiyA hai| ApakI sAhitya-sevA isI bAta se spaSTa hai ki, aba taka ApakI pustako kI lagabhaga 2 lAkha pratiyA~ pAThakavRnda ke hAtho me pahuMca cukI haiM aura guNI jana ne use bar3e Adara tathA sneha se svIkAra karake pUjya paMnyAsa jI ke prati apanA kartavya nibhAyA hai| dUra chapAI-vyavasthA ke kAraNa yadi mudraNa-doSa raha gaye hoM to AzA hai sujJa pAThaka kSamA kareMge / -prakAzaka

Page #19
vyAkhyAna sattAIsa viSaya caritra ke do prakAra dezavirati cAritra kisa gRhastha ko hotA hai mArgAnusArI ke 35 niyama madhyama aura uttama koTi ke gRhastha samyaktva kI dhAraNA bAraha vratoM ke nAma vratoM ke vibhAga prathama - sthUla - prANAtipAta viramaNa-vrata dvitIya-sthUla - mRSAvAda - viramaNa-vrata tRtIya - sthUla adattAdAna- viramaNa vrata caturtha --maithuna viramaNa vrata pA~cavA~ - parigraha - parimANa prata chaThA~ - dik-parimANa vrata saptama - bhogopabhoga - parimANa - vrata aSTama - anarthadaMDa - viramaNa-vrata navam -- sAmAyika vrata dazam - dezAvakAzika-trata gyArahavA~ - pauSadha-trata bArahavA~ -- atithi saMvibhAga- vrata zrAvaka kI dinacaryA chiyAlIsavA~ samyak caritra ( 2 ) sarvavirati cAritra ke adhikArI prathama mahAvrata dvitIya mahAvrata pRSTha 689 689 689 692 693 693 694 694 696 696 697 697 697 698 699 699 700 700 700 701 703 703 705 706

Page #20
paMdraha viSaya vyAkhyAna paoNca prakAra ke zarIra saskAroM kA sacaya aura unakA sudhAra vastupAla-tejapAla kA dRSTAnta punarjanma kA hAla sunAnevAle milate hai pA~cavA~ AtmA kI akhaNDatA AtmA kI vyAkhyA AtmA sadA akhaNDa rahatA hai AtmA sakoca-vistAra guNadhArI hai AtmA deha parimANa hai eka zarIra meM AtmA kitanI? lokAkAza loka kA sAmAnya paricaya AtmA ko phaMsAnevAle pudgala haiM seTha aura jATa kA dRSTAnta nidrA kI chAtI para car3ha baiThanevAle seTha kA dRSTAnta AtmA kI saMkhyA pArasamaNi kA dRSTAnta sAtavA~ AtmA kA mUlya tIna mitroM kA dRSTAnta puNyazAlI AtmA kA prabhAva AThavA~ AtmA kA khajAnA (1) bhIla rAjA kI tIna rAniyoM kA dRSTAnta akla lenevAle padabhraSTa maMtrI kI kathA 117 AtmA kA khajAnA (2) 122 ilAputra kA dRSTAnta 250 chaThA~ 106 109 112 navA 128

Page #21
solaha vyAkhyAna 137 dasavA~ 146 viSaya pRSTha zAna kI ArAdhanA 132 - matijJAna ke bheda autpattikI buddhi 134 vaineyikI buddhi 136 kArmikI buddhi 136 pariNAmikI buddhi zrutajJAna ke bheda 138 avadhijJAna Adi ke bheda 140 AtmA kA khajAnA (3) 142 haMsa aura kezava kI bAta puruSArtha kI pratiSThA 150 puruSArtha ke pA~ca darje 151 niyativAda kI nirarthakatA para saddAlaputra kA dRSTAnta 151 addhA 154 sarvajJatA 158 mAnava bhUta-bhaviSyat aura vartamAna jAna sakatA hai 166 AtmajJAna kaba hotA hai vAmanI gAya ke kharIdAra kA dRSTAnta sadguru kaisA ho 174 Atma-jJAna kevala pustako se nahIM mila sakatA 175 guru dIpaka hai 176 lar3ake guru ke pAsa jAyeMge to... cAra paMDito kI bAta 179 mithyAtva kA mahAroga gyArahavA~ vArahavA 7ra 173 176 181

Page #22
satraha jyAkhyAna terahavA~ 190 LULU AO viSaya AtmA kI zakti (1) tIrthakara kisa bhUmi meM hote hai tIrthaMkaro kA janma aura dikkumAriyo kA Agamana 189 eka prAsagika ghaTanA somadharmendra ko janma kI jAnakArI aura jAne kI taiyArI 190 nAma ke moha para naraghAjI kA kissA hariNaigamepI kI udghoSaNA aura prayANa pranu ko meru para le jAnA mela-parvata para snAnAbhiSeka 193 saudhamendra kI zaMkA aura prabhu dvArA pradarzita adbhuta zakti 194 tnAtrAbhiSeka kI pUrNAhuti bakariyA siMha kA dRSTAnta 196 rUpasena kI kathA 197 AtmA kI zakti (2) 204 baladeva kA bala vAsudeva kA bala 206 cakravartI kA bala 209 tapasvI ke bala para mahAmuni viSNukunnAra kI kathA 211 Atmasukha (1) 219 bhaure aura gubarIle kA dRSTAnta 223 seTha-siThAnI kI bAta .227 195 caudahavA~ 205 paMdrahavA~

Page #23
aThAraha vyAkhyAna viSaya pRSTha cakravartI kA bhojana 231 solahavA~ Atmasukha (2) 233 meDhakoM se dhaDhA karanevAle baniye kA dRSTAnta 235 paMDita aura rabArI 239 dAna meM diyA huA dhana hI ApakA hai, isa para nagara-seTha kA dRSTAnta 243 Atmasukha kA anubhava kaba hotA hai 245 dUsarA khaNDa : karma satarahavA~ karma kI pahacAna 249 ThanaThanapAla kI bAta 257 aThArahavA~ , karma kI zakti 260 brahmadatta cakravartI ko kathA 263 cilAtIputra kA camatkArika caritra unnIsavA~ karma-bandhana 273 mUrta karmoM kA amUrta AtmA para asara hotA hai ra77 navatattva aura karmavAda 278 dharmI kitane haiM 281 karma-bandhana ke kAraNa 283 mithyAtva 284 avirati kaSAya 287 karma-kandha ke prakAra 287 cIsavA~ yogabala 265 285 286 yoga 291

Page #24
vyAkhyAna ikkIsavA~ bAisavA~ vipaya yoga arthAt pravRtti Atma- pradeza meM Andolana kisase hotA hai yoga- sthAnaka pradeza- baMdha unnIsa prakRti badha bhI yogabala se hI hotA hai karmoM kI mUla pravRttiyA~ AyuSya-karma kA bandha kaba aura kaise hotA hai sArthavAha ke putroM kI kathA ATha karma ( 1 ) ATha karmoM kA yaha krama kyoM jJAnAvaraNIya karma darzanAvaraNIya karma vedanIya karma mohanIya karma cAvA jI kI bAta krodha mAna mAyA lobha ATha karma ( 2 ) AyuSya karma mauta cAhanevAle lakar3ahAre kI kathA nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma pRSTha 292 293 293 294 294 295 296 300 307 308 309 312 314 316 318 322 322 322 323 327 327 328 330 337 338

Page #25
vyAkhyAna teIsavA~ cauvIsavA~ vIsa viSaya avyavasAya adhyavasAya kA artha avyavasAya kI mahattA prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA adhyavasAya kisako hote haiM adhyavasAya ke parivartana sthiti-baMdha mai adhyavasAya kAraNabhUta hai sthiti ke prakAra AThakoM kI sthiti kisako kaisA sthitibaMdha hotA hai avyavasAyoM kI taratamatA - lezyA jambU aura 6 puruSa lezyA ke viSaya me kucha prazna karma kA udaya karma-bandhana hotA hI rahatA hai karma turanta udaya meM nahIM AtA AtmA ko AThoM karmoM kA udaya hotA hai| abAdhAkAla sattA meM par3e hue karmoM meM parivartana hotA hai udaya meM AtA huA karma kisa taraha bhogA jAtA dravyAdi paoNca nimitta karma kisI ke roke nahIM rukate karma kA prabhAva anAdi kAla se hai udayakAla kA prabhAva mRgAputra pRSTha 340 340 340 341 345 347 349 349 349 351 351 352 353 356 356 356 357 358 359 hai 359 361 361 362 363 364

Page #26
ikkIsa vyAkhyAna pRSTha m m m m mr paccIsavA~ mr 372 viSaya sanAtana niyama 365 prabala puNyodaya para seTha kI bAta 365 puNya kI samApti para 368 pApa ke udaya kA samaya 368 hita zikSA 370 karma kI zubhAzubhatA 371 AtmA para karma kA prabhAva par3atA hai 371 karma-prakRti meM zubhAzubha kA vyavahAra zubha kitanI ? azubha kitanI ? 372 cAra ghAtiyA kamoM kI 45 azubha prakRtiyA~ 373 kuvera seTha kI bAta 374 AvAtiyA karmoM kI 42 zubha aura 37 azubha prakRtiyA 378 sone kI pATa kA utpAt 378 karmabandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra (1) 385 namaka ke caTakAre ke kAraNa prANa gaeNvAne vAlA zrImaMta-putra 388 karma-badha ke kAraNa anAdikAlIna haiM 390 kAraNoM kA krama sahetuka hai 390 pahalA-kAraNa mithyAtva agAramardakasUri kA prabaMdha mithyAtva aura samyaktva 394 samyak dRSTi aura mithyA dRSTi kI karanI me antara 394 do prakAra kA samyaktva baMdhana aura mokSa kA kAraNa mana hai 396 chabbIsavA~ mr m mr 392 395

Page #27
vAIsa . vyAkhyAna sattAIsavA~ 0 0 0 403 0 0 0 406 0 0 viSaya yukti se cora ko pakar3anevAle seTha kI bAta 397 mithyAtva ko dUra karo 396 karmabandha aura usake kAraNo para vicAra (2) 400 virati kA artha 400 avirati kA tyAga Avazyaka kyo 401 pApa karane kI AjAdI bhI pApa hai 402 tIna prakAra ke puruSa pApa se duHkha aura puNya se sukha 404 virati ke do prakAra 404 pApa pravRtti para bhikhArI kA dRSTAnta aThAraha pApa sthAnaka 407 subaMdhu kI kathA 408 kaSAya 409 yoga karma-badha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra (3) 415 jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya kama-baMdha ke kAraNa 417 mohanIya karmabaMdha ke vizeSa kAraNa 418 sAgara seTha kI kathA antarAya karma-badhana ke vizeSa kAraNa 425 vedanIya karma-baMdhana ke vizeSa kAraNa AyuSya-karma-badhana ke vizeSa kAraNa 427 nAma-karma kA bandha karanevAle vizeSa kAraNa 430 gotra-karma-bandhana ke vizeSa kAraNa ATha karaNa 432 413 aTThAisavA~ 420 426 430 unatIsavA~

Page #28
teIsa vyAkhyAna pRSTha 434 444 tIsavA~ 445 446 447 447 450 452 453 458 ekatIsavA~ 465 viSaya aThAraha nAtoM kI kathA guNasthAna (1) guNasthAna kA artha guNasthAnoM kI saMkhyA guNasthAnoM ke nAma guNasthAnoM ke krama (1) mithyAtva guNasthAna (2) sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi guNasthAna (3) samyagyamithyAdRSTi guNasthAna (4) avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna zreNika rAjA ko samyaktva kI prApti guNasthAna (2) (5) deza virati guNasthAna (6)pramatta sayata guNasthAna amAtya tetalI putra kI kathA (7) apramatta saMyata guNasthAna (8) nivRttibAdara guNasthAna zukladhyAna ke cAra prakAra guNasthAna (3) (9) anivRttivAdara guNasthAna (10) sUkSma saMparAya guNasthAna maharSi kapila kI kathA (10) sUkSma saparAya guNasthAna (11) upazAta moD guNasthAna (12) kSINa mohana guNasthAna 468 472 474 479 481 battIsavA~ 483 486 487 488 488 493 494 494

Page #29
cauvIsa vyAkhyAna 495 496 taitIsavA~ 499 499 501 504 508 cautIsavA~ 517 524. viSaya (13) sayogikevali guNasthAna (14) ayogikevali guNasthAna karma kI nirjarA adRzya cora kaise pakaDA gayA karmoM ko nikAlane kA upAya bAraha prakAra kA tapa kucha sUcanAe~ tIsarA khaNDa : dharma dharma kI AvazyakatA naMdiSeNa muni kI kathA mAnava jIvana-dharma=0 duSTa ko prAzraya dene kI eka purAnI kahAnI dharma kI zakti bahumata para baMdaroM kI kathA azaraNo kA zaraNa dharma hai dharma se honevAle aneka lAbha dhana cAhie yA dharma dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi kI bAta dharma kI zakti aciMtya hai dharma kI pahacAna dharma kA artha dharma kA lakSaNa saMta dRr3ha praharI kI kathA dharma kI parIkSA 526 seMtIsavA~ 530 532 535 536 539 544 chattIsavA~ 549 550 552 556

Page #30
chabbIsa pRSTha 637 638 642 642 645 647 648 652 653 656 vyAkhyAna viSaya samyaktva kA artha samyaktva ke prakAra samyaktva ke 67 bola cAra saddahanA tIna liMga dasa prakAra kA vinaya jina madira me vartane ke 84 niyama tIna prakAra kI zuddhi paoNca prakAra ke dUSaNa tetAlIsavA~ samyaktva (3) ATha prabhAvaka paoNca bhUSaNa pA~ca lakSaNa 6 yatanAe~ 6 AgAra 6 bhAvanAe~ 6 sthAna cauvAlIsavA~ samyaka jJAna do pravAsI paiMtAlIsavA~ samyak cAritra (1) caritra kI mahimA bhavabhramaNa kA mahAroga moha ApakA kaTTara zatru hai 663 665 665 666 667 672 686 686 687 687

Page #31
sattAIsa pRSTha 689 689 689 692 693 693 694 694 696 696 697 vyAkhyAna viSaya caritra ke do prakAra dezavirati cAritra kisa gRhastha ko hotA hai mArgAnusArI ke 35 niyama madhyama aura uttama koTi ke gRhastha samyaktva kI dhAraNA bAraha vratoM ke nAma vratoM ke vibhAga prathama-sthUla-prANAtipAta-viramaNa-bata dvitIya-sthUla-mRSAvAda-viramaNa-vrata tRtIya sthUla-adattAdAna-viramaNa vrata caturtha-maithuna viramaNa-vrata pA~cavA~-parigraha-parimANa-vrata chaThA-dik-parimANa-vrata saptama-bhogopabhoga-parimANa-vrata aSTama-anarthadaMDa-viramaNa-vrata navam-sAmAyika vrata dazam-dezAvakAzika-vrata gyArahavA-pauSadha-vrata bArahavA~ atithi savibhAga-vrata zrAvaka kI dinacaryA chiyAlIsavA~ samyak caritra (2) sarvavirati cAritra ke adhikArI prathama mahAvrata dvitIya mahAvrata 697 697 698 699 699 700 700 700 701 703 703 705 706

Page #32
aTTAIla vyAkhyAna viSaya pRSTha 706 706 707 tRtIya mahAvana cauthA mahAvata pA~cavaoN mahAvrata chaThA rAtri bhojana viramaNa-vrata aSTa pravacana mAtA daza prakAra kA yati-dharma SaDAvazyaka mRgAputra kI kathA upasaMhAra 708 708 712 712 715 -

Page #33
AmA khaNDa 1

Page #34

Page #35
// OM hrIM zrahaM namaH // pahalA vyAkhyAna AtmA kA stava jiNavayaNe zraNurattA, jiNavayaNaM je kareMti bhAveNaM / zramalA asaMki liTThA, te huMti paritta saMsArI // zAstrakAra sthavira bhagavata zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtrake' jIvAjIva-vibhaktinAmaka chattIsave adhyayana kI isa gAthA meM alpa- sasArI AtmA kA svarUpa batAte hai, 'jo AtmAe~ jina-vacana meM anurakta haiM - zraddhAvAna hai, jinavacana meM kathita aura prarUpita anuSThAnoM ko sollAsa karatI haiM, jo mala 1 jaina dharma ke pramANabhUta mUla granthoM ko 'Agama' kahate haiM, isa samaya 45 zrAgama prakAza meM hai, unameM 11 aga hai, 12 upAga haiM, 10 payannA haiM, 6 cheTasUtra haiM, aura 2 sUtra haiM, cAra mUla sUtroM meM eka uttarAdhyayana sUtra haiM, usameM sAdhu-jIvana ko lakSya meM rakha kara sundara hRdaya-spazI upadeza diyA gayA hai tathA anya AnuSaMgika vipayoM kA bhI varNana hai / vaha sUtra chattIsa adhyayana meM vibhAjita hai, usameM antima adhyayana jIva aura ajIva ke viSaya meM hai, isalie usakA nAma 'jIvAjIva vibhakti' hai /

Page #36

Page #37
// OM hrIM ahaM nmH|| pahalA vyAkhyAna prAtmA kA astitva jiNavayaNe aNurattA, jiNavayaNaM je kareMti bhAveNaM / amalA asaMkiliTThA, te hRti paritta sNsaarii|| zAstrakAra sthavira bhagavata zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtrake jIvAjIva-vibhaktinAmaka chattIsave adhyayana kI isa gAthA meM alpa-sasArI AtmA kA svarUpa batAte hai; 'jo AtmAe~ jina-vacana meM anurakta hai--zraddhAvAna hai, jinabacana meM kathita aura prarUpita anuSThAnoM ko sollAsa karatI haiM, jo mala 1 jaina dharma ke pramANabhUta mUla granthoM ko 'Agama' kahate haiM, isa samaya 45 zrAgama prakAza meM hai, unameM 51 aga hai, 12 upAga haiM, 10 payannA hai, 6 chedasUtra hai, aura 2 satra hai, cAra mUla sUtroM meM eka uttarAdhyayana sUtra hai, usameM sAdhu-jIvana ko lakSya meM rakha kara sundara hRdaya-spazI upadeza diyA gayA hai tathA anya bhAnuSagika vipayoM kA bhI varNana hai / vaha sUtra chattIsa adhyayana meM vibhAjita hai, usameM antima adhyayana jIva aura ajova ke viSaya meM hai, isalie usakA nAma 'jIvAjIba vibhakti hai|

Page #38
Atmatattva-vicAra rahita tathA makleza rahitaM pariNAmavAlI hai, ve parimita saMsArI banatI hai / N ye vacana gamIra hai / inakA yathArtha bhAva samajhane ke lie, pahale AtmA kA svarUpa samajhanA hogA, AtmasvarUpa meM bhI pahale AtmA ke astitva kA vicAra karanA hogA, kyoki AtmA ke abhAva meM AtmasvarUpa saMbhava hI nahIM haiM / 'mUla nAsti kutaH zAkhA ? agara mUla hI na ho to DAlI patte kaise sambhava haiM ? bAlakAra bhagavata ne samyaktva ke 67 boleM kahe hai, unameM se 6 bola samyaktva ke sthAna se sambandhita haiM, ve isa prakAra hai : zratthi jino taha niccA, kattA bhottAya punnapAvANaM / asthi dhuvaM nivvANaM, taduvAyo zratthi chaTThANe // - 1 jIva hai, 2 vaha nitya hai, 3 vaha karma kA kartA hai, 4 vaha karmaphala kA bhoktA hai / 5 mokSa hai aura 6 usakA upAya bhI hai / jo yaha mAnate haiM ki 'jIva hai', yAnI jo jIvakA astitva mAnate haiM, unhe hI samyaktva sparza kara sakatA hai, dUsaro ko nahIM / agara jIva yA AtmA jaisI kisI svataMtra vastu ko na mAnA jAye, to puNya-pApa kA vicAra nirarthaka ho jAye, svarga-naraka kI bAteM bhI nirarthaka ho jAye aura punarjanma yA paraloka kI bAteM bhI arthahIna ho jAye, isalie ? mala arthAt mithyAtva Adi dopa 2 maklepa arthAt rAgadve pajanya jIva kA pariNAma 3 jinheM sasAra meM maryAdita samaya taka hI paribhramaNa karanA hai, ve parimitamamArI yA alpa-mamArI kahalAte haiM- parimita sasArI honA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bahuta baDI pragati hai / 44 zradvA, 3 liMga, 10 vinaya, 3 zuddhi, 5 dUSaNa, 8 prabhAvanA, 5 bhUSaNa, 5 lakSaNa, 6 yatanA, 6 zrAgAra, 6 bhAvanA aura 6 sthAna - ye zuddha samyaktvake 67 bheda haiM |

Page #39
AtmA kA astitva 3 AtmA ke astitva kA svIkAra AtmavAda yA mokSavAda kI nIMva kI pahalI iTa haiN| ataH pahale usI kI vicAraNA kI jAtI hai / kitane hI samajhadAra aura paDhe-likhe loga AtmAke astitva ko nahIM mAnate / ' ve kahate hai -- "AtmA dikhatA nahIM hai, use mAne kaise ? dikhAiye to mAnane ko taiyAra hai; parantu AtmA koI lohe yA lakar3I - jaisI cIja nahIM hai ki use hAtha meM pakar3akara dikhAyA jA ske| jo cIja arUpI hai, A~kho se dekhI hI nahIM jA sakatI, use dekhane ke lie mehanata karanI paDatI hai, bhejA kasanA par3atA hai aura usake jAnanevAlo kA satsaga bhI karanA paDatA hai / agara isake lie taiyAra ho to AtmA ko dikhalAnA, AtmA kI pratIti karAne kA kAma, kiMcita mAtra kaThina nahIM hai / isa jagata meM jo cIja A~kho se dikhe use hI hama mAnate ho, aisA nahIM hai| jo cIja dikhatI nahIM hai, para jisakA kArya dikhatA hai, use bhI hama mAnate hai / '5000 varSa pahale mohana - jo dAr3o zahara thA, usake rAste vigAla the, ghara sundara the aura usameM bAga-bagIce the', isakA pratipAdana kisa AdhAra para huA ? usake khaDaharo, usake avazeSo aura usakI kArIgarI ke namUnoM se hI to / use A~kho se dekhanevAlA to Aja koI maujUda nahIM hai / havA ko A~kho se kauna dekha sakatA hai ? lekina, vRkSa kI DAliyoM hilane lageM yA maMdira kI vvajA phaharAne lage to hama kahane lagate haiM ki 'havA cala rahI hai' matalaba yaha ki havA A~kho se nahIM dikhatI, magara usake kArya dvArA hI hama use jAna sakate hai / 1 pahale vaijJAnika loga AtmA ke astitva ko nahIM mAnate the, parantu ava insTAina Adi aneka vaijJAnika AtmA ko, svatantra caitanya ko svIkAra karate hai / sabhava hai ki vizeSa zodha-khoja hone para zepa vaijJAnika bhI usake astitva ko mAna leM / usase vijJAna kI vartamAna pravRtti meM bhI bar3A parivartana hogA /

Page #40
zrAtmatatva-vicAra vijalI dvArA aneka prakAra ke kArya hote haiM / baTana dabAyA ki pakhA calane lagA yA rozanI ho gayI, lekina kyA paMkhA calAnevAlI yA rozanI kara denevAlI bijalI ko kisI ne oNkho se dekhA bhI hai ? kaisI bhI teja najara vAlA ho para use oNkho se nahIM dekha sktaa| kisI cIja ko sau gunA athavA hajAra gunA bar3A dikhAnevAlA yatra bhI A~kha se lagAyA jAye para phira bhI vaha nahIM dekhI jA sktii| usake kAryoM mAtra se hama kahate hai ki, isa jagat meM bijalI nAma kI bhI koI cIja hai| Aja ghara-ghara meM reDiyo bajatA hai aura yaha kahA jAtA hai ki yaha gIta amerikA se AyA, 'yaha gIta kolambo se AyA', 'yaha gIta kalakattA se AyA, to vaha gIta amerikA, kolambo yA kalakattA se yahA~ bambaI meM kisa taraha AyA ? kisI ne AtA huA dekhA bhI thA ? jo yaha kahA jAye ki, vaha to 'Ithara' kI laharo meM gatimAna hotA huA yahA~ AyA, to usa 'Ithara' ko yA usakI laharo ko gatimAna hote hue kisane dekhA hai ? mAtra kArya se usakI pratIti hotI hai| 'jo cIja najara se dikhAyI nahIM detI, usakA astitva nahIM hotA, aisA kahanevAlo se agara pUchA jAye ki, tumhAre pitAmaha the yA nahIM ? unake pitAmaha the yA nahIM ? aura, unake bhI pitAmaha the yA nahIM ? to ve kyA javAba dege ? ve yahI kaheMge ki, 'hA, the|' phira, unase pUchA nAye ki 'tumhArI sauvIM pIr3hI thI yA nahIM ? haz2AravIM pIr3hI thI yA nahIM ? are / lAkhavIM pIDhI thI yA nahIM ? to usakA javAba bhI yahI AyegA ki 'haoN, yau|' aisA kahane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? jahA~ pA~cavIM pIr3hI dekhanA bhI muTikala hai, vahA~ sauvI, hajAravI yA lAkhavIM pIDhI kauna dekha sakatA hai ? bahiyo me, caupar3I meM, itihAsa ke potho meM yA purAne lekho meM bhI unakA nirdeza nahIM mila sakatA / phira bhI kahate haiM ki 'haoN, thii|' isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve pIr3hiyA~ najara se nahIM dikhAyI detI; lekina unakA kArya

Page #41
AtmA kA astitva najara se dikhAyI detA hai / tuma svaya hI unake kArya ho, usake jItejAgate savRta ho, jo tumhArI sauvIM-hajAravIM - lAkhavIM pIr3hI na hotI to tuma hote hI kahA~ se ?" isase yaha nizcita huA ki, jo cIja najara se na dikhatI ho, para usakA kArya dikhalAyI detA ho, vaha astitva meM haiM, aisA hama mAnate haiM aura aisA hI mAnanA cAhiye / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? pyAsa lagatI to atra, 'AtmA kA kArya dikhAyI detA hai yA nahIM ? isakA hama vicAra kareM / eka AdamI mara jAtA hai, taba zarIra to jyo-kA-tyo rahatA haivahI AkRti, vahI nAka, vahI kAna, vahI mu~ha, saba jyo-kA-tyo ? phira bhI, mara jAne ke bAda vaha kucha kara nahIM sakatA / marane se pahale bhUkha lagatI to vaha khAnA mA~gatA thA, pAnI mA~gatA thA, para aba vaha kyoM kucha nahIM mA~gatA ? zAyada maoNge bagaira bhI agara usake mu~ha meM anna kA grAma rakha diyA jAye to kyA vaha khAyegA ? yA pAnI DAlA jAye to pIyegA ? jaba jItA thA to kahatA thA ki 'yaha merI patnI hai, yaha merA putra hai, yaha merI putrI hai, ye mere sagesnehI haiM / ' para, aba vaha kyo nahIM bolatA ? ghar3I bhara pahale vaha yaha kahatA thA ki, 'aba mere kuTumba kA kyA hogA merI sampatti kA kyA hogA ? jina pazuo ko maiMne itane prema se pAlA hai, unakA kyA hogA ?" aura vaha niHzvAsa chor3atA thA, aphasosa karatA thA, A~khoM se oNmU cahAtA thA, vaha saba ekAeka baDha kyoM ho gayA ? kyA kuTumba ke prati usakA AkarSaNa kama ho gayA ? dhana sampatti kI mamatA kama ho gayI ? yA pazuo ke prati prema lupta ho gayA ? agara aisA hotA to beDA pAra ho jAtA, para aisA kucha na hokara usakA saba kAma baTa ho gayA --yaha tathya hai ! ? mare hue ko koI gAlI de to kyA vaha bolegA ? yA lAta mAre to karAhegA ? pahale koI sulagatI diyAsalAI lagAtA to garma ho jAtA aura usake sAtha lar3a par3atA, para aba lakar3iyo kI citA para vaha sAre-kA-sArA

Page #42
Atmatatva-vicAra jalA diye jAte samaya bhI gama nahIM hotA, na cU-vaoN karatA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki usame jo jAnanevAlA thA, dekhanevAlA thA, sunanevAlA thA, sUMghanevAlA thA, cakhanevAlA thA, chUnevAlA thA, bolanevAlA thA, vicAranevAlA thA aura icchAnusAra kriyA karanevAlA thA, vaha calA gyaa| agara jAnanA-dekhanA Adi kArya garIra meM hote, to garIra to murde kA bhI maujUTa hai aura usase bhI ve saba kArya hone cAhie the| para, ve koI hote nahIM haiN| isalie, yaha nizcita hai ki, ve kArya garIra ke nahIM, balki AtmA ke the| tAtparya yaha ki, caitanyapUrNa jIvana-vyavahAra AtmA ke astitva kA bar3e se bar3A pramANa hai| koI bhI samajhadAra isase inakAra kaise kara sakatA hai ? kIDI-makoDI vagairaha meM caitanyamaya jIvana-vyavahAra hai, arthAt usameM AtmA hai / kAgaja, pesila, churI, cAka, Adi meM caitanyamaya vyavahAra nahIM hai---arthAt unameM AtmA nahIM hai / gAya, bhaiMsa, hAthI, ghoDA, machalI, saoNpa, manuSya Adi me caitanyamaya jIvana-vyavahAra hai, arthAt uname AtmA hai| jaise dhue~ se agni kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI caitanya se AtmA kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| zAstrakAra bhagavato ne 'caitanya lakSaNojIvaH' yaha sUtra kahA hai / usakA artha yaha hai ki 'jahA~ caitanya dikhAyI de, vahA~ jIva yA AtmA kA astitva hai / ___AtmA ke astitva ke antargata pradezI rAjA kA prabaMdha jAnane yogya hai| use Apa ekAgra citta hokara sunege to AtmA ke astitva sambandhI Apake mana ke saba sazaya dUra ho jaayege| pradezI rAjA kA pravandha teIsave tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM kegIkumAra nAmaka zramaNa hue| ve mAnta, dAnta, mahAtapasvI tathA avadhi aura manaHparyava

Page #43
AtmA kA astitva jAna se yukta ye| bhavya jano ko pratirodha karate hue ve eka bAra zrAvastI nagarI meM padhAre / rASTrabhara meM vicarate rahanA aura logo ko kalyANa kA saccA mArga batAnA tyAgI santo kA kartavya hai / kegIkumAra zramaga kI khyAti usa pradeza meM khUba phailI huI thI, damalie bahuta se loga unakA upadeza sunane Aye / uname kAryavazAt zrAvagnI Aye hue, zvetambikA nagarI ke rAjA kA parama vizvAsa-pAtra citra nAmaka sArathI bhI sammilita thaa| 1. zrI uttarAdhyayana kA 23-vA~ adhyayana kezI-gautamI nAma kA hai| umameM kegIkumAra aura gautamasvAmI kA eka mundara savAda hai| usa avyayana ke prAraMbha meM batAyA hai ki jiNe pAsitti nAmeNa, arahA logapUzye / mavuddhappA ya savvannR dhammatitthayare jiNe // 1 // tasma logapaIvamsa, Asi sIme mahAyame / kemI kumAra samaNe, vijjAcaraNa pArage // 2 // ohinANamue buddhe, sIsamaghasamAule / gAmANugAma rIyate, me'vi sAvatthimAgae // 3 // zrI pArzvanAtha nAma ke jina hue| ve arhata. lokapUjya, sabuddhAtmA, sarvaza, dharmatIrtha ke saMsthApaka aora sarva bhayoM ko jItanevAle the|1| ina lokapradopa ke kezIkumAra nAmaka zravaNa ziSya the| ve mahAyazamvI aura vidyAcaritra meM pAragata ye|| avadhijJAna aura zrutagAna se yukta ve mahApurupa ziSyamaDala se parivRtta hokara grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue eka bAra zrAvastI nagarI meM padhAre / 3 / uttara pradeza ke ayodhyA jile meM balarAmapura sTezana se bAraha mIla kI dUrI para sthita saheTa-maheTa prAcIna zrAvastI hai| zrAvastI paccIsa AryadezoM meM sthAna-prApta kuNAlaka deza kI rAjadhAnI thii|

Page #44
zrAtmatatva-vicAra AcArya mahArAja kA - guru mahArAja kA vyAkhyAna zravaNa karane ke lie bhI paryApta yogyatA caahie| eka kavi ne kahA hai IS prathama zrotA guNa eha, neha gharI nayaNe nIrakhe; hasita vadana huMkAra, sAra paMDita guNa zravaNa diye guNa vayaNa, sayaNatA rAkhe bhAva bheda rasa prIla, rIja manamA~hI rAkhe / vedhaka manamA~hi vicAra, sAra caturAI guNa AgalA, kahe kRpA evI sabhA, taba kaviyaNa bhAkhe kalA / parakhe / sarakhe; 'zrotA meM pahalA guNa yaha honA cAhie ki, vaha vaktA ke sAmane snehabharI dRSTi rakhe aura mukha ko kiJcita malakAtA rakhakara hukArA detA jAye / phira vaha vaktA ke pANDitya kI parIkSA kare arthAt guDa-khala ko samAna na mAnakara apane mana meM nirNaya kare ki vaktA uttama, madhyama yA sAmAnya hai / vaha kAna dekara vaktA ke guNakArI vacano ko bhalI bhA~ti sune| vaha AsapAsa ke zrotAoM ke sAtha sajjanatA rakhe - arthAt 'dekhakara baiTo', 'dikhAyI nahIM detA ?', 'paira kyoM lagAyA ?' vagairaha vacana bola kara takarAra na kare, kyA vipaya cala rahA hai aura usakA kauna-sA adhikAra kahA jA rahA hai yaha vyAna meM rakhe aura usameM jisa rasa kA nirUpaNa ho rahA ho, use barAbara grahaNa kare tathA usase utpanna honevAle Ananda ko amuka aga me vyakta karatA rahe | phira mana meM vicAra kare, arthAt heya-neya upAdeya kA viveka kare aura uttama prakAra kI caturAI dargAve / 'kRpA' kavi kahatA hai ki jahA~ aise zreSTha guNa ho, vahA~ vaktA ko apanI kalA pradarzita karane kA utsAha hotA hai / ' zrI kezIkumAra AcArya kA vyAkhyAna ekacitta sunakara bahuta se logo ko pratibodha huA aura citra sArathI ne bhI samyaktvamUla zrAvaka ke bAraha

Page #45
AtmA kA astitva vrata' grahaNa karane ke bAda viTA ke samaya AcAryazrI se vinatI kI "he bhagavan / zvetambikA nagarI prAmATika hai, darzanIya hai aura ramaNIya hai, isalie vahA~ padhArane kI kRpA kareM / " citra mArayo ne isa prakAra do-tIna bAra vinatI kii| taba AcAryao ne kahA--"he citra / jisa vana meM bahuta se duSTa zvApada rahate ho, usa vana meM rahanA mugalita nahIM hai / usI prakAra jisa nagara meM kra.ra rAjA kA zAsana calatA ho, vahA~ jAnA zreyaskara nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|' citra ne kahA--" he svAmI | Apa devAnupriya ko pradezI rAjA se kyA kAma hai ? rAjadhAnI meM dUsare bahuta-se meTha-zrImanta rahate hai / ve ApakA Adara kareMge aura khAnapAna Adi kI vipula sAmagrI se ApakI sevA karege / Apa vahA~ padhAreMge to mahA upakAra hogA / isalie avazya pdhaariyegaa|" citra ke AgrahapUrNa vyavasthita AmatraNa ko sunakara AcAryazrI ne kahA--"jaisI kSetraspAnA / " sAdhu-munigaja aise prasago para nizcayakArI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karate; kAraNa ki sayogo kA bala unheM katra kahA~ khIca le jAyegA, yaha kahanA muTikala hotA hai| ve 'hA~' kaha de aura jAna sake, to amatya bhASaNa kA dopa lage ora logo meM pravAda phaile ki 'mahApuruSa bhI aisA jhUTa bolate haiM, jo ki kimI prakAra vAchanIya nahIM hai| 1 sava vrataniyama samyaktva pUrvaka maphala hote haiM, isalie vrata dhAraNa karane se pahale samyaktva bolA jAtA hai aura imIlie zrAvaka ke vrata samyaktvamUla kahalAte hai| una boM ke nAma nimna prakAra hai (1) sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNavrata / (2) sthUlamRpAvATa viraNavrata / (3) sthUla adattAdAna viramagavrata / (4) paradArAviramaNa-ravadArAsanopavrata / (5) parigrahaparimANavrata / (6) dik parimANavata / (7) bhogopabhoga parimANadrata / (8) anarthadaDa parimANavrata / (6) sAmAyikavrata / (10) dezAvakAzikavrata / (11) popadhavrata aura (12) atithi mavibhAgavata / inameM se pahale pA~ca aNuvrata, bAda ke tIna guNavrata aura antima cAra zikSAvrata kahalAte haiM /

Page #46
Atmatatva-vicAra citra AcAryazrI ke igiti se yaha samajha gayA thA ki ve eka bAra zvetambikA jarUra pdhaarege| isalie usane zvetambikA pahu~cakara nagara ke udyAnapAlako ko bulAyA aura kahA ki "he devAnupriyo ! pArzvapatya kezIkumAra zramaNa vihAra karate hue yahA~ AnevAle hai| ve jaba yahA~ Aye, taba Apa unako namana-vadana karanA, rahane kI anujA denA aura pITha-phalaka vagairaha le jAne kA nimatraNa denaa| taba unake Agamana kI mujhe sUcanA denaa|" kucha samaya bAda udyAnapAlaka ne Akara citra ko sUcanA dI,-"he buddhinidhAna ! dhIra, vIra, anupama, udAra, nigrantha aura nirAraMbhI tathA cAra jAna ke dhanI zrI kegI gaNadhara apane ziSya parivAra sahita Aja prAtaHkAla udyAna meM padhAra gaye haiN|" yaha sUcanA munate hI mantrIzvara kA hRdaya Ananda se bhara gayA / usane udyAnapAlaka ko jIvana bhara ke lie paryAta prItidAna dekara vidA kiyA / usake bAda vaha nahA-dhokara, zuddha vastra pahana kara tathA zRgAra karake AcAryazrI ke darzana ke lie gayA aura unake darzana ke bAda kahane lagA ki, 'he bhagavan / hamArA rAjA pradegI avArmika hai aura dega kA kAravAra acchI taraha nahIM calAtA / vaha kisI zramaNa, brAhmaNa yA bhikSu kA bhI Adara nahIM karatA aura hara kisI ko parIgAna karatA hai / imalie Apa use dharmopadeza kare, to bahuta acchA ho / sAtha hI,zramago, brAhmaNo, bhikSuo, manuSyo, pazuo ora pakSiyoM kI bhI bahuta bhalAI ho / ' AcAryazrI ne kahA- "he citra / tere gajA pradegI ko hama dharma kaise munAye ? vaha hamAre pAma Aye taba na ?' citra ne kahA-"maiM use kisI prakAra Apake pAsa le aauuNgaa| Apa ume binA makoca ke dhamApadeza kiijiyegaa| kicit mAtra sakoca nahIM ggviyegaa|

Page #47
ra vA-8, 2 . ! ! cA~dapota, asapura-1 phira eka dina citra sArathI prabhAta ke pahara meM rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura abhivAdana karake kahane lagA-"he svAmI! maine Apake lie sadhe hue cAra ghoDo kI bheTa bhejI hai| Aja Apa unakI parIkSA kara le| Aja kA dina baDA ramaNIya hai, isalie ima kArya ke lie yogya hai|" rAjA ne kahA-"tU una cAro ghor3o ko ratha meM jota kara yahA~ le aa| itane meM maiM taiyAra hotA huuN|" citra raya le aayaa| pradegI rAjA umame baiThakara zvetambikA nagarI ke bIca meM hokara nikalA / citra sArathI usa ratha ko bahuta dUra le gayA / taba garmI, pyAsa aura uDatI dhUla se ghabar3A kara rAjA ne kahA-"citra, aba ratha ko vApasa le clo|" citra ne ratha ko pIche moDA aura use usa mRgavana-udyAna ke sAmane lAkara khar3A kara diyA, jahA~ ki kegIkumAra zramaNa apane ziSya parivAra ke sAtha Thahare hue the| citra ne kahA-"mahArAja / yaha mRgavana-udyAna hai / yahA~ ghoDo ko jarA thakAna utArane deM aura hama bhI apanA zrama dUra kara leN|" rAjA kI sahamati pAkara vaha ratha ko andara le gayA aura kegIkumAra ke sthAna ke pAma jAkara ghor3o ko kholakara unakI mAra-maeNbhAla karane lgaa| rAjA bhI ratha se nIce utarA aura ghoDo ke zarIra para hAtha pherane lgaa| yaha saba karate hue usane zrI kegIkumAra zramaNa ko sabhA meM upadeza dete hue sunA / unako dekhate hI pradegI vicArane lagA-"yaha kauna jar3amuDI baiThA hai ? yaha kyA khAtA hogA ? kyA pItA hogA ? ki garIra se aisA alamasta aura darzanIya lagatA hai aura logo ko yaha aisA kyA detA hai ki jisake kAraNa itanI baDI bhIr3a yahA~ ikaTI huI hai ?" usane kahA-"citra | dekha to sahI ki yaha saba kyA cala rahA hai; vaha jaDa galA phAr3a-phADa kara jar3a logo ko kyA samajhA rahA hai ? aise bephikare logoM ke kAraNa hama aise udyAna meM bhI acchI taraha ghUma-phira nahIM

Page #48
12 Atmatatva-vicAra sakate | jarA ArAma aura zAnti pAne ke lie yahA~ Aye, to yaha gora macAkara hamArA sira phirA rahA hai / " citra ne kahA- "he svAmI / ye kegIkumAra zramaNa pArvapatya haiM, jAtivanta hai, cAra jJAna ke dhAraka hai, inhe parama avadhijJAna prApta hai aura ye annabhojI hai|" rAjA bolA- "citra! tU kyA kahatA hai ? kyA isa puruSa ko parama avavijJAna huA hai ? kyA yaha annajIvI hai ?" citra ne kahA- "haoN, svAmI ! aisA hI hai| rAjA ne pUchA-"to kyA isa puruSa ke pAsa calanA cAhiye ?" naba rAjA aura citra kegIkumAra ke sAmane jAkara khaDe ho gye| rAjA ne pUchA-'he bhante / kyA Apa parama avavijJAnadhArI haiM ? kyA Apa annajIvI hai ?" AcArya ne kahA-"rizvatakhora rizvata se chUTane ke lie kisI se saccA rAstA to pUchate nahIM, balki TeDhe rAste calate rahate hai| usI prakAra he rAjan / vinayamArga se bhaTakA huA hone ke kAraNa tujhe prazna pUchanA bhI nahIM aataa| mujhe dekhakara tujhe aisA vicAra to AyA ki, yaha lUMTha galA phAr3a-phADakara jaDa logo ko kyA samajhA rahA hai ? aura, mere udyAna meM gora macAkara mujhe zAnti nahIM lene detA!" rAjA ne kahA-"yaha bAta saca hai, lekina Apane yaha kaise jAna liyA ? Apako aisA kauna-sA jJAna hai ki, jisase Apane mere mana kA vicAra jAna liyA ?" AcArya ne kahA-"he rAjan / hama zramaNa-nirgrantho ke zAstra meM paoNca prakAra kA jAna batAyA hai-1 mati, 2 zruti, 3 avadhi, 4 manaHparyava aura 5 kevala / uname prathama cAra jAna mujhe ho gaye hai, isI se mai tere -mana kA sakalpa jAna sakatA huuN|" rAjA ne pUchA--"he bhagavanta ! kyA mai yahA~ baiTha sakatA hU~?"

Page #49
AtmA kA astitva 13 AcArya ne kahA- "yaha udyAnabhUmi svaya terI hai / isalie, yahA~ baiThanA yA na baiThanA terI icchA para hai / " tatra rAjA aura citra sArathI unake pAsa baitthe| rAjA ne AcArya se pUchA - "he bhante / Apa zramaNa-nirgrantho meM aisI mAnyatA hai ki 'jIva' bhinna hai aura 'zarIra' bhinna hai, kyA yaha saca hai ?" kezIkumAra ne kahA - " haoN! hama yahI mAnate hai / " rAjA ne kahA - "jIva aura zarIra alaga nahIM hai, varan eka hI hai / isa nirNaya para maiM kaise pahueNcA so sunie / merA TADhA isa nagarI kA hI rAjA thA / vaha baDA adhArmika thA aura prajA kI bhI sAra-sambhAla acchI taraha nahIM karatA thA / vaha Apake matAnusAra to marakara kisI naraka meM hI gayA hogA / apane dAdA kA mai priya pautra heNuu| use mujha para vaDA sneha thA / aba Apake kathanAnusAra 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' bhinna ho aura vaha marakara naraka gayA ho, to yahA~ Akara mujhe itanA to batAye ki, 'tU kisI bhI prakAra kA adharma mata karanA, kyoMki usake phalasvarUpa naraka meM jAnA par3atA haiM aura bhayakara duHkha bhogane paDate hai, para, vaha abhI taka mujhase kabhI kahane nahIM AyA, isalie jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai aura paraloka nahIM hai merI yaha mAnyatA ThIka hai / " AcArya ne kahA - " he pradezI ! terI sUryakAntA nAmaka rAnI hai / usa sundara - rUpavatI rAnI ke sAtha koI sundara rUpavAna puruSa mAnavIya kAmamukha kA anubhava karatA ho, to usa kAmuka puruSa ko tU kyA daNDa de 1" rAjA ne kahA--"he bhante / mai usa puruSa kA hAtha kATa dU~, paira cheTa DAlU aura use sUlI bhI car3hA dU~, yA eka hI prahAra me usakI jAna le lU~ / " AcArya - "he rAjan ? vaha kAmuka puruSa tujhase yaha kahe ki, 'he svAmI / ghar3I bhara Thahara jaao| maiM apane kuTumbiyo aura mitro se yaha kaha AU~ ki kAmavRtti ke vazIbhUta hokara maiM sUryakAntA ke saga meM par3A;

Page #50
14 zrAtmatatva-vicAra isalie mujhe mauta kI sajA milI hai / ataH tuma bhUlakara bhI pApAcaraNa maM na paDanA / to, usa puruSa ke aise anunaya-vinayapUrNa vacana sunakara kyA tU use sajA dene meM kucha dera ruka jAyagA " rAjA - "he bhante ! aisA na ho sakegA / vaha kAmuka merA aparAdhI hai / isalie jarA bhI DhIla kiye binA me use sUlI para caDhA dU~gA / " AcArya - "he rAjan / tere TATA kI bhI hAlata aisI hI hai ? vaha paratantra hokara naraka ke duHkha bhoga rahA hai, isalie tujhase kahane ke lie kaise A sakatA hai ? naraka meM pahueNcA huA nayA aparAdhI manuSya-loka meM AnA to cAhatA hai, para vaha cAra kAraNo se A nahIM pAtA / prathama to naraka kI bhayakara vedanA use vihvala kara DAlatI hai, jisase ki vaha kiMkartavyavimUDha bana jAtA hai| dUsare, naraka ke kaThora rakSaka use ghar3I bhara ke lie bhI bandhanamukta nahIM krte| tIsare, usake vedanIya karma kA bhoga pUrA bhogA huA nahIM hotA aura cauthe, usakA AyuSya pUrA kiyA huA nahIM hotA / isalie, vaha manuSya-loka meM A nahIM sakatA / marakara naraka meM paDA huA prANI yahA~ nahIM A sakatA, isakA kAraNa usakI paratantratA hai, yaha nahIM ki naraka nAma kI koI gati hI nahIM hai / " rAjA - 'jIva koI svatantra vastu nahIM hai, merI isa mAnyatA ko r3hIbhUta karane vAlA dUsarA udAharaNa suniye | isI nagara meM merI eka dAdI thI, aura vaha jIva ajIva Adi tattvoMkI jAnakAra thIM aura sayama tathA tapa dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatI thiiN| merI usa dAdI kI mRtyu ho gayI aura vaha Apake kathanAnusAra svarga meM gayI hogI, usa dAdI kA mai bar3A priya pautra thA, vaha mujhe dekhakara gadgad ho jAtI thIM / unheM svarga se Akara mujha se kahanA cAhie thA ki, 'he pautra ! tU bhI mujha jaisA dhArmika bananA, tAki tujhe svargasukha prApta ho' / para, vaha abhI taka mujhase aisA kahane nahIM AyI, isalie naraka kI taraha svarga kI bAta bhI mere

Page #51
AtmA kA astitva 15 mAnane meM nahIM aatii| isalie 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' alaga nahIM balki eka hI hai, aisI mAnyatA mujhameM dRDha ho gayI hai / ' AcArya - 'he rAjan | mAnale ki tU deva maMdira meM jAne ke lie snAna kine hue haiM, gIle kapaDe pahane hue haiM, aura hAtha meM kalaza dhUpadAna haiM, aura tU DhaMvamaMdira meM pahu~cane ke lie paira bar3hA rahA hai / usa samaya pAkhAne meM baiThA huA koI puruSa tujhame yaha kahe ki, Apa yahA~ pAkhAne meM Aiye, baiTiye, khaDe rahiye aura ghaDI bhara garIra lambA kIjiye,' to he rAjan ! kyA tU usakI bAta mAnegA ?" rAjA - "he mate / maiM usakI bAta bilakula nahIM mAnU~gA, pAkhAnA baDA gaDhA hotA hai, aisI gar3hI jagaha meM kaise jA sakatA hU~ ?" I AcArya zrI -- "he rAjan | usI prakAra devagati ko prApta huI terI dAdI yahA~ Akara tujhame apane mukho ko kahanA cAhe to bhI nahIM A sakatI | svarga meM nayA utpanna huA deva manuSyaloka meM AnA to cAhatA haiM, para cAra kAraNoM se vaha yahA~ A nahIM sakatA / eka to, vaha devasvarga ke divya kAma-muglo meM atyanta lipta ho jAtA hai aura mAnavI sugbo meM usakI ruci nahIM rahatI / dUsare, usa deva kA manuSya-sambandha TUTA huA hotA "hai aura vaha deva-deviyo ke sAtha juDe hue naye prema-sambandha meM lagA rahatA hai / tIsare, divya sukhoM meM par3A huA vaha deva 'aba jAtA hU~, aba jAtA hU~' socatA rahatA haiM, isa taraha bahuta kAla bIta jAtA hai aura manuSya-loka ke alpAyupI sambandhI mara cuke hote haiM, kAraNa ki deva- mukha ke kAraNa unako kAla vyatIta hone kA bhAsa nahIM hotA aura hamAre hajAro varSa devo ko pala mAtra meM bIta jAte hai / cauthe, manuSya-loka kI durgaMdha bahuta hotI hai, vaha Upara cAra- sau- paoNca sau yojana taka phailI hotI hai / use deva saha nahIM sktaa| isalie svarga meM gayA huA prANI yahA~ nahIM A sakatA / isase tU samajha gayA hogA ki terI dAdI jo yahA~ A nahIM sakI, usakA kAraNa svarga ke Ananda kI abhiruci hai, na ki yaha ki svarga nAma kI gati nahIM hai"

Page #52
16 aAtmatatva-vicAra rAjA-'jIva' aura 'garIra' bhinna nahIM hai, isake lie eka aura pramANa bhI muniye| maiM rAjasabhA meM siMhAsana para baiThA huA thaa| maMtrI Adi parivAra bagala meM baiThe hue the| usa vakta kotavAla eka cora ko pakaDa kara lAyA / maine usa cora ko lohe kI kumbhI meM banda karavA diyA aura usa para lohe kA majabUta Dhakkana lagavA diyaa| use lohe ora sIse se eka dama banda kara diyA aura usapara apane vizvAsa pAtra sainika rakhakara usapara bagabara dekha-rekha rkhii| thoDe dina bAda usa kubhI ko khulavAkara dekhA to uma AdamI ko marA huA pAyA / agara 'jIva' aura 'garIra' alaga hote, to usa puruSa kA jIva kumI meM se kisa taraha bAhara nikala jAtA ? kumI maM kahIM bhI tila barAbara bhI chidra nahIM thaa| agara aisA chidra hotA, to yaha mAnate ki usa rAste jIva bAhara nikala gyaa| lekina, umane kahIM bhI chidra yA hI nahIM, isalie 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' dono eka hI hai aura garIra ke akriya ho jAne para 'jIva' bho akriya ho jAtA hai, merI yaha mAnyatA TIka hai|" AcArya-"ha rAjan ? - mamajha ki zikhara ke ghATa kI ghummaTavAlI eka baDI koTharI ho, jo cAro tarapha se lipI huI ho, jisake daravAje pUrNata. baiThate ho aura aisI ho ki jisameM jaga-sI bhI havA na jA sake / usameM koI AdamI nagADA aura coba lekara baiThe, baiTakara usake daravAje banda kara de, natra usa nagAr3e ko jora se bajAve to usa nagAr3e ko AvAja bAhara nikalegI yA nahIM ?" rAjA-"hA~ bhate / nikalegI to mhii|' AcArya-"usa koTharI meM koI cheTa hai ?? rAjA-"nahIM, bhate | usa koTharI meM kahIM cheda nahIM hai|' AcArya-"he rAjan ! jisa taraha uma chidra-rahita koTarI meM me AvAja bAhara nikala sakatI hai, vaise hI chidra rahita kumbhI meM se 'jIva' bhI bAhara nikala sakatA hai / arthAt dhAtu, patthara, bhIta, pahAr3a Adi ko bheda

Page #53
zrAtmA kA astitva 17 kara cale jAne kA sAmarthya jIva meM haiM, isalie use kahIM bhI banda kara diyA jAye, taba bhI vaha bAhara nikala sakatA hai / ' rAjA - "he bhate ! 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' alaga nahIM hai / merI isa dhAraNA kA samarthana karane vAlA dUsarA pramANa bhI suniye / merA kotavAla eka cora ko pakar3a lAyA / maine use mArakara lohe kI kumbhI meM banda kara diyA / usake Upara majabUta Dhakkana lagA diyA, use pUrI taraha bar3ha karAkara usa para pakkI caukI biTA dI / phira, kucha dino bAda usa kumbhIko khola kara degyA to usane kIDe kilabilA rahe the / usa kumbhI meM kahIM bhI ghusane kI jagaha nahIM thI, phira bhI usame itane kIDe kahA~ se A gaye ? isalie maiM to yahIM samajhatA haeNU ki jIva aura zarIra eka hI hai aura ve saba zarIra meM se hI paidA hone cAhie | AcArya - " tUne kabhI garma kiyA huA lohA dekhA hai / yA tUne kabhI lohA garma kiyA hai ?" rAjA - "haoN bhate ! maine garma lohA dekhA hai aura svaya bhI garma kiyA hai / ' AcArya - " garma hokara lohA lAla ho jAtA hai na " rAjA - "haoN bhate / ho jAtA hai / " ! AcArya - "he rAjan | usa Thosa lohe meM agni kisa taraha ghusa gayI ? usameM jarA sA bhI chidra na hone para bhI jaise usameM agni praviSTa ho gayI, usI prakAra 'jIva' bhI atyanta tIvra gatizIla hone kI vajaha se sarvatra praviSTa ho sakatA hai / isalie, tRne kumbhI meM jo jIva dekhe, ve bAhara se ghuse the / ' rAjA - "he bhate / eka bAra maine eka cora ko jindA tulavAyA, phira use maravA kara tulavAyA, to usake vajana me jarA bhI pharka na pdd'aa| agara 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' alaga ho, to jIva ke nikala jAne para usake zarIra kA 2

Page #54
18 zrAtmatatva-vicAra kucha to vajana kama honA cAhie na ? para aisA nahIM dekhA gayA; isalie 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' eka hI haiM, maiM aisA mAnatA hU~ / ' AcArya - "he rAjan ! tUne pahale kabhI camaDe kI mazaka meM havA bharI haiM ? yA bharavAI hai ? camar3e kI khAlI magaka ke vajana meM aura havA bharI huI mazaka ke vajana meM kucha pharka par3atA hai ?" rAjA--"nahIM mate ! kucha pharka nahIM paDatA / " AcArya - "he rAjan / vajana yA gurutva pudgala kA, jaDa kA dharma hai aura usake vyaktIkaraNa ke lie sparza apekSita hai; yAnI kisI vastu kA jaba taka sparza na ho yA use kisI taraha pakar3a na sake, taba taka usakA vajana nahIM ho sakatA / to phira jo padArtha pudgala se sarvathA bhinna hai aura jisakA sparza hI nahIM ho sakanA, jise kisI prakAra pakar3a hI nahIM sakate, usakA vajana kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ?" rAjA - "he bhate ! eka bAra maine dehAtadaDa - prApta cora ke zarIra ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e karAkara dekhanA cAhA ki usane AtmA kahA~ hai ? para, mujhe usake kisI Tukar3e meM AtmA nahIM dikhii| isalie, 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' alaga nahIM haiM, merI yaha dhAraNA puSTa huI / " AcArya - "he rAjan / araNI ko lakar3I meM -- agni maujUda hai, yaha bAta jagaprasiddha hai| para, use dekhane ke lie usake choTe-choTe TukaDe kiye jAye aura phira dekhA jAye ki agni kahA~ hai, to kyA vaha dikhAyI degI ? uma samaya agni na DhIkhe to kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki, usameM agni nahIM hai ? jo aisA kahe to avizvasanIya hI ginA jAyegA / usI taraha zarIra ke TukaDo meM AtmA na dikhI, isalie vaha nahIM hai, aisA mAnanA ho galata kahA jAyegA / " rAjA - "he mate / 'jIva' aura 'zarIra' eka hI hai, yaha maiM akelA hI nahIM mAnatA, balki mere dAdA aura mere pitA bhI aisA hI samajhate Aye

Page #55
16 AtmA kA astitva the, yAnI merI yaha mAnyatA kula-paramparAgata hai, isalie maiM use kaise choDa makatA hU~? AcArya- "he rAjan / agara tU apanI isa mAnyatA ko nahIM chor3egA to usa lohe ke bojha ko na choDane vAle kadAgrahI purupa kI taraha tujhe pachanAnA pdd'egaa|' rAjA-"yaha lohe kA bojha na chor3anevAlA kadAgrahI puruSa kauna thA ? aura use kyo pachatAnA paDA ?" / AcArya-- "he rAjan ! artha ke kAmI kucha loga apane sAya bahutasA pAtheya lekara calate-calate eka baDI aTavI meM jA phuNce| vahA~ eka jagaha unhone bahuta se lohe se bharI huI khAna dekhii| ve paraspara kahane lage ki, yaha lohA hamAre lie baDA upayogI hai, isalie usakA bojha bA~dhakara sAtha le calanA acchA hai| phira ve usakA bojha baoNdhakara aTavI meM Age bddh'e| vahA~ eka sIse kI khAna dikhAyI dii| sIsA lohe ne jyAdA kImatI hotA hai, isalie sabane lohe kA bojha chor3akara sIsA bA~dha liyaa| lekina, eka ne apane lohe kA bojha na choddaa| sAthiyo ne use bahuta samajhAyA, to vaha bolA,-'yaha bojha mai bar3I dUra se uThAkara lAyA hU~ aura ume khUba majabUtI se bA~dhA hai, isalie ise rakha kara me nIsA kA bojha nahIM bA~dhanA caahtaa|' aba vaha maDalI aTavI meM Age baDhI / vahA~ krama se tA~be kI, caoNdI kI, sone kI, ratna kI aura hIre kI khAne dikhAyI dI / isalie, ve kama kImata kI cIjo ke bojha choDate gaye aura jyAdA kImata kI cIjo ke bojha baoNvate gaye / aisA karake ve apane nagara meM pahu~ce / vahA~ unhone vaha bahumUlya hIre bece / isase ve bar3e dhanavAna ho gaye aura sukha se rahane lage / usa kadAgrahI AdamI ne apanA lohe kA bojha becA, to bahuta-thor3e paise mile / isase vaha khinna hokara socane lagA, 'agara maiMne bhI apane sAthiyo kI taraha lohe kA bojha chor3akara jyAdA kImatI cIje lI hotI, to mai bhI

Page #56
Atmatatva-vicAra una-jaisA vaibhava prApta kara sktaa|' isa taraha he rAjan ! agara tU apanA kadAgraha nahIM choDegA to usa lohe ke bojha ko uThAkara lAnevAle kI taraha bar3A pchtaayegaa|" zrI kezIkumAra zramaNa ke isa upadeza se pradenI rAjA kI gakA nivAraNa ho gayI aura vizvAsa ho gayA ki AtmA kA svataMtra astitva he aura vaha apane kiye hue puNya-pApa kA badalA avazya bhogatA hai| isalie, usane AcAryazrI se dharma zravaNa karake samyaktvamUla zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata agIkAra kiye, aura unakA vivipUrvaka ArAdhana karane lgaa| atra usakA jhukAva pUrI taraha AdhyAtmika ho jAne ke kAraNa, vaha bhoga se vimukha ho gyaa| yaha bAta usakI rAnI sUryakAtA ko acchI nahIM lagI; isalie rAnI ne use jahara de diyaa| phira bhI, usane mana kI samAdhi anta taka barAbara kAyama rakhI aura marane ke bAda sUryAbha-nAmaka Teva huA, jisakA ki varNana rAyapaseNaiya-sUtra meM AtA hai| 'AtmA hai yaha bhAratIya tattvajJAna kI amara ghopaNA hai aura vaha saccI hai / use mAnane meM hI sabakA kalyANa hai |

Page #57
pahA lAkha 61, ema 0e0 bI-8, naI : mAja maNDI cA~dapota, jayapura-1 dUsarA vyAkhyAna AtmA deha Adi se bhinna hai mahAnubhAvo ! zrutasthavira bhagavanta ne zrI uttarAdhyayana-mUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyayana kI 258-vI gAthA meM alpa-saMsArI AtmA kA jo varNana kiyA hai, usa prasaga me 'AtmA' kA viSaya cala rahA hai| kisI bhI vastu kA astitva do taraha se jAnA jA sakatA hai-eka use dRSTi se dekhakara aura dUsare usake kAryoM ko dekhakara / inameM 'AtmA' kA astitva usake kArya dekhane se jAnA jA sakatA hai| yaha bAta pichale vyAkhyAna meM aneka udAharaNo aura takI dvArA samajhAyI gayI hai aura mai mAnatA hU~ ki vaha Apake samajha meM A gayI hogii| 'AtmA hai', yaha to Apa pahale bhI mAnate rahe hoMge, lekina kisI ke pUchane para samAdhAna nahIM kara sakate the, parantu AgA hai aba to Apa auro kA samAdhAna bhI kara sakeMge ? . isa zrotAvarga meM se bahuto ke lar3ake-lar3akiyaoN skUla aura kAleja me paDhate hoge| unheM vahA~ jo zikSaNa diyA jAtA hai, usameM 'dharma' kA viSaya nahIM paDhAyA jAtA / kitanI hI zikSA-sasthAo meM paDhAyA jAtA thA, magara sarakAra ne banda kara diyA / aisI paristhiti meM ve 'AtmA', 'karma' yA 'varma-sambandhI bAteM kaise jAna sakate hai ? unheM do ghaDI apane pAsa biThAkara AtmA-sambandhI bAta karanA aura yahA~ jo kucha kahA gayA hai, use unhe mamajhAne kA prayAsa karanA / 'phurasata nahIM hai, kyA kareM ?' aimA kahakara na chUTa jAnA / svajano ko 'dharma' kA upadeza karanA zrAvaka kA kartavya hai,

Page #58
22 zrAtmatatva-vicAra yaha jAnate haiM na ? jo gRhastha apane poSya varga ko 'dharma' kA upadeza nahIM detA, vaha apanA saccA pharja nahIM bajAtA / 'AtmA haiM', yaha mAnane se hI ApakA kAma pUrA nahIM ho jAtA / yaha to pAva me pahalI paunI hai / koI AdamI bambaI AyA, para yadi usake kisI vibhAga se paricita na ho to AjAdI se hiraphira nahIM sakatA, na usakA Ananda le sakatA hai / usI taraha jo sirpha yaha jAne ki 'AtmA hai', para usake svarUpa ko na jAne, yA usake guNo se paricita na ho, ve AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa kisa taraha kara sakate hai ? Atmasukha kA saccA AsvAdana kisa prakAra kara sakate hai ? isalie AtmA kA svarUpa vizeSa prakAra se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / Apa 'maiM' yAnI 'merI deha' aisA samajhakara vyavahAra calAte hai aura usake siMcana - raMjana meM lage rahate haiM / isa vajaha se Apako na to kisI tattvavicAraNA kA sphuraNa hotA hai aura na dharmArAdhana kI phurasata milatI hai : lekina, isa taraha jIvanayApana karanevAle kA kyA hAla hotA hai, yaha dekhiye / mahezvaradatta kI kathA 1 vijayapura - nAmaka eka vaDA nagara thA / usame mahezvaradatta nAma kA eka kSatriya rahatA thA / usakI patnI kA nAma gAgilA thA / isa mahezvaradatta ke mAtA-pitA vRddha ho gaye the aura aisI paristhiti meM the ki agara cAhate to sArA samaya Izvara bhakti meM, dharma-vyAna meM gujAra sakate the, lekina usame unakA citta jarA bhI nahIM lagatA thA / jinhone sArI jindagI masAra ke vyavahAroM meM hI gujArI ho, unako Izvara bhakti yA dharma-vyAna kahaoN se sUjhe ? kisI dina sAdhu santa ke pAsa jAte ho, vyAkhyAna vANI sunate ho aura kucha vrata niyama pAlana karate ho, to baDI umra meM unameM vizeSa rasa utpanna ho aura apanA jIvana sudhAra sake, lekina ve kisI dina sAdhusanto kA saga nahIM karate the - ve bhale aura unakA vyavahAra bhalA !

Page #59
zrAtmA deha zrAdi se bhinna hai 23 mamvaradatta kI sthiti bhI lagabhaga aisI hI thI, vaha mubaha se grAma taka dhandhA - rojagAra meM lagA rahatA aura kuTumba kA pAlana karatA / usake kuTumba meM maoNsa-bhakSaNa bhI hotA thA aura madirA bhI pI jAtI thI / jahA~ dharma ke saMskAra na ho, vahA~ bhavyAmadhya kA viveka kahA~ se ho ! Aja madhyA bhakSya kA viveka ghaTa gayA hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'dharma' ke saMskAra nahIM haiM / muna to samajhate hI hai ki mAmabhakSaNa karanevAle aura madirApAna karane vAle kI narakagati hotI hai aura use asahya yAtanAe~ bhoganI par3atI hai / eka bAra mahezvaradatta kA pitA bImAra paDA / bahuta kucha koziza kI jAne para bhI acchA nahIM huA / auSadha bhI Ayumna ho tabhI lagatI hai / apanA anta samaya nikaTa dekhakara vaha cintA karane lagA ki, "merI patnI kA kyA hogA ?" pitA ko caina nahIM paDa rahA hai, vaDA Akula-vyAkula ho rahA hai, yaha dekhakara mahezvaradatta ne kahA - "pitAjI / Apako koI icchA ho to batAiye; maiM use pUrI kara dU~ / Apa kisI taraha kI cintA na kare / " taba pitA ne kahA - "beTA tU hoziyAra hai ora kAryakuzala hai, isalie kuTumba kA pAlana-popaNa acchI taraha karegA hI, lekina aba jamAnA nAjuka A gayA hai, isalie kharca karane meM sAvadhAnI rakhanA aura apanI bhaimo kI sAra-saeNbhAla barAbara rakhanA / maiMne unhe baDI mamatA se pAlA hai / dUsarI eka bAta yaha hai ki apane kula meM zrAddha ke dina eka pAr3e kA balidAna diyA jAtA hai, yaha na bhUlanA / " 1 itanA kahakara pitA mara gayA / anta samaya prANI kI jaisI mani hotI hai vaisI gati hotI hai, isalie marane ke bAda vaha apanI hI eka bhaiMsa ke peTa se pAr3e ke rUpa meM paidA huA / kucha dino bAda mahezvara datta kI mAtA bhI bImAra par3I aura vaha bhI 'merA ghara', 'merA kuTumba', 'merI lAja', 'merA vyavahAra', isa taraha 'merAmerA' karatI huI mara gyii| usane kutiyA kA janma liyA aura mahezvaradatta ke ghara ke AsapAsa rahane lagI /

Page #60
zrAtmatatva-vicAra pitA aura mAtA kA uttara kArya huA, jAti ke loga jIme, mahezvaradatta __ kI AbarU baDhI aura mamAra-vyavahAra kI nAva Age baDhI / mahezvaradatta kI patnI gAgilA rUpavatI thI, gharake kAma-kAja meM baDI kugala thI, para viSayalampaTa thI-yaha durguNa itanA bar3A hai ki saba sadguNA ko AvRtta kara detA hai / mo mana dUdha kA nAvaDA bharA ho, usane jarA-sA maTha DAla diyA jAye to usa dUdha ko Apa kahege kyA ? sAsa-susara jaba taka chAtI para the taba-taka gAgilA kI viSayalampaTatA ko avakAyA nahIM milatA thA / para, aba to ve rahe nahIM the aura mahezvaradatta ko dhadhe-rojagAra ke lie adhikAMza samaya bAhara rahanA par3atA thA; isalie usase viSayalampaTatA ke lie pUrA avakAza mila gayA / vaha para puruSa ke sAtha prema meM paDa gyii| para, pApa kA ghaDA phUTe binA nahIM rahatA / eka dina kisI kAryavA mahezvaradatta ko yakAyaka ghara AnA paDA, to andara kA daravAjA banda dekhA / isase use zaka huaa| daravAje kI darAra meM se dekhA to andara koI puruSa dIkhA / jaba eka jAnavara bhI apanI mATA ke sAtha dUsare jAnavara ko nahIM dekha makatA, to manuSya kaise dekha sakatA hai ? usane AvAja dI "gAgilA / daravAjA khola !" AvAja sunate hI gAgilA ke hoza ur3a gaye / usane apane premI ko, chipA dene kA vicAra kiyA; para vahA~ chipAne yogya koI jagaha thI nahIM, imalie lAcAra hokara daravAjA khola diyA aura maya se thara-thara kApatI huI eka tarapha khar3I rahI, jaise havA se kaoNpatA pIpala kA pattA ! mahehavaradatta ne kamare meM praviSTa hote hI gAgilA ke yAra kI garadana pakaDI aura ume DaDe se pITane lgaa| peDa, para eka prahAra aisA paDA ki umakA gama gma gayA ! lekina, usa vakta marane vAle ko itanI sanmati ApI ki 'mere karma kA phala mujhe milA hai / isameM dUsare para krodha kyoM kiyA jAye ?" maraNa samaya kI dama sanmati ke kAraNa use manuSya kA bhara milA

Page #61
aAtmA deha adi se bhinna hai 25 aura vaha gAgilA kI kokha se apane hI vIrya se utpanna huaa| dekho sasAra kI ghaTanA / eka samaya jo pitA ho vaha putra hotA hai aura jo putra ho vaha pitA hotA hai ! eka samaya jo mAtA ho vaha patnI hotI hai aura jo patnI ho vaha mAtA hotI hai| mahezvaradatta ne vAra ko mAra DAla, para gAgilA ko adhika tAr3anA nahIM dii| kAraNa ki vaisA karane se apanI hI phajIhata hotI / nItikAro ne kahA ki 'AyuSya, dhana, ghara kA chidra, yatra, davA, kAmakrIDA, diyA huA TAna, milA huA sanmAna aura ghaTita apamAna gupta ragbanA caahie|' dina gujarane para gAgilA ne eka sundara mukhavAle putra ko janma diyA aura sArA ghara Ananda me umar3a paDA / putra-janma kima mAtA-pitA ko Ananda nahIM detA? atra zrAddha ke dina Ane para mahezvaradatta ko pitA kI bAta yAda AyI aura usane bAjAra meM jAkara pADe kI talAza kI para, ucita mUlya me acchA pADA milA nahIM, imalie usane ghara ke pADe kA balidAna dene kA nirNaya kiyA / isa prakAra pADe kA balidAna de diyA gayA aura usakA mAsa pakAkara sage sambandhiyoM ko khilAne kI taiyArI kI / vahA~ vaha kutiyA ghara meM A gayI aura paDe hue jUTe baratano ko cATane lgii| isame mahezvaradatta ko krodha A gayA aura usane pAsa par3I huI lakar3I pheka kara maarii| usase kutiyA kI kamara TUTa gayI aura vaha cIkhatI-cillAtI bAhara calI gayI / ___ mage-sambandhiyoM ke Ane meM kucha dera thI, isalie mahezvaradatta apane bAlaputra ko lekara khiDakI ke pAsa khaDA thA aura use bArabAra pyAra se cUma rahA thaa| itane meM udhara se koI jAnI mahAtmA nikale / yaha dRzya dekhakara vaha sira hilAne lge| yaha mahezvaradatta ne dekha liyA, isalie usane vandana karake pUchA- "he mahArAja | yahA~ aisI kyA bAta ho gayI ki jisase Apako sira hilAnA pdd'aa|"

Page #62
26 zrAtmatatva-vicAra mahAtmA ne kahA - "mAI | vaha bAta kahane lAyaka nahIM hai, phira bhI terI icchA ho to mujhe kaha dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai / ' " mahezvaradatta ne kahA- "mujhe jarUra batAiye | mahAtmA ne kahA - "he mAI / Aja tU apane pitA kA zrAddha kara rahA hai aura usake lie tUne eka pADe kA vadha kiyA hai / vaha pAr3A svaya terA pitA haiM / marate vakta dora meM vAsanA raha jAne se vaha tere hI yahA~ paidA huA thA / " ye zabda sunate hI mahezvaradatta ko kaeNpakaeNpI chUTane lagI aura usake duHkha kA pAra na rahA usane kahA- he prabho ! kyA yaha bAta saccI he " mahAtmA ne kahA- "haoN, yaha bAta vickula saccI hai, para vaha yahIM nahIM khatma ho jAtI / tUne thoDI Dhera pahale lakar3I ke prahAra se jima kutiyA kI kamara tor3a dI, vaha terI mAtA hai / vaha bhI marate vakta merA ghara, mere laDake, merA vyavahAra, yU~ merA merA karatI huI marI, isalie isa hAlata ko pahu~cI hai maradatta ne yaha sunakara kAna para hAtha rakha lie Age usa mahAtmA ne kahA--'he bhadra | jaba tUne bAta sunI hI hai, to use pUrI hI suna le | tR jima putra ko itanI mamatA se khilA rahA hai, vaha aura koI nahIM, tere DaDe se maraNa pAyA huA terI strI kA yAra hai / anta samaya cUMki use sanmati A gayI, isalie usane manuSya-gati prApta kI aura apane hI vIrya meM utpanna huA yn ye zabda sunate hI mahezvaradatta ko masAra para vikkAra chUTA ora usane usI kSaNa una mahAtmA ke caraNo para apanA sira rakha kara vinatI kI"he prabho ! merA isa asAra saMsAra se uddhAra kIjiye / ' mahAtmA ne ume kalyANa kA mArga batAyA aura usa mArga para calakara usane apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kiyA /

Page #63
zrAtmA deha zrAdi se bhinna hai 27 maiM deha nahIM hU~, AtmA hU~ mahAnubhAvo ! 'maiM' kA matalaba maganalAla, chaganalAla, pAnAcanda yA popaTabhAI ke nAma se pukArI jAnevAlI 'deva' nahIM hai; balki usane virAjamAna cetanya lakSaNavAlA 'AtmA' hai / jaise mahala meM rahanevAlA aura mahala eka nahIM hai, usI taraha deha meM rahanevAlA aura deha eka nahIM hai / talavAra ko myAna meM rakhI huI dekhakara koI talavAra aura bhyAna ko eka hI samajha le, to hama use kyA kaheMge ? talavAra aura sthAna do bhinna vastue~ hai, yaha to eka choTA bAlaka bhI jAnatA hai / dehAtmavAdiyoM ke tarka yaha hote hue bhI bahuta-se loga deha ko hI AtmA mAnanA cAhate hai aura unake lie aneka tarka peza karate hai / yahA~ unakI samIkSA kI jAyegI / ve kahate haiM ki, 'pRthvI', 'jaya', 'vAyu', 'agni' aura 'AkAza' ina pA~ca bhUto' ke sayoga se hI cetanyazakti utpanna hotI hai aura usake dvArA isa zarIra kA kAma calatA hai / arthAt caitanya kI utpatti kA sthAna deha hai, aura caitanyavAlI vastu ko hI 'AtmA' kahate haiM, to vaha deha se bhinna nahIM hai / para vaijJAnika loga pacabhUto kI jagaha dUsare padArthoM kA nAma lete hai, unake kahane kA matalaba to yahI hai ki, 'jaDa' padArthoM ke sayoga se 'caitanya' kI utpatti hotI hai aura usI se zarIra kI saba kriyAeN calatI hai / 'isa zarIra kA kAma candra kyo ho jAtA hai ' yaha pUchane para ve kahate hai ki, 'jaba ina pA~ca bhUto meM se kisI kA sayoga sarvathA TUTa jAtA hai, 1 kucha loga bhUtoM kI saMkhyA cAra mAnate haiM / unake matAnusAra AkAza bhUta nahIM hai 1

Page #64
Atmatatva-vicAra naba caitanya adRzya ho jAtA hai aura zarIra kA kAma banda ho jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki, caitanyagakti athavA AtmA deha ke sAtha hI utpanna hotI hai aura mRtyu ke bAda usakA koI astitva nahIM rhtaa|' 'isa paristhiti meM manuSya kA vartana kaisA honA cAhie ?' isakA javAba dete hue ve kahate haiM yAvajovaM sukhaM jIveNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pivet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutaH // ---jaba taka jIo sukha se jIo, aiTA ArAma meM raho aura ho jitanA ho sake utanI mauja karalo / agara maje uDAne ke lie tumhAre pAsa paise kAphI na ho, to kisI snehI-sambandhI ke pAsa se udhAra le lo, magara bI pInA yAnI mAla-malITA ur3AnA cAlU rakkho / jalakara bhasmIbhUta ho jAne ke bAda yaha deha phira nahIM AnevAlI, phira nahIM milanevAlI hai| __ eka nAstika apanI priyatamA se kaise zabda kahatA hai vaha bhI suna lo: piba khAda ca cArulocane, yadatItaM varagAtri tanna te / na hi bhIru gataM nivartate, samudayamAtramidaM kalevaram // -~-he sundara netra vAlI strI ! tU khA, pI, maujakara 1- he zreSTha agavAlI | jo gayA vaha terA nahIM hai, yAnI yauvana calA gayA to phira nahIM milanevAlA / he bhIru / ( pApa se Darane vAlI ) garIra gayA ki phira nahIM AtA / yaha garIra to pacabhUto kA samudAya mAtra hai-arthAt usase atirikta AtmA-jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai ki jisakA vicAra karanA par3e aura pApa yA paraloka se DaranA paDe / nAstika loga 'yaha bhava mIThA, parabhava kisane dekhA' 1 aisA mAnakara bhoga-vilAsa meM lIna rahate haiM, lekina jaba ve vividha prakAra ke rogo se ghira jAte hai, tavaM unake goka-satApa kA pAra nahIM rahatA / mRtyu unako

Page #65
yAtmA deha Adi me bhinna hai bhayAnaka lagatI hai aura umame bacane ke lie ve aneka prakAra ke prayatna karate haiM, lekina ve saba vyartha jAte hai / mauta unhe chor3atI nahIM hai| siMha jaise bakariyoM ke jhuTa para haTatA hai, vaise kAla una para dRTatA hai aura chaTapaTAte hue ve usake paje meM A jAte hai / daza-dRSTAnta-durlabha 4 mAnavabhava kI yaha kaisI durdayA ? jisa bhava se saphala duHkhoM kA anta lAne vAlI mukti, mokSa yA paramapada kI sAdhanA ho sakatI hai, usame kucha nahIM mdhtaa| ulTA durgati kA tAMtA baoNvA jAtA hai aura bhavabhramaNa aneka gunA baDhA diyA jAtA hai ! "pA~ca jaDa vastuoM ke mayoga se caitanyagakti kaime paidA ho gayI ?"yaha pUche jAne para bhUtavAdI kahate hai ki, 'jaise zarAba ke kisI aga-jaise ki dhAvaDI kA phUla, guDa, pAnI-me madyazakti nahIM hai, phira bhI jaba unakA samudAya bana jAtA hai, taba umame madyagati paidA ho jAtI haiM aura vaha amuka kAla taka sthira rahakara, vinAga kI sAmagrI milane para, naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra pRthvI Adi bhUto meM caitanyAkti dikhAyI nahIM detI, lekina jaba unakA samudAya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha pratyakSa ho jAtI hai aura amuka kAla sthira rahakara vinAga ko sAmagrI milane para naSTa ho jAtI hai| parantu, yaha udAharaNa ThIka nahIM hai / dhAvaDI ke phUla, guDa, Adi me maya kI thor3I-bahuta mAtrA maujUda hai, isI kAraNa unakA sayojana hone para madya kI gakti utpanna hotI hai| para, bhUto meM caitanya kA koI aga * manuSyabhava kI prApti kitanI durlabha hai, yaha samajhAne ke lie zAstrakAroM ne cakravatoM ke cUlhe kA, pAse kA, vAnya ke Dhera kA, jUe kA, ratna kA, svapna kA, rAdhAvedha kA, carma kA (sevAla kA ), samola kA tathA paramANu kA-aise daza dRSTAnta diye hai| eka AdamI ko pahale cakravatA ke cUlhe se bhojana karAyA ho aura phira usake rAjya ke hara cUlhe mojana karAyA jAye to puna. cakravatI ke cUlhe bhojana karane kI vArI pAnA jitanA durlabha hai, utanA hI manuSyabhava pAnA muzkila hai| isI prakAra dazoM dRSTAntoM kI yojanA samajha lenI cAhie /

Page #66
30 zrAtmatatva-vicAra nahIM hotA, isalie unake sayojana se caitanya kI utpatti kisI prakAra sabhava nahIM hai | retI meM kicit mAtra tela kA aga nahIM hai; to retI ke samudAya ma vaha kaise saMbhava ho ? Aja taka kisI ne retI se tela nikalate dekhA hai munA hai ? bilakula nahIM ! agara pacabhUto ke viziSTa sayojana se caitanyazakti paidA hotI ho, vaha saba prANiyoM meM saba jIvo meM samAna rUpa se vyakta honI cAhie, lekina usameM taratamatA dikhAyI detI hai / pacendriya prANiyoM meM yaha zakti jitane pramANa meM vyakta hotI hai, utanI cAra- indriya prANiyoM meM vyakta nahIM hotI, cAra indriya prANiyoM meM jitanI vyakta hotI hai, utanI tInaindriya prANiyoM meM vyakta nahIM hotI, jitanI tIna-indriya prANiyoM meM vyakta hotI hai, utanI do indriya prANiyoM meM vyakta nahIM hotI aura jitanI doindriya prANiyoM meM vyakta hotI hai; utanI eka-indriya prANiyoM meM vyakta nahIM hotI / 1 jinameM sparzanendriya, rasanA - indriya, trANa indriya, cakSu-indriya ora zrotRindriya ye pA~ca indriyA~ hotI haiM ve pacendriya kahalAte haiM / manuSya pacendriya prANI hai / gAya, maMsa, ghor3A, hAthI Adi bhUcara, machalI, kachuA, magara Adi jalacara, aura kaubhA, kabUtara, totA, mora Adi khecara bhI pacendriya prANI hai / 2. jinameM zurU kI cAra idriyA~ hotI haiM, ve cAra idriya prANI kahalAte ha, bicchU, bhaurA bhramarI, TiDDI, macchara, DAsa, masaka, katArI, khaDamAkaDI Adi cAraindriya prANI haiM / jinameM zurU kI tIna indriyA~ hotI haiM, ve tIna-indriya prANI kahalAte haiM kAnakhajurA, khaTamala, jU~, kIDI, udheI, makoDA, Iyala, ghImela, gAya zrAdi prANiyoM para hone vAle gigor3hA, corakIDA, govara ke kIDe, Iyala, gokulagAya, Adi tInaindriya prANI hai / 4 jinameM zurU kI do indriyA~ hotI haiM, ve do indriya prANI kahalAte haiM, rAkha, koDA, gaDhola, ( peTa ke daDe kRmi ), jalo, candanaka alasiyA, lANiyA, kATha kA kIDA, pAnI kA porA, cUDela tathA chIpa, Adi do - indriya prANI haiM /

Page #67
AtmA deha Adi se bhinna hai aura, phira manuSa-manuSya meM bhI zakti kI taratamatA dekhane meM AtI hai / eka prakhara buddhizAlI hotA hai, to dUsarA akla meM kaccA hotA hai / eka kI smaraNa-gakti bahuta tIvra hotI hai, to dUsare ko paccIsa bAra raTane para bhI yAda nahIM rahatA / eka khuba hogivAra cAlAka hotA hai, to dUsarA bilakula buddha hotA hai| agara bhUto ke pramANa meM caitanya kA AvirbhAva mAnA jAye, to moTe AdamI meM jyAdA caitanya honA cAhie aura patale AdamI meM kama / lekina, bAta isase ulTI hI dikhAyI detI hai| moTe Adamiyo meM sphUrti kama hotI hai.jahA~ baiTha gaye vahA~ se uTane kA unakA mana nahIM karatA-jaba ki patale Adamiyo meM sphUrti jyAdA hotI hai. ye phirakanI kI taraha phirate rahate haiN| agara caitanya kA kAraNa pacabhUto kA viziSTa sayojana hai, to jIvana kA kAraNa kyA hai ? yaha prazna bhI khaDA hotA hai| agara pacabhUto kA viziSTa sayojana jIvana kA eka kAraNa ho, to sabakA jovana samAna AyuSya vAlA honA cAhie, lekina usame bar3I taratamatA dikhAyI detI hai| isalie, paMcabhUto kA sayojana kAraNa ghaTita nahIM hotA / tathya yaha hai ki caitanya kA kAraNa AtmA hai aura jIvana kA kAraNa karma hai| karma ke kAraNa jitanA AyuSya milatA hai, utane samaya taka- prANI jItA hai| agara AyuSya pUrA na huA ho to hAtha-paira TUTa jAne para bhI prANI jItA hai| pacabhUtoM ke sayojana se caitanya kI utpatti kA sidvAnta dUsare prakAra se bhI khokhalA ThaharatA hai / agara hama aisA vidhAna kareM ki, amuka vastu ke 5 jinameM zurU kI eka indriya yAnI ki mAtra sparzana-indriya hotI hai, ve ekaindriya prANI kahalAte hai ve pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati kA zarIra dhAraNa karate haiN| unake vizeSa varNana ke lie jIvAjIvabhigama tathA pannavaNA-sUtra dekhanA jarUrI haiM / sAmAnya jAnakArI ke lie jIva-vicAra tathA navatattva prakaraNa bhI upayogI hai|

Page #68
aAtmatatva-vicAra sayojana me yamuka vastu banatI hai, to una vastuoM ke saMyojana se vaha bannu avazya bananI caahie| haraDa, baheDA aura oNvalA ke sayojana me triphalA-cUrNa banatA hai, aisA kahanevAla haraDa, baheDA aura oNbale ko milAkara triphalA cUrNa banAkara dikhA dete hai| tathA hama bhI haraDa, baheDA aura oNvala samabhAga meM ekatra kareM no triphalA cUrNa bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra se pacabhUto se yA anya padAyoM se caitanyakti kI utpatti mAnane vAlo ko cAhie ki, pacabhUto ke mayojana me yA anya padArthoM ke mizraNa se caitanyazakti kI utpatti karake batAe~ lekina aba taka koI aisA bhRtabAdI yA vaijJAnika nahIM janmA, jisane isa taraha se 'caitanya' kI utpatti karake dikhA dI ho| Aja kA vijJAna bahuta unnata kahA jAtA hai, phira bhI vaha oNnya-jaisI A~kha, kAna-jaisA kAna yA nAka jaisI nAka banA nahIM makatA / maccI oNkha aura nakalI oNkha meM kitanA pharka hotA hai, Apane dekhA hai / eka meM anupama camaka hotI hai, to dUsarI sApha kauDI-jaisI lagatI hai| banAvaTI kAna nAka kA hAla bhI aisA hI hotA hai| jaba ki jIvita garIra ke eka bhAga kI bhI nakala nahIM ho sakatI, to samagra caitanya kI utpatti to ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? __kucha dina hue akhabAro meM yaha khabara AyI thI ki, rUsI. DAkTara muda ko amuka prakAra kA iMjekyAna dekara jIvita kara dene meM saphala hue hai| para, yaha bAta mAnane yogya nahIM hai| jyAdA spaSTa ise isa rUpa meM kaha sakate hai ki, logo ko eka prakAra ke bhramajAla meM DAlanevAlI hai / AdamI meM prANa bAkI raha gaye ho aura ijekvAna se unakA punaH sacAra hone lage to ise mudaM ko jindA kara denA nahIM kaha sakate / agara ve muda ko jindA kara dete hoM, to phira ve apane deza ke kisI bhI AdamI ko marane hI kyo dete hai ? kama-se-kama netAo ko to mRtyu se nuni mila hI jAye, para usa deza meM bhI hara roja hajAroM AdamI marate hai aura unameM netA bhI hote hai /

Page #69
AtmA deha Adi se bhinna hai pacabhUto yA amuka paDhAyoM ke saMyojana se caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai, yaha bAta pramANa kI kamoTI para jarA-bhI ThIka nahIM utaratI aura isalie mAnane yogya nahIM hai| aba ye bhUtavAdI yA vaijJAnika loga mRtyu ke lie jo sidvAnta prastuta karate hai, usakA khokhalApana bhI dekha le| ve kahate hai-"paoNca me me kisI bhI bhUta kA sayoga sarvathA TUTa jAye to caitanya-kti adRzya ho jAtI hai, arthAt mRtyu ho jAtI hai|" ___'mRta deha me se kauna-sA bhUta sarvathA aga ho gayA " yaha pUchA jAye, to ve vAyu yA agni kA nAma dete hai| parantu, sthiti aisI hI ho to mRta agera me nalI dvArA vAyu dAkhila karane se usameM zakti kA saMcAra honA cAhie / vaha bilakula hotA nahIM hai / itanA hI nahIM, balki jinako 'mileDara' meM se nalI dvArA 'oNksIjana-gaisa' dI jAtI hai, ve bhI marate dekhe jAte hai / isalie vAyu kI bAta koI samajhadAra AdamI svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / agni kI bAta bhI itanI hI nirarthaka hai| mudaM ko tapAyA jAye yA garama davA ke ijekyAna diye jAye, to bhI usameM zakti kA sacAra nahIM hotaa| isa taraha dehAtmavAdiyo kI tamAma dalIlo kA dalana ho jAtA hai / isalie, deha aura AtmA ko pRthaka hI mAnanA cAhie / deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA ko spaSTatayA svIkAra karanA cAhiye / AtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai kucha loga kahate hai ki deha me rahanevAlI indriyA~ hI AtmA haiM, kAraNa ki unake dvArA jAna hotA hai aura jJAna AtmA kA svabhAva hai, parantu yaha mAnyatA bhI Upara kI mAnyatA kI taraha hI bhUla bharI hai / indriyo ke dvArA jJAna hotA hai, isakA artha to yaha huA ki indriya 3

Page #70
34 Atmatatva-vicAra aura jJAna ye dono pRthak vastue~ hai / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM yaha kahe ki 'hathauDe se kArIgarI kI cIjeM nirmita hotI haiM, to hathauDA aura vaha vastu ye do vastue~ eka nahIM ThaharatI, balki do vastue~ ThaharatI haiN| jJAna indriyoM kA asAdhAraNa dharma (guNa ) nahIM hai, kAraNa ki jo jisakA asAdhAraNa dharma hotA hai vaha usake bagaira nahIM raha sktaa| uSmA binA agni yA ArdratA binA jala kI kalpanA kauna kara sakatA hai ? jaba indriyo kA asAdhAraNa dharma jAna nahIM hai, taba unhe 'AtmA' kaise mAna sakate haiM ? jAna 'AtmA' kA asAdhAraNa dharma hai, usI se AtmA 'yaha vastu aisI hai', 'yaha vastu vaisI haiM', aisA jAna sakatI hai / jaba ki indriyA~ svaya na to koI vastu jAna sakatI hai na unakA anubhava yAda rakha sakatI hai| vaha anubhava to caitanya ke bhaMDAra meM hI par3A rahatA hai aura nimittAnusAra vyakta hotA hai| agara indriyA~ svaya hI jAna sakatIM, to nidrA meM bhI unakA jAnanA jArI rahatA aura mRtAvasthA meM bhI unakI isa pravRtti meM koI antarAya na AyA hotaa| lekina, aisA hotA nahIM hai yaha bAta siddha hai| indriyo dvArA jJAna kisa taraha hotA hai, yaha ThIka taraha jAna liyA jAye, to indriyo ko AtmA mAna lene kI bhUla koI na kare; isalie isa sambandha meM yahA~ kucha vivecana kiyA jAtA hai| hara indriya ke dravya aura bhAva do prakAra hai-arthAt dravya-spazanendriya aura bhAva-sparzanendriya, dravya-rasanendriya aura bhAva-rasanendriya | isI prakAra saba indriyo ke viSaya meM samajha lenA cAhie / dravyendriya meM do vibhAga hote haiN| unameM se eka bhAga ko nirvRtti kahA jAtA hai aura dUsare ko upakaraNa kahA jAtA hai| isa niti aura

Page #71
AtmA deha Adi se bhinna hai 35 upakaraNa ke bhI vAhya aura abhyaMtara do-do vibhAga hai-arthAt vAhya nirvRtti, abhyaMtara nirRtti, bAhya upakaraNa aura abhyaMtara upakaraNa -- isa prakAra hara ke kula cAra vibhAga hote haiM / kevala sparzanendriya ko bAhya nivRtti nahIM hotI / indriya kI AkRti nirRti kahalAtI hai / isa prakAra jIbha rasanendriya kI bAhya nirvRti hai, nAka prANendriya kI vAhya nirRti hai, A~kha cakSurendriya kI bAhya nivRti hai aura kAna zrotRndriya kI bAhya nivRti hai / yaha bhinna-bhinna prANiyo meM prakAra bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai / camaDI, jIbha, nAka, A~kha, kAna, Adi ke ThIka saMsthAnoM meM rahane cAle pudgalo ke AkAra vizeSa ko abhyantara - nirRti kahate hai / unameM sanendriya kI abhyatara- nirRti juTe-juDhe prANiyoM meM zarIra ke anusAra hotI hai / rasanendriya kI abhyatara- nivRti ustare ke AkAra kI hotI hai, prANendriya kI abhyaMtara-nirRti atimuktaka phUla yA bar3e Dhola ke AkAra kI hotI hai, cakSurendriya kI abhyatara - nirRti masUra kI dAla ke AkAra kI hotI hai; aura zrotendriya kI anyatara- nirRti kadamba ke phUla sarIgvI gola hotI hai / abhyatara nirvRti ke andara viSaya ko grahaNa karane meM samartha pudgalo kI jo viziSTa racanA hotI hai, use bAhya upakaraNa ( isTra UmeMTa ) kahate hai aura usake andara rahanevAlI sUkSma racanA ko abhyatara upakaraNa kahate hai / usameM AghAta-upaghAta dvArA agara koI truTi A jAye to indriya apanA viSaya barAbara grahaNa nahIM kara sakatI / indriyoM kA rakSaNa karanA vAhya niti kA prayojana hai / bhAvendriya ke bhI do prakAra hai - eka labdhi aura dUsarA upayoga / inameM matijJAnAvaraNI vagairaha kAryoM kA kSayopazama labdhi kahalAtA hai aura

Page #72
36 Atmatatva-vicAra usake pariNAma svarUpa vipaya-samvandhI AtmA kA jo cetanA vyApAra hotA use upayoga kahate hai / isa prakAra indriyoM eka prakAra ke yantra hai aura AtmA unake calAnebAlA kArIgara haiM / isalie indriyA~ hI AtmA nahIM haiM, AtmA indriyoM me bhinna hai / prANa aura AtmA bhinna haiM kucha loga 'prANa' ko hI 'AtmA' mAnate hai / lekina, 'prANa' kyA vastu hai, isakA ve saSTIkaraNa nahIM kara paate| kabhI use eka prakAra kI vAyu mAnate haiM, to kabhI use sukSma pravAhI padArtha mAnate haiM, to kabhI use sUrya kI garmI mAnate hai / parantu ye saba bhautika padArtha hai, isalie AtmA kA sAna nahIM le sakate / jaina zAstroM meM prANo kI saMkhyA dasa mAnI haiM : pA~ca indriyaoN, tIna prakAra ke vala yAnI manobala, vacanabala aura kAyavala, ghvAmocchavAsa aura AyuSya / ina daso prANo ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, unase bhinna, AtmA hai aura isI kAraNa vaha prANin - prANoko dhAraNa karanevAlA - kahalAtA hai / AtmA manase bhinna hai kucha loga 'mana' koI hI 'AtmA' mAnate haiM, vaha bhI ucita nahIM hai / mana ke dvArA vicAra kara sakate haiM aura icchAye vyakta kara sakate hai / parantu, vicAra karane vAlA aura lagana tathA icchA pradarzita karane vAlA unase alaga hotA hai aura vahI AtmA haiN| Aja ke manovijJAna ne mana kA gahana adhyayana karane ke bAda prakaTa kiyA hai ki, hama jisake dvArA vicAra vyakta karate haiM vaha bAhya mana hai / usake andara bhI eka dUsarA mana rahatA haiM, jise Ataramana ( savakAsa mAiDa ) kahA jAtA hai / vicAroM, laganI ora icchAoM kA mUla zrota usI meM se bahatA hai /

Page #73
AtmA deha Adi se bhinna hai 37 parantu, vaijJAnikoM kA yaha Antaramana jaina zAstrakAro kA batAyA huA bhAvamana hai, usake atirikta aura dUsarI koI cIja nahIM hai / isa taraha AtmA deha, idriyoM, prANa tathA mana se bhinna vastu vedAnta Adi anya darzanoM ne bhI usako isI rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / jaba taka Dheha, indriyoM, Adi ko AtmA mAnane kA abhyAsa haTegA nahIM, taba taka Adhyatmika pragati sambhava nahIM hai /

Page #74
tIsarA vyAkhyAna mAtmA eka mahAna pravAsI mahAnubhAvo! zrI uttarAdhyayana-sUtra ke alpasaMsArI 'AtmA ke varNana' meM 'AtmA' kA viSaya cala rahA hai| usameM 'AtmA hai' yaha bAta nizcita ho gayI aura vaha deha, idriyo, prANa aura mana se bhinna hai, yaha bhI dekha liyA gyaa| aba Apako yaha satya darzAyA jAtA hai ki 'AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI hai ! __pravAsI pravAsa karatA huA kisI jagaha jAtA hai| vahA~ kisI dharmazAlA yA sarAya meM kucha samaya ThaharatA hai aura phira vahA~ se dUsarI jagaha calA jAtA hai| vahA~ bhI usI taraha kucha samaya rahatA hai aura taba vahA~ se tIsarI jagaha calA jAtA hai| isa taraha vaha pravAsI apanA gaMtavya sthAna Ane taka pravAsa hI karatA rahatA hai| usI prakAra karmAvRtta AtmA eka deha dhAraNa karatA hai, usameM amuka samaya taka nivAsa karatA hai aura phira ume chor3akara dUsarI jagaha calA jAtA hai| vahA~ dUsarI deha dhAraNa karatA hai aura usameM bhI kucha samaya rahakara tIsarI jagaha calA jAtA hai| isa taraha usakA pravAsa---usakA paribhramaNa-mukti prApta hone taka calatA rahatA hai| isalie hama use mahAna pravAsI kahate hai|| koI AdamI paidala cale to eka dina meM karIba bIsa mIla kA saphara karagA aura eka mahIne meM 600 mIla clegaa| bAraha mahIne meM 7,200 mIla pUrI kregaa| 50 varSa taka calatA rahe, to 3,60,000 mIla kI yAtrA hogii|

Page #75
zrAtmA eka mahAna pravAsI 36 dUsarA AdamI rela dvArA saphara kare to 30 mIla phI ghaMTe jAye / caubIsa ghaMTe meM 720 mIla jAye aura eka mahIne taka lagAtAra saphara kare to 21600 mIla kI dUrI taya kara legA / pacAsa varSa meM 1,29,60,000 mIla kI yAtrA ho jAyegI / 1 / vimAna meM saphara karane vAlA ghaTe meM 300 se 400 mIla jAtA hai aba naye 'jeTa' vimAna nikale hai, ve 600 mIla prati ghaMTe jAte hai-arthAt unameM saphara karane vAlA rela se bIsa gunA saphara kare aura pacAsa varSa meM 25,92,00,000 ( paccIsa karor3a bAnace lAkha ) mIla kA saphara kare / agara vaha sau varSa taka pravAsa kare to usase dUnA yAnI 51,84,00,000 ( ikyAvana karor3a caurAsI lAkha ) mIla kA pravAsa ho / parantu, AtmA ke pravAsa ke sAmane yaha pravAsa kisI bisAta meM nahIM hai / manuSya kA zarIra chor3akara, devaloka meM jAnevAlI AtmA yA devaloka se calakara manuSya-loka meM Ane vAlI AtmA isase asakhya gunA adhika pravAsa karatI hai / manuSya-loka aura anuttara - vimAna ke bIca kucha kama sAta 'rajju' kA antara hai / isa eka 'rajju' kA mApa kitanA hai jAnate hai ? nibhipa mAtra meM eka lAkha yojana jAne vAlA deva 6 mahIne meM jitanA phAsalA taya kare use eka rajju kahate hai / athavA, 38127970 mana kA eka bhAra hotA hai, * isa vizva kI UcAI caudaha rAja kI hai, isalie vaha caudaha rAjaloka kahalAtA hai| usameM eka rAja kA mApa eka rajju -pramANa hai / vizva meM sabase Upara middhazilA hai / usake nIce pA~ca anuttara vimAna haiM, unake nIce nava graiveyaka hai, unake nIce vAraha devaloka haiM, unake nIce candra-sUryAdi hai, aura unake nIce manuSyaloka hai itanA bhAga sAta rAjaloka meM AtA hai- yAnI anuttara - vimAna aura manuSya-loka ke bIca kI dUrI kucha kama sAta rajju kI hai / manuSya loka ke nIce vyatara aura bhavanapati ke AvAsa hai aura mAta naraka ke sthAna haiM / zeSa kucha adhika sAta rajju meM yaha saba samA jAtA hai |

Page #76
40 zrAtmatatva-vicAra eka hajAra bhArake ke lohe ke gole ko Upara se jora se phekA jAye aura vaha nIce giratA huA 6 mahIne, 6 dina, 6 pahara, 6 baDI aura 6 samaya neM jitanI dUrI pAra kare usa eka 'rajju' kahate hai / isa mApako sunakara maDaka na jAiye / Aja ke AkAzIya antara batAne ke lie aisI hI upamAno kA isase bhI baDe upamAno kA Azraya liyA hai / para, yaha bAta to AtmA ke eka hI pravAsa kI huI / aise pravAsa to usane Aja taka ananta bAra kiye haiM / zAstrakAra bhagavata kahate haiM khagola zAstra ne bho prayoga kiyA hai yA na sA jAIna sA joNI, na taM ThANaM na taM kulaM / na jAyA na suzrA jattha, savve jIvA zraNaMtaso // isa loka me caudaha rAjapramANa vizva me aisI koI jAti nahIM hai, aisI koI yoni nahIM hai, aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai aura aisA koI kula nahIM hai ki jahA~ saba jIva ananta bAra janme aura mare na ho / isa pravAsa ke oNkaDe kauna batA sakatA hai ? eka lAkha mIla kAgaja kI paTTI ho to bhI vaha choTI hI paDe / tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA eka akalpanIya mahAna pravAsI hai aura usake pravAsa kA koI mApa nahIM hai / 11 lakhacaurAsI kA pherA janma dhAraNa karane ke kSetra ko, sthAna ko, 'yoni' kahate hai / unakI sakhyA caurAsI lAkha hone ke kAraNa yaha sasAra 'lakhacorAsI kA pherA' kahalAtA hai| matalaba yaha ki AtmA apane kiye hue kamo ke kAraNa ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyo meM bArabAra janma letA rahatA hai / bahuta-se loga ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyo ke nAma na jAnate hoMge, kyoki yaha viSaya To pratikramaNa meM AtA hai aura do pratikramaNa taka pahu~cane vAle bahuta kama hai / hAla hI meM bambaI kI eka jAti ke oNkar3e chape the| usake kAryakartA catura the, isalie usame dhArmika zikSaNa kA bhI eka khAnA rakhA

Page #77
AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI 41 thaa| unase mAlama huA ki 8657 kI bastI meM mAtra 4801 strI-puruSa dharma-zikSaNa prApta hai, aura unane bhI 664 puruSa aura 407 striyA~ To pratikramaNa taka nahIM phueNce| bAkI ne mAtra namaskAra maMtra sIkha kara hI satopa mAna liyA hai / jaina kula meM janme huye kI yaha dadyA / jaina- kula me janme huye kI apane dharma para kaisI zraddhA honI cAhie, so nune / dharmazraddhA para maMtrI kA dRSTAnta eka rAjA kA maMtrI jaina - kula meM janmA thA / aura jinezvara deva kA pakkA bhakta thA / vaha nyAyanIti se calatA, sadAcAra kA pAlana karatA aura hara eka kI bhalAI karane meM tatpara rahatA / rAjA kI sthiti isase bhinna thI / use dharma para prIti nahIM thI, calki kucha dveSa thA aura isalie maMtrI kA dharmaniSTha jIvana use pasanda nahIM thA | para, maMtrI apane kAmakAja meM baDA kugala thA / vaha aparAdhI na Thahare taba taka rAjA use kyA kaha sakatA thA 2 eka bAra cauTama kA dina AyA, to mantrI ne guru se 'popaTa' liyA aura vaha apanA samaya dharmadhyAna meM gujArane lagA / idhara daravAra me maMtrI kI jarUrata par3I, para matrI gairahAjira / rAjA ne maMtrI ko bulA lAne ke lie sipAhI bheje / sipAhI maMtrI ke ghara Aye / mAlama huA ki, matrI to gurudeva ke pAsa popaha meM haiM, isalie sipAhI vahA~ pahu~ce aura sandeza diyA - " rAjA Apako bulAtA hai / " sAmAnya loga rAjA ke bulAve ko TAle nahIM aura popaha chor3a kara rAja darabAra meM dauDe jAye, mana ko samajhA leM ki 'popaTa' Aja kI bajAya kala kara leMge, agalI parva- tithi ko kara leMge, rAjA ke kaise kara sakate hai ? anAdara kareMge to bhUkhe marege athavA para, maMtrI aise vicAra kA nahIM thA / usakA hRdaya dharma ke raMgA huA thA, isalie vaha mAnatA thA ki, pahale dharma, phira rAja-sevA 1 raMga meM pUrI taraha hukma kA anAdara jAna se jAyeMge /

Page #78
42 zrAtmatatva-vicAra usane sipAhiyoM se kaha diyA- "Aja merA poSa vrata hai, isalie nahIM A sakatA / " sandeza rAjA ko milA to usakI A~kheM lAla ho gayIM / "yaha matrI kyA samajhatA hai ? mere hukma kA anAdara karatA hai | vetana merA khAtA hai aura sevA dharma kI karatA hai / dekhatA hU~ ise / " - yaha socakara usane apane eka vizvAsapAtra aMgarakSaka ko maMtrI ke pAsa bhejA aura kahalAyA - " rAja darabAra meM Ao, anyathA matrI kI mudrA vApasa bheja do|" yaha agarakSaka jAti kA hajjAma thA / aura, hajAmo kI Adata to Apa jAnate hI hai | nArada - vidyA karane meM jarA bhI pIche na rahe aura jarA gIlA milA ki makkhI kI taraha cimaTa jAye / usane rauba se rAjA kA saDhega sunAyA - "rAja darabAra meM Ao, varnA maMtrI - mudrA vApasa kara do / " maMtrI ke lie yaha pala parIkSA kI thI / mantrI-paDha chor3a de to AjIvikA jAye aura ijjata para pAnI phira jAye; phira bhI usane eka kSaNa bhI vicAra kiye bagaira aura guru kI bhI salAha liye bagaira, maMtrI - mudrA agarakSaka ke hAtha meM rakha dI / matrI ne rAjA kA maMtrI pada chor3a diyA; magara popaha na choDA / yaha dekha guru ko Azcarya huA, unhone maMtrI se pUchA - " aisA kyo kiyA ?" maMtrI ne kahA - "mudrA gayI to upAdhi gayI, vaha bhI to dharmadhyAna ke bIca meM AtI thii| aba bephikrI se dharmadhyAna kara sakU~gA / " aise zabda kaba nikala sakate hai ? aisI Teka kaba A sakatI hai ? jaba dharma kA rasa pUrI taraha laga gayA ho, tabhI aisA ho sakatA hai / Apako usa maMtrI - jaisA dharma kA rama laganA caahie| vaha rasa guru sevA se avaya laga sakatA hai / aba hama usa agarakSaka kI ora Aye / usake harSa kA pAra nahIM thA / vaha mana meM socatA thA ki, rAjA kI mujha para pUrI meharavAnI hai, isalie

Page #79
AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI maMtrI-pada to mujhe hI milegaa| para, use kyA mAlama ki yaha maMtrI-mudrA usakA hAla behAla kara degii| hajAma socane lagA-"isa matrI-mudrA ko jAkara abhI rAjA ko de dUM yA kucha dera bATa dUM ? lAo na isa mudrA ko pahana kara maMtrI-pada kA Ananda to laTa leN|" aisA socakara rAjA se pUche bagaira hI usane maMtrI-mudrA u~galI para pahana lii| aba jo matrI-mudrA pahane, so maMtrI / isalie, yaha batAne ke lie maiM maMtrI ho gayA hU~, vaha bAjAra kI tarapha cala pdd'aa| vahA~ pahalI dukAna taMbolI kI aayii| vaha matrI ko dekha kara daga raha gyaa| 'merI dukAna para matrI '--yaha socakara usane eka sundara pAna banAkara diyA aura hajjAma meM use mu~ha ne rakha liyA / vahA~ se hajjAma dUsarI dukAnoM para gyaa| vahA~ bhI aisA hI pAna milA / mAna to matrImudrA kI thI na ? anya dukAnadAro ne bhI usakA sundara satkAra kiyaa| hajjAma bhAI Ananda se phUlA nahIM samA rahA thA ! __ aba Age kyA huA so dekho| rAjAke kucha sAmanta rAjya meM manamAnI gharajAnI karate rahanA cAhate the, lekina maMtrI kI nyAyaniSThA ke kAraNa unakA kucha vaga nahIM calatA thA / isalie, ve matrI ko khatma kara dene kA maukA dekhate rahate the| isa vakta unhoMne cAra hatyAro ko nagI talavAra lekara matrI kA kAma tamAma kara dene ke lie bheja diyaa| ve nagara meM dAkhila hue| vahA~ pahalI dukAna tabolI kI AyI / unhoMne tabolI se pUchA,-"yahA~ ke rAjA kA matrI kahA~ rahatA hai ? tabolI ne ugalI se izArA karake batAyA ki, 'vaha jA rahA hai, matrI' / taba hatyAro ne dUsare dukAnadAra se pUchA to usane bhI hajjAma kI tarapha izArA kara diyA / isalie, hatyAro ko itmInAna ho gayA ki 'vaha jo jA rahA hai, vahI yahA~ ke rAjA kA matrI hai / isalie, ve usake pIche cale, dekhane vAlo ne samajhA ki ye to matrI ke agarakSaka hai, isa kAraNa isa taraha usake pIche-pIche jA rahe hai|

Page #80
4 Atmatatva-vicAra aba vaha hajAma eka galI jyU- hI ghusA ki, hatyAre usa para TUTa par3e aura usake Tukar3e karake bhAga gaye / vahaoN pulisa AyI, paMcanAmA huA aura logo meM aphavAha phaila gayI ki " matrI mArA gayA ! maMtrI mArA gayA ||" isa tarapha rAjA vicAra kara rahA hai ki, "abhI taka agarakSaka vApasa kyoM nahIM AyA ? kyA maMtrI ne koI TATa nahIM dI ? vaha vetana khAye merA aura sevA kare dharma kI, yaha aba nahIM calane dU~gA / mai khuda hI usake pAsa jAkara usakI khabara letA hU~ / " rAjA ghoDe para savAra hokara, naMgI talavAra liye, maMtrI ke sthAna kI tarapha calA / rAste meM gora sunA ki 'maMtrI mArA gayA / ' rAjA ghor3e se nIce utarA aura galI meM jAkara dekhA ki agarakSaka hajAma ke TukaDe hue paDe haiM aura maMtrI kI mudrA usakI u~galI me damaka rahI hai / 'aisA kaise huA hogA ?', yaha socate hue rAjA ko lagA ki maMtrIsudrA china jAne ke kAraNa maMtrI ne yaha kADa racAyA hogA, lekina yaha anumAna galta thA / galata anumAna se kaisA bava Dara uThatA hai, yaha bhI Apa ko nimna kathA se mAluma hogA / kathAntargata rAjapUtAnI kA dRSTAnta eka gA~va ke bAhara eka bAbAjI aayaa| vaha eka peDa ke nIce dhUnI ramAkara baiTha gayA / zAma ke vakta gaoNva kI tIna striyoM usa peDa ke pAsa vAle kueN se pAnI marane aayiiN| unameM eka brAhmaNI thI, dUsarI rAjapUtanI aura tIsarI baniyAna thii| usa vakta bAbAjI japa japa rahA thA / aura, vaha bhI jora se - 'agalI bhI acchI, pichalI mI acchI, bicalI ko jUte kI mAra / ' yaha sunakara brAhmaNI aura baniyAna mu~ha Dhaka kara ha~sane lgiiN| aura, rajapUtanI kA to aisA bhira phirA ki beDa ko vahIM paTaka kara apane ghara lauTa par3I |

Page #81
AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI 45 ghara lauTakara usane na to jalAyA cUlhA, na jalAyA cirAga / eka TUTI huI khATa para astavyasta par3I rahI / rAta ko naukarI se usakA pati ghara aayaa| ghara meM a~dhega dekhakara tAjjuba karane lgaa| usane rajapRtanI kI khATa ke pAsa jAkara pUchA- 'yaha kyo ? kyA kimI ne terA apamAna kiyA hai ?' rajapUtanI ne kahA-"jisakA pati pAgala ho usakA koI bhI apamAna kara sakatA hai|" __yaha ThaharI rAjapUta kI jAti / vaha aise vacana sunakara kaise raha jAya ? usane hAtha meM talavAra khIMcakara usase pUchA-"kona hai terA apamAna karanevAlA ? jaldI nAma batA, meM usakI khabara letA huuN|" rajapRtanI ne kahA-"gaoNva ke bAhara kue~ ke pAsa vAle peDa ke nIce eka jogIDA baiThA hai / usane merA mayaMkara apamAna kiyA hai|" vaha sArI bAta batA gayI / rAjapUta ne kahA-"maiM usakA sara dhar3a se kATa kara abhI lAtA hU~ | tU jarA bhI cintA na kara / " rAjapUta kueM ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahA~ per3a ke nIce vAbAjI ke sAmane Tasa bAraha rajapUto kI maDalI jamI huI thii| isalie, sAhasa karanA yogya na lgaa| vaha peDa ke pIche chupA rahA aura mauke kA intajAra karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre rAjapUto kI maDalI visarjita ho gayI aura bAbAjI akele raha gaye / isalie, puna. apanA japa japane lage, 'agalI bhI acchI, pichalI bhI acchI, vicalI ko jUte kI mAra / ' ye zabda sunakara rAjapUta vicArane lagA-"isa vakta yahA~ koI strI nahIM hai, phira bhI yaha bAbA aisA kyo bola rahA hai / isameM jarUra koI rahasya chipA huA hai / mAlama karanA caahie|" taba rAjapUta bAbAjI ke sAmane Akara, namaskAra karake pUchane lagA-"Apa kyA bola rahe haiM ?" bAbAjI ne kahA ki yaha to mere samajhane kI bAta hai, lekina agara tU jAnanA hI cAhatA hai to batAtA hU~, hamArI tIna avasthAe~

Page #82
Atmatatva-vicAra hotI haiM- bAlyAvasthA, yuvAvasthA aura vRddhAvasthA ! inameM pahalI aura tIsarI avasthAe~ acchI haiM, kAraNa ki unameM AtmA ko kucha bAdhA nahIM pahu~catI / bAlyAvasthA meM sasAra kA ajJAnapanA hotA hai / vRddhAvasthA meM sasAra kA pUrA anubhava ho gayA hotA hai aura isake alAvA indriyA~ bhI zithila ho gayI hotI haiN| isalie kahatA hU~ ki pahalI bhI acchI aura pichalI bhI acchI / bicalI avasthA meM indriyA~ tUphAnI ghor3e ke samAna hotI hai, isalie unhe kAbU meM rakhanA bahuta muzkila hotA hai| matalaba yaha ki, ve AtmA ko bahuta parIgAna karatI hai, isalie use jUte mArane cAhie, arthAt usakA niyaMtraNa karanA cAhie / isalie kahatA hU~ ki, "bicalI ko jUte kI mAra " ina gandoM ko sunakara rAjapUta bAbAjI ke caraNo para gira gayA aura kahane lagA-"bAbAjI | mujhe kSamA kre| merI strI ne Apake ye ganda sune the, jisase use ghora apamAna lagA thA, kAraNa ki tIna panihAriyoM meM vaha bicalI thI aura usake apamAna kA badalA lene ke lie mai ApakA khUna karane AyA thA, lekina Apane jo khulAsA kiyA, usase mere mana kA pUrA-pUrA samAdhAna ho gayA hai / bAbAjI ne usake mAthe para hAtha rakhA / rAjapUta khuza hokara apane ghara AyA aura strI ko sArI bAta kaha sunAyI / usake bhI mana kA samAdhAna ho gayA / tAtparya yaha ki bAta meM gahare utare vagaira aTagaTa anumAna kara liyA jAye to mahA anartha ho sakatA hai| para, rAjA ne vRthA hI anumAna kara liyA thA aura matrI ko jAna se mAra DAlane kA mana meM saMkalpa bhI kara liyA thaa| mUla kathA isa ora matrI mana se dRDha thaa| usake nikaTa duniyAdArI bAda meM

Page #83
47 AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI thA, Atmadharma pahale / jo dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha AvAda hotA hai, jo dharma kI avahelanA karatA hai vaha barabAda ho jAtA hai / Aja jagata meM trAsa, upadrava, agAti kA vAtAvaraNa phailA huA hai, usakA kAraNa dharma kI avahelanA hai| dharma meM itanI tAkata maujUda hai ki, sArI duniyA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| agara hamane dharma ko dila meM basA liyA hai, to vaha hamArA rakSaNa kara sakatA hai, hama zaraNa de sakatA hai| kahA hai ki : vyasanazatagatAnAM klezarogAturANAM, maraNabhayahatAnAM duHkhazokArditAnAm / jagati bahuvidhAnAM vyAkulAnAM janAnAM, zaraNamazaraNAnAM nityameko hi dhrmH|| -saikaDo kaSTo se du.khI, rogo se klega pAte hue, maraNa ke bhaya se hatAga, duHkha aura goka se Arga, aise bahuta prakAra se vyAkula asahAya manuSyo ke lie isa jagata meM dharma hI nitya garaNabhUta hai / __ rAjA vicAra karane lagA-"yaha matrI dharmI hai, usane binA aparAdha hajAma ko kyo mArA hogA 1 hajAma to merA agarakSaka hai, ciTThI kA cAkara hai / mere kahane se vaha matrI ke pAsa gayA / usameM doSa hai to merA hai| matrI ko apanI tAkata hI dikhAnI thI to mujha para dikhAnI thii| para, usane eka naukara para hAtha kyoM uThAyA ?" gussA jaba paidA hotA hai, usa vakta usakA vega bahuta tIvra hotA hai| bAda meM jyo-jyo samaya gujaratA jAtA hai, vaha manda paDatA jAtA hai| isIlie anubhaviyo ne kahA hai ki, jaba gussA Aye taba pariNAma kA vicAra karanA cAhie, utAvalI nahIM karanI cAhie / yahA~ vicAra karate hue kAphI samaya nikala gayA, isalie rAjA kA gussA kucha ThaDA par3A / vaha

Page #84
grAtmatatva- vicAra vicArane lagA - 'matrI nyAya se calane vAlA hai, isalie atyanta lokapriya hai / agara usakA yakAyaka vadha kara dU~gA, to baDI uttejanA phailegI aura mujhe rAjya me rahanA mukila ho jAyegA / isalie pahale use aparAdhI pramANita karanA cAhie aura isake lie agarakSaka kA khUna karanevAlo ko pakaDavA ma~gAnA cAhie | uname vAstavikatA kA patA jarUra mile sakegA / ' 48 rAjA kA hukma hote hI AdamI chUTe / hatyAre paidala bhAga rahe the, jaba ki ye loga ghoDe para savAra the / isalie, inhoMne kucha hI Dhera meM hatyAge ko pakar3a liyA aura rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyA / rAjA ne DaoNTa kara pUchA - " tumane mere agarakSaka hajAma ko kyoM mArA ?" hatyAro ne kahA - "hamane Apake agarakSaka hajAma ko nahIM, balki maMtrI ko mArA hai / usake hAtha meM pahanI huI mudrA usakI nizAnI hai / " ina zabdo ke sunate hI rAjA ko tathya rogana ho gayA, phira bhI adhika khAtarI karane ke lie hatyAro se pUchA - " tumako isa kAma ke lie kisane niyukta kiyA thA ? saca bolo, nahIM to sara uDA diyA jAyegA / " hatyAro ne sacce nAma batA diye / usake vyAna meM A sunakara rAjA stavdha ho gayA hajjAma to matrIpana kA lAbha lene kI koziza meM jAna se hAtha dho baiThA hai, yaha bAta gayI / lekina, sAmantoM ne matrI ko mArane ke lie hatyAre kyo meje ? yaha prazna usake mana meM cakkara lagAne lagA / aura, adhika vicAra karane para vaha samajha gayA ki, matrI rAjya kA hitaipI hai aura vaha mere haka me jarA bhI nukasAna nahIM hone detA, jabaki ina sAmanto ko mujhase manamAnI karAnI haiM, isalie inhone bIca ke kaoNTe ko dUra karane ke lie, yaha paDyatra racA aura maMtrI kI bajAya hajjAma mArA gayA / agara meM dussAhasa kara gayA hotA to kyA hotA ? loga mujhe kyA kahate 1

Page #85
zrAtmA eka mahAna pravAsI 49 rAjA kI A~kheM khula gayIM / use maMtrI ke prati pahale se bhI adhika mAna huA aura vaha hRdaya se mAnane lagA ki maMtrI ko dharmabuddhinemaMtrI ke popaha ne hI mujhe bhayAnaka apakIrti se bacAyA hai / usane hajjAma ke hAtha se aeNgUThI nikAla kara apane pAsa rakha lI aura yaha socatA huA ki maMtrI se mAphI mA~gakara ise usako vApasa de dU~gA, vaha maMtrI ke nivAsa sthAna kI ora calA / khulI talavAra usake hAtha jyo -kI- tyo thI / poSadha meM baiThe hue matrI ne khir3akI meM se dekhA ki rAjA naMgI talavAra lie usI kI tarapha A rahA hai| usane samajhA ki vaha use hI mArane A rahA hai / use nahIM mAlUma kI rAjA usase mAphI mA~gane, usase milane, usakA upakAra mAnane isa tarapha A rahA hai / matrI apanI AtmA se kahane lagA- " tU isase pahale bahuta bAra marA hogA ; parantu vaha to moha ke ar hokara yA aura kisI nimitta se maga hogA, parantu dharma ke lie, dharma meM aDiga rahakara abhI taka eka bhI bAra nahIM mraa| isaliye, yaha avasara tere lie apUrva hai / tU nizcala rahanA / jarA bhI na ghabarAnA aura mAnanA ki rAjA terA mitra hai, duzmana nahIM / vaha to kevala nimitta hai / usa para ropa kyoM kiyA jAya ? he Atman ! tU zAnta rahanA / dharma ha tujhe isa sasAra se tAranevAlA hai| marane se tujhe kyo DaranA cAhie marane se vaha DaratA hai jo pApI yA adhama hai / tU na adharmI hai na pApI hai, to mauta se kyo DarA jAye ?' maMtrI isa prakAra AtmA ko hita zikSA dekara majabUta kara rahA thA, ki rAjA pAsa A gayA aura hAtha kI talavAra myAna meM karake namaskArapUrvaka bolA - " matrIzvara ! apane dharma ke kAraNa Apa baca gye| maiM bhI baca gayA aura merA rAjya bhI baca gayA ! isalie isa mudrA ko phira strIkAra karo / Aja se ApakA vetana dUnA kiye detA hU~ / aura, bhaviSya

Page #86
50 zrAtmatatva-vicAra me Apako dharma- kriyA karane meM koI bAdhA na Aye isakI pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhI jAyegI / apanI isa dharma - kriyA ke pUrNa ho jAne para Apa kAma para AnA aura mujhe bhI apane jaisA dharmI banAnA / " ye zabda sunakara matrI atyanta Anandita huaa| usakI khuzI kA kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki maMtrI - mudrA vApasa mila gayI yA vetana dUnA ho gayA; balki yaha thA ki rAjA para dharma kA prabhAva par3A aura vaha dharma-premI bana gayA / maMtrI dharma meM aDiga rahA, usakI zraddhA jarA bhI calita nahIM huI, to svaya unnata huA aura rAjA para bhI upakAra kara sakA / agara vaha duniyAvI vicAro meM phaeNsakara dharma se Diga jAtA to dharma bhI gumAtA aura apanI jAna bhI gumAtA ! isalie suna puruSoM ko dharma meM pUrA-pUrA rasa lenA cAhie aura prANotsarga ho jAne para bhI use chor3anA nahIM caahie| caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM ke nAma atra hama mUla bAta para AyeM / caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM ke nAma' zAstrakAro ne isa prakAra ginAye haiM : 1 caurAsI lAkha jIva-yoni-sabadhI jIva vicAra prakaraNa meM nIce kI gAthAe~ milatI haiM / taha caurAsI lakkhA, jogINa hoi jIvANa / puDhavaINa cauraha, patteya satta satteva // 45 // dasa patte ya taruNa, caudasa lakkhA havati iyarepu / vigalidie do do, cauro pacidi- tiriyANa ||46 || caura caura nAraya-suresa maNuzrANa caudasa havati / sarpiDiyA ya savve, culasI lakkho u jogI ||47 ||

Page #87
AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI 7 lAkha pRthvIkAya 7 lAkha apakAya 7 lAkha teukAya 7 lAkha vAukAya 10 lAkha pratyeka vanaspatikAya 14 lAkha sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya } 2 lAkha indriya 2 lAkha teindriya 2 lAkha caurindriya 4 lAkha devatA 4 lAkha nArakI 4 lAkha tiryaca paMcendriya 14 lAkha manuSya 51 ye saba ekendriya jIvo kI jAtiyA~ hai kula 84 lAkha yoni ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM se devatA kI 1 gati, nArakI kI 1 gati, manuSya ko 1 gati aura bAkI ke satra tiryaco kI 1 gati ginakara kula cAra prakAra kI gati mAnI jAtI hai / devatA, manuSpa, tiryaca aura * jisameM se zakti kA nAza nahIM huA aura jo jIva ko upajAne kI zakti se -sampanna hotA hai, aise jIva ke utpanna hone ke sthAna ko 'yoni' kahate hai / usake mukhya prakAra nau hai / (1) macitta, (2) pracitta, (3) sacittAcitta, (4) zIta, (5) upla (6) zItoSNa, (7) savRta, (8) vivRta aura (8) savRta-vivRta / inameM jIva- pradezavAlI yoni sacitta, jIva pradeza se rahita yoni acitta, ina donoM ke mizraNavAlI acittAcitta, jisakA sparza ThaMDA ho vaha zIta, jisakA sparza garma ho vaha uSNa; jisakA sparzaM kucha bhAgoM meM zIna ora kucha bhAga meM uSNa vaha zItoSNa, jo DhakI huI ho vaha mavRta, ughADI ho vaha vivRta aura kucha DhakI aura kucha ughADI ho vaha mavRta-vivRta kahalAtI hai /

Page #88
Atmatatva-vicAra aura naraka nArakI yaha unakA krama hai| inameM devatA kI gati sabase uttama kI gati sabase kaniSTha hai| 6 paryAptiyA~ AtmA caurAsI lAkha yoniyo me paribhramaNa karatA hai, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki, vahA~ usa usa jAti kA zarIra taiyAra rahatA hai, jisameM vaha praveza karatA hai, balki usakA artha yaha hai ki vahA~ utpanna hokara apane karmAnusAra deha kI racanA karatA hai| usake lie zAstrakAro ne 6 paryApti kA jo krama batAyA hai, vaha barAbara lakSa meM rakhane yogya hai / yaha paryAptiyo meM pahalI AhAra-paryApti hai, dUsarI zarIra-paryApti hai, tIsarI indriya-paryApti hai, cauthI zvAsocchavAsa-paryAti hai, pA~cavIM bhASA-paryApti hai aura chaThI manaparyAti hai| paryApti kA antaraga kAraNa kArmaNa-yoga hai aura vAhya kAraNa pudgalagrahaNa hai| pudgala meM rahanevAlI parigamana-gakti ko upayoga meM lene kI jIva kI zakti ko paryApti kahate haiN| pUrva sthAna para apanI deha choDakara apanI nayI AnupUrvI, gati, jAti Adi nAmakarma-rUpa kArmaNa zarIra ke anusAra navIna janma-kSetra meM pahu~cakara svajAti yogya deha dhAraNa karane ke lie jIva jisa zakti ke dvArA pudgala grahaNa karatA hai, use AhAra-paryApti kahate hai| AhAra-paryApti Adi paryAptiyo ko satra jIva dUsare janma meM Ate hI zurU karate haiN| uname AhAra-paryAti pahale samaya meM hI pUrI ho jAtI hai aura bAkI paryAptiyA~ antarmuhUrta me pUrNa ho jAtI hai| AhAra-paryApti ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue aura khala-rasa rUpa hue pudgala meM se khala ( asAra ) pudgala ko chor3akara dUsare sAra pudgala ko dhAtu-rUpa-pari

Page #89
53 AtmA eka mahAna pravAsI NamA kara zarIra nAma-karma anusAra usakA deha-racanA meM rUpAntara karanA garIra-paryApti hai / sAta dhAtuo ke rUpa meM pariNamita hue pudgala meM se indriya-yogya pudgala ko grahaNa karake gati, jAti, Adi nAmakarma ke anusAra deha kI indriya-racanA karane meM usakA rUpAntara karanA indriyaparyApti hai| sAta dhAtuo ke rUpa meM pariNamita hue, pudgala me se udbhava pAtI huI bhakti ke dvArA zvAsocchavAsa yogya pudgala ko grahaNa karake use zvAsocchavAsa ke rUpa meM pariNamA kara zvAsocchavAsa kI kriyA sampAdita karanA zvAsocchavAsa-pAMti hai| sAta dhAtuo ke rUpa meM pariNamAye hue pudgala meM se udbhava pAtI huI gakti ke dvArA manovargaNA ke pudgagalo ko grahaNa karake unako vacana-rUpa pariNamA kara vacana-rUpa se lenA-rakhanA bhApA-paryApti hai| sAta dhAtuo ke rUpa meM pariNamAye hue pudgala meM se, udbhava pAtI huI gakti ke dvArA manovargaNA ke pudgalo ko grahaNa karake unako mana rUpa pariNamA kara, usakA avalambana lekara, visarjana karane kI zakti dvArA vicAra, cintana, manana Adi manovyApAra meM utAranA manaHparyApti hai| garIra kI racanA pahale hotI hai aura AtmA usameM bAda meM praveza karatI hai, aisA mAnanA munAsiba nahIM hai, kyoMki isa prakAra to mazIna se nikalI huI Tikiyo kI taraha pudgaloM ke bane hue saba zarIra eka-se hone cAhie , lekina Apa dekhate haiM ki unameM kitanA jyAdA pharka hotA hai| koI yaha kahe ki pRthaka-pRthaka vIrya aura raja ke kAraNa (utpAdaka padArthoM ke kAraNa) aisA hotA hai, to aisA kahanA yukta nahIM hai , kAraNa ki eka hI mAtA-pitA se utpanna honevAlI santAno ke zarIra bhI

Page #90
Atmatattva-vicAra rUpa, raMga, lAvaNya, AkRti aura baMdhAraNa meM pRthaka-pRthaka jAti ke hote hai, isalie AtmA deha meM utpanna nahIM hotA, balki deha ko banAtA hai aura pUrva karma anusAra usakA nirmANa karatA hai| dehadhAraNa kriyA AtmA kI yaha dehadhAraNa-kriyA vastra-dhAraNa naisI hai| usake lie bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai ki * jaina-zAstroM meM prAkRti ke lie sasthAna zabda niyojita kiyA gayA hai aura usake 6 prakAra mAne jAte hai, (1) samacaturantra-sava aga yathAparimANa aura lakSaNayukta (2) nyagrodhaparimaDala-nAmi ke Upara kA bhAga yathAparimANa aura lakSaNayukta para nIce kA bhAga parimANa aura lakSaNa se rahita (3) sAdi-nAbhi se nIce ke aMga yathAparimANa aura lakSaNayukta, para Upara ke aga parimANa aura lakSaNa se rahita (4) vAmana-hAtha, paga, mastaka, sira, yathAparimANa aura lakSaNayukta, para dUsare aMga parimANa aura lakSaNa se rahita (5) kuvna-hAtha, paga, mastaka aura sira parimANa aura lakSaNa se rahita, para dUsare aga yathAparimANa aura lakSaNa se yukta (6) huDakazarIra ke saba aga parimANa aura lakSaNa se rahita / jaina-zAstroM meM zarIra ke vadhAraNa ke lie 'sahanana'-zabda prayukta huyA hai| usake 6 prakAra mAne gaye haiM (1) vajra-RSabha-nArAca sahanana-jina sadhiyoM meM markaTavadha (eka prakAra kA bandhana); usake cAro tarapha par3I aura usake bIca meM vana-sarIkhI kIla lagI huI ho (2) RSabha-nArAca sahanana-jisameM kIla na ho para markaTavadha aura paTTI ho (3) nArAca-sahanana jisameM kevala markaTavadha ho| (4) ardhanArAca-mahananajisameM ardha markaTavadha ho (5) kIlaka-sahanana-jisame markaTabadha bilakula na ho lekina do sadhiyA~ kIloM se jaDI hoM aura (6) chevaThu-sahanana-jisameM saMdhiyA~ mAtra eka dRsara se saTI huI ho / tIrthakara aura caramazarIrI prathama sahanana vAle hote haiM

Page #91
55 zrAtmA eka mahAna pravAsI vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya, navAni gRhaNAti naro'parANi / tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNA nyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI // -~-jaise manuSya purAne vastro ko chor3akara naye vastra dhAraNa karatA hai, usI prakAra dehadhArI AtmA, purAne zarIro ko chor3akara naye zarIra dhAraNa karatI hai| AtmA kI eka dehadhAraNa karake chor3ane taka kI kriyA ko hama 'bhava' yA 'avatAra' kahate hai / isa 'bhava' yA 'avatAra' kA prArambha garbhadhAraNa yA janma se hotI hai aura anta maraNa se AtA hai| arthAt AtmA janmA aura marA ye zabda aupacArika hai| janma aura maraNa deha ke hote hai, AtmA ke nhiiN| ___ AtmA kabhI bhI janmI nahIM hai / vaha 'aja' kahalAtI hai aura kabhI bhI nAga ko prApta nahIM hotI, vaha 'avinAgI' yA 'amara' kahalAtI hai| vaha 'arUpI' hai, isalie gastroM se usakA chedana-bhedana nahIM ho sakatA, agni dvArA usakA jalana-prajvalana nahIM ho sakatA ; pAnI se bhIgatA nahIM, pavana se sUkhatA nahIM / vaha cAhe jaisI kaTora dIvAroM yA pahAr3o ko nimipa 1 bhagavadgItA ke dUsare adhyAya meM nimna paktiyA~ AtI hai naina chindanti zastrANi, naina dahati pAvaka / na caina kledayatyApo, na zopayati mAruta // -~-isa AtmA ko zastra chedate nahIM, ise agni jalAtI nahIM, ime pAnI bhigotA nahIM aura pavana sukhAtA nhiiN|

Page #92
Atmatatva-vicAra mAtra meM pAra kara jAtA hai aura koI use roka nahIM sakatA / isIlie vaha rAjaloka ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka cAhe jahA~ jA sakatI hai| AtmA kA pravAsa, AtmA kA sasAra-paribhramaNa kaba zurU huA, yaha varSoM kI saMkhyA meM nahIM batAyA jA sakatA / lAkha varSa pahale bhI usakA sasAra-paribhramaNa cAlU thA , karoDa varSa pahale bhI cAlU thA aura araba varSa pahale bhI cAlU thaa| arthAt, vaha sasAra meM anAdikAla se paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| sonA jaise pahale se hI miTTI se milA huA hotA hai, usI prakAra AtmA anAdikAla se karma se lipta hai aura usakA karma-bandhana prati samaya cAlU hI hai ; isalie usakA phala bhogane ke lie use deha dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai / jaba karma kA navIna baMdha honA ruka jAtA hai aura sattA meM rahe hue karma khira (naSTa) jAte hai, taba use navIna janma dhAraNa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| usa samaya vaha apanI svAbhAvika Urca gati se loka ke agrabhAga meM pahu~ca jAtA hai aura siddhagilA ke agrabhAga meM virAjakara mokSa ke aayaananta sukha kA upabhoktA bana jAtA hai / taba isa mahAn pravAsI kA pravAsa pUrA hotA hai aura vaha eka hI sthAna para anantakAla taka sthira rahatA hai / * yahA~ nimipa mAtra zabda kA prayoga vastusthiti saralatA se samajha meM A jAye isalie kiyA haiM / vAstava meM to AtmA nimiSa ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga yAnI eka, do yA tIna samaya meM hI apane gatavya sthAna para pahuMca jAtI hai / AtmA kI isa gati ko vigrahagati kahate haiN| AtmAkI svAbhAvika gati Urdhva haiM, yaha batalAyA jA cukA hai|

Page #93
cauthA vyAkhyAna punarjanma mahAnubhAvoM ! zrutasthavira bhagavata- racita zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chattIsave adhyayana meM alpasasArI AtmA kA varNana hai / usa para se AtmA kA viSaya cala rahA hai| AtmA eka mahAn pravAsI hai aura vaha AdikAla se apane karmAnusAra cAra gati aura corAsI lAkha jIva-yoniyo meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / isa paribhramaNa kA anta tabhI AtA hai jaba ki yaha mukti kI prApti kara letA hai / yaha tathya Apako gata vyAkhyAna meM vistAra se batAyI hai, parantu kucha ko punarjanma ke viSaya meM zaMkA hai, isalie usake sambandha meM aba hama vizeSa vicAraNA kreNge| jinheM punarjanma ke viSaya meM zakA hai, ve kahate hai - "agara hamArA punarjanma huA ho, to hame pUrvabhava kI bAteM yAda kyoM nahIM rahatIM ? jaba hama paccIsa, pacAsa yA usase bhI jyAdA varSoM ko bAteM yAda rakha sakate hai, tatra hameM pUrvajanma kI bAte bhI yAda rahanI hI caahie| koI yaha kahe ki, hamArI smaraNa zakti itanI tIvra nahIM hai ki, yaha saba yAda raha sake, to isa jagata meM aisI smaraNa zaktivAle manuSya bhI paDe haiM, jo eka bAra dekhA huA yA eka bAra paDhA huA bhUlate nahIM haiM to unheM bhI pUrvajanma kI bAte yAda nahIM haiM, isalie yaha mAnane kA kAraNa hai ki, punarjanma - jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai / "

Page #94
Atmatatva-vicAra punarjanma kA siddhAnta sarvajJakathita hai isa tarka kA hama pUrNa nirAkaraNa kreNge| para usame pahale yaha sUcita kara denA cAhate hai ki, punarjanma kA siddhAnta kisI kI kalpita vastu nahIM hai, balki jo bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya ke saba padArthoM kI saba paryAyo (svarUpo ) ko sAkSAt jAna-dekha sakate hai| unakA kahA huA hai| isalie vaha anyathA ho hI nahIM sktaa| ye sarvaja mahApurupa vItarAga the; isalie unheM kisI ke prati rAga yA dvepa nahIM thaa| dUsare zabdo meM kaheM to unheM isa jagat kA koI bhI svArtha nahIM thA ki, apane jJAna meM vastu ko dekhe eka prakAra se aura batAyeM dUsare prakAra me | isalie, unhoMne jisa prakAra kathana kiyA hai, usI rUpa meM tathya ko svIkAra karanA caahie| dharmazraddhAlu AtmAye to unake kathana ko jyA-kA-tyo grahaNa karatI haiN| ___ anantajJAnI ke vacanoM para vizvAsa na rakhanA aura apanI mAmUlI, tuccha buddhi para vizvAsa rakhanA, yaha kisa taraha kI hoziyArI hai ? Apako baDI imArata banavAnI ho to apanI buddhi para vizvAsa rakhate haiM yA 'ijIniyara' kI buddhi para ? Apako roga-nivAraNa karanA ho, to apanI buddhi para vizvAsa rakhate haiM yA vaidya, hakIma, DaoNkTara kI buddhi para ? agara aise viSaya meM Apa apanI buddhi para vizvAsa na rakha kara eka kugala ijIniyara yA kuzala vaidya-hakIma-DaoNkTara kI buddhi para vizvAsa rakhate haiM; to tatva ke viSaya meM tattvapAraMgata sarvaja bhagavata para vizvAsa kyo nahIM rakhate ? sarvana bhagavata ne 'bhavasamudra' kahA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki, samudra ke jalabinduo kI taraha bhavo kI sakhyA vyapAra hai| isa bhava kI anantatA punarjanma svIkAra kiye binA, kaise ghaTita ho sakatI hai ? unhoMne yaha bhI * kevala jJAnI ko pahale zAna aura phira darzana hotA hai, isalie yahA~ jAnadekha sakate hai, aisA prayoga kiyA hai| usakA vizeSa kathana Age aayegaa|

Page #95
punarjanma kahA hai ki puNya-pApa kA yA acche-bure karmoM ko bhogane ke lie jIva ko amuka gati meM utpanna honA par3atA hai-yaha punarjanma ke binA kaise sabhava ho sakatA hai ? vizeSata: una sarvana mahApurupo ne apane pUrva bhavo kA varNana vistAra se kahA hai| usase bhI punarjanma kI puSTi hotI hai| agara, punarjanma-jaisI koI vastu hI na ho to ye mahApuruSa pUrvabhavo kA varNana kyo kareM? koI bhI valu tIna prakAra se siddha hotI hai-zruti se (zAstrapramANa se), yukti se ( tarpha se) aura anubhUti se ( anubhava se) inameM se zruti kI bAta hama kara gye| aba Aye yukti para ! punarjanma mAnane ke kAraNa 'pUrvajanma kI bAta yAda nahIM hai| isalie punarjanma nahIM hai, aisA kahanevAlo se hama pUcha sakate hai ki, Apako garbha kI bAta yAda hai kyA ? agara garbha kI bAta yAda hai to batalAiye / ve kyA javAba deMge? garbha kI bAta yAda nahIM hai / garbha kI bAta smaraNa nahIM hai, para Apa garbha ko mAnate hai yA nahIM ? Apa garbha meM se paidA hue yA isa jagata meM yUM hI cU par3e ? isa jagata meM jitane manuSya janme hai, ve saba mA~ ke peTa meM the| nIce sara aura Upara paga, isa taraha nau mAsa se bhI adhika samaya taka usane laTake rahe the| vaha thI, adherI koTharI! aura, usameM aisI utkaTa garmI thI ki anAja ko bhI pacA de | uparAta usameM aisI durgadha thI ki muMha phera liyA jAye ! bilakula jakar3e rahanA hotA thA--na hAtha lambA hotA thA na paira sikoDA jA sakatA thA / para, garbha meM se bAhara Ane ke bAda ekadama palTA huA aura hama vaha saba bhUla gye| kyA isase yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki hama garbha meM the hI nahIM ? agara manuSya ko garbhAvasthA kA vaha duHkha yAda rahe, to phira vaha garbha

Page #96
Atmatatva-vicAra meM AnA pasanda kare hI nahIM ! lekina, AdamI vaha saba bhUla jAtA hai aura jo nayA jIvana prApta huA hai, usI meM Ananda mAnatA hai ! hamArA jIvana nadI ke do kinAro ko joDane vAle pula ke samAna hai| usameM eka kinAre ko hama janma kahate hai aura dUsare kinAre ko maraNa karate hai| vAstava me dono meM antara nahIM hai| eka se AnA hai aura dUsare se jAnA hai | Ane vAlA pahale mara-kara hI AtA hai aura jAne vAlA bhI janma le kara hI jAtA hai, lekina hama janma ke samaya bAje bajAte hai, miThAiyA~ baoNTate hai aura bar3A utsava manAte haiM, jabaki maraNa ke samaya rote-dhote hai aura kaI dino taka zoka manAte hai| isakA kAraNa kyA ? rAga aura svArtha yA aura kucha ? rAga aura dveSa ye do hI hameM sasAra meM bhaTakAne vAle mahAn zatru hai| phira bhI hama unakA saga chor3ate nahIM, yaha kyA kama duHkha kI bAta hai ? - manuSya garbhAvasthA kA duHkha bAhara Akara kyo bhUla jAtA hai ? yaha bhI maiM Apako samajhAnA cAhatA huuN| maraNa-zayyA para par3A huA AdamI kahatA hai 'agara mai baca gayA to dharma karU~gA' para, agara vaha saca-muca baceM jAtA hai to kyA kahatA hai ? rugNAvasthA meM jo aneka prakAra kA duHkha bhoganA per3A thA, usase chUTa jAne kI khuzI manAtA hai aura usa khuzI meM apanA sakalpa bhUla jAtA hai| Apa eka nAva meM baiThe hoM aura tUphAna Ane para nAva DagamagAne lage taba kyA kahate hai ? 'he prabhu ! mujhe bacAo / he zAsana-deva merI rakSA kro| he cakrezvarI mAtA ! mujhe ubArane daur3akara aao| he padmAvatI mAtA | isa tUphAna ko zAnta kara do|' aadi| lekina, tUphAna nikala jAne ke bAda Apa uma sabako kitanA yAda karate hai ? do-cAra bAra nAma lenA yAda karanA nahIM kahalAtA / dila meM lagAtAra unakI raTa cale taba 'yAda kiyA' kahalAye / isa naraha bATa kitanI bAra karate haiM ?

Page #97
punarjanma koI javAna mara jAye aura Apa goka meM ho, to Apake mana meM kaise vicAra Ate hai ? 'aho! yaha sasAra asAra hai / ' 'mauta kisI ko chor3atI nahIM / ' 'mujhe bhI abera-sabera isa taraha jAnA par3egA, isalie aba aura saMba choDakara dharmArAdhana meM laga jAU~' para, vApasa Akara vyavahAra meM par3a jAne para Apako vaha saba kitanA yAda rahatA hai ? vahI khAna, vahI pAna, vahI rahanI aura vahI karanI / matra pUrvavat prArambha ho jAtA hai aura smazAna kA vairAgya bhAga jAtA hai| choTA bAlaka kisI khilaune se khelatA hai / vaha khilaunA hAnikAraka hai, agara use chIna liyA jAye to bAlaka rotA aura tUphAna macAtA hai; parantu use bahalAkara dUsarA khilaunA hAtha meM de de to vaha prasanna ho jAtA hai aura usase khelane lagatA hai, aura pahalA khilaunA apane Apa chUTa jAtA hai| ThIka usI taraha AdamI ko jaba nayA jIvana mila jAtA hai, to vaha garbhAvasthA kA duHkha bhUla jAtA hai| garbhAvasthA meM bhI bAlaka kabhI rotA hai / isa sambandha me eka kissA yAda AtA hai / ahamadAbAda meM chAyA DaoNkTara kI strI kA peTa bddhaa| DaoNkTara ne samajhA ki baha gaoNTha hai / ahamadAbAda ke acche-acche DaoNkTara bulAye gye| sabane rogI kI jaoNca karake eka mata se kahA- "isake peTa meM gaoNTha hai, use nikAlane ke lie oNparezana karanA pdd'egaa|" ___oNparezana kI taiyAriyA~ huI, rogiNI ko meja para sulA diyA gyaa| usI vakta miraja kA eka magahUra DaoNkTara kisI kAma se ahamadAbAda AyA thaa| usakI phIsa eka hajAra rupaye thii| usake Ane kI usa DaoNkTara ko khabara milI, isalie use bulAkara salAha lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| patnI para use bar3A prema thaa| vaha acchI ho jAye to hajAra rupaye kI use phikra nahIM thii| usane mirajake DaoNkTara ko bulaayaa| usane strI kA peTa dekhA / phira vaha ha~sate hue kahane lagA--"Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ?" anya DaoNkTara mana

Page #98
62 zrAtmatatva- vicAra 1 meM ha~sane lage / ve vicAra karane lage ki "kaisA mUrkha hai, itanA bhI nahIM samajhatA 1" phira prakaTa meM javAba diyA 'oNparezana karate hai / ' usane pUchA" kisakA ?" DaoNkTaro ne kahA ki "gaoNTa kA" tatra miraja ke DaoNkTara ne kahA - "are bhAiyo ! yaha gA~Tha nahIM hai, yaha to garbha hai / " yaha kahakara usane strI ke peTa para sTetheskopa rakhakara sabako batAyA ki, bAlaka garbha meM bhI jhInAjhonA rotA hai / yaha dekhakara ahamadAbAda ke DaoNkTara khisiyAkara raha gye| agara unhone usa strI kA oNparezana kara diyA hotA, to do jIvo kI hAni hotI aura chAyA DAkTara jindagI bhara duHkhI rahatA / kucha Dhera pahale miraja ke 'DaoNkTara' kI mana meM haeNsI uDAnevAlo ne usakA AbhAra maanaa| usa strI ne phira garbha ko sa~bhAlA aura pUre dina hone para putra janmA / maraNa kA duHkha janma ke duHkha se ATha gunA jyAdA hotA hai| saikar3oMhajAro bicchuoM ke kATane se jo kaTa hotA hai, vaisA kaSTa maraNa ke samaya jIva ko bhoganA paDatA hai / vahA~ se vaha janmakSetra meM praveza karatA hai, tatra se vaha pahale kA saba kA duHkha kama hone maraNa ke duHkha kI tulanA meM garbha bhUla jAtA hai / jo paccIsa yA pacAsa varSa kI bAta yAda rakhane kI kahate haiM, unase unake vartamAna jIvana ke pahale aura dUsare varSa kA hAla pUcheM to kyA batA sakate haiM ? agara unako apane jIvana ke pahale aura dUsare varSa kI bAta yAda nahIM hai to pahalA yA dUsarA varSa thA hI nahIM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai kyA ? AtmA jaba garbha meM hotI hai, taba kisI kI sagati meM nahIM AtI / phira bhI eka bAlaka krUra, dUsarA dayAlu, tIsarA lobhI aura cauthA udAra kyo hotA hai ? usakA svabhAva aksara mAtA-pitA se bhI viruddha dekhA jAtA hai / mammana seTha kRpaNa thA, para usakI mAtA kRpaNa nahIM thI / vasudeva bhogI the, para unake 6 putra parama vairAgI the / bahAdura mAtA kA

Page #99
punarjanma 63 putra kAyara aura kAyara mAtI' ko "putra bahAdura, mUrkha pitA kA putra jJAnI aura jJAnI pitA kA putra mUrkha dekhane meM AtA haiM / bAlaka kA yaha svabhAva AyA kahA~ se ? isakA eka hI uttara ho sakatA hai-- "AtmA ne jaba yaha deha dhAraNa kiyA, usa samaya vaha pUrva bhava ke saskAroM kI pU~jI apane sAtha letA AyA thA aura vahI pU~jI isa taraha vyakta ho rahI hai / " yahA~ yaha bhI batA diyA jAye ki, jaba AtmA eka deha choDakara dUsarI deha dhAraNa karane ke lie gati karatA hai; taba usake sAtha saskAro kI pU~jI ke alAvA 'tejasa' aura 'kArmaNya' nAma ke do zarIra bhI hote haiN| ye zarIra cU~ki atyanta sUkSma hote haiM, isalie koI unhe roka nahIM sakatA / aura, AtmA ke sAtha ve cAhe jahA~ jA sakate haiM / pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra yahA~ Apa pUcheMge ki zarIra kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? isalie isakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa kara diyA jAye / zAstrakAra bhagavata ne zrI pannavaNA sUtra meM kahA hai ki----- "paca sarIrA paNattA, ta jahA orAliye, veuvvie, AhArae, teyae, kammae / jJAnI bhagavato ne pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra -1 audArika, 2 vaikriya, 3 AhAraka, 4 taijasa aura 5 kArmaNya | ----- jo zarIra udAra yAnI utkRSTa pudgalo kA banA hotA hai, vaha audArika kahalAtA hai athavA anya garIroM kI apekSA jo ucca svarUpavAlA ho vaha audArika kahalAtA hai athavA jisakA chedana, bhedana, grahaNa, dahana, Adi ho sake vaha audArika kahalAtA hai / zAstra meM audArika ke lie 'oroliya' zabda hai / 'orAliya' zabda 'urala', 'urAla', yA 'orAla' se banA hai / 'urala' kA artha hai 'virala' | arthAt yaha zarIra anya zarIroM kI apekSA svalpa pradezavAlA hai, virala pradezavAlA hai / 'urAla' kA artha hai 'udAra' yAnI yaha zarIra saba zarIro se "

Page #100
66 zrAtmatatva-vicAra ve dono caruo ko mAtA ke pAsa le gaye / mAtA ko lagA ki upAdhi bddh'ii| usane pUchA - "beTo | yaha carU kisakA hai " putro ne kahA'usake mAlika kI khabara nahIM hai / ' mAtA ne kahA - 'jaise isakA dhanI ise choDa gayA, vaise hI tumhe bhI ise chor3a jAnA par3egA yA nahIM ?" putra isa vacana kA marma samajha gaye / unhone vaha carU jamIna meM nahIM gAr3A, balki usake dhana ko khule hAthoM sukRta meM luTAnI zurU kara dI aura bhI bahuta sA dhana acche kAmo meM kharca karake dAnezvara kahalAye / tAtparya yaha ki, nimitta milane para manuSya ke saskAro meM parivartana ho sakatA hai / saskAra se svabhAva banatA hai aura svabhAva ke anusAra pravRtti hotI hai / isa prakAra bAlako ke pRthaka-pRthaka svabhAva aura bhinna-bhinna pravRttiyo kA rahasya pUrvajanma ke saskAro meM haiN| isa taraha kI yukti se bhI punarjanma siddha hotA hai / punarjanma kA hAla sunAnevAle, milate haiM aba Aiye anubhUti para isa jagata meM pratyeka kAla meM aise aneka / manuSya milate rahe haiM, jinhe ki pUrvabhava kA jJAna hotA hai / Adhunika yuga meM bhI aise udAharaNa dekhane meM Ate hai aura ve samAcArapatroM meM prakaTa hote rahate haiM / Apa meM se bahuto ne unheM paDhA hogA / prazna - para aise udAharaNa kitane hai ? uttara- aise udAharaNa bhale hI lAkho meM do-cAra hoM, para ve punarjanma ko siddha karate haiM / isalie unakI mahattA bahuta hai / aisA eka udAharaNa mujhe yAda hai, Apako sunAte haiM : pATana ke pAsa vANasmA nAmaka eka gA~va hai / vahA~ eka laDake ko pUrvabhava kA jJAna huA / usane kahA - " mai pUrvabhava meM pATana nagara ke amuka muhalle meM rahatA thA / merA nAma kevalacanda thA / " isa bAta kI

Page #101
punarjanma 67 puSTi karane ke lie loga use pATana le gaye / vahA~ usane apane ghara kA rAstA batalAyA aura ghara bhI pahacAna kara batA diyA / aura, usakI jo-jo nizAniyA~ batAyI ve bhI saba milatI garyo / vahA~ usake laDake kA lar3akA -maNilAla nAma kA thA, use bhI usane pahacAna liyA / isa prakAra anubhUti se bhI punarjanma kI bAta ko sacala samarthana milatA hai / isalie, punarjanma ke siddhAnta meM koI zakA nahIM rakhanI cAhie /

Page #102
Atmatatva-vicAra sthUla hai| 'orAla' kA artha hai 'hADa-mAsa' yAnI jisa garIra meM 'hADamAsa' Adi ho vaha audArika / bAkI ke zarIra meM hADa-mAsa nahIM hote| jisa zarIra meM choTe se bar3A hone kI aura baDe se choTA hone kI athavA moTe se patalA hone kI aura patalaM se moTA hone kI, yayavA eka rUpa se aneka rUpa dhAraNa karane kI aura aneka rUpa me eka rUpa dhAraNa karane kI vikriyA hotI hai vaha vaikriya kahalAtA hai| deva aura nArakiyoM ko aisA garIra janma se hI hotA hai, manuSya ko vaha labdhi se prApta hotA hai| audArika garIra AtmA se alaga ho jAne ke bAda vaisI hI raha sakatA hai, jabaki vaikriyaka zarIra AtmA se alaga ho jAne para kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai, bikhara jAtA hai| __ caturdaza pUrvadhara# muni sukSma artha kA sandeha nivAraNa ke lie kevalI bhagavata ke pAsa jAne ke lie athavA tIrthaMkara kI Rddhi dekhane ke lie tIrthakara ke pAsa bhejane ke lie vizuddha pudgalo se bane hue jisa avyAdhAtI zarIra ko dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha AhAraka kahalAtA hai| jo garIra khAye hue AhAra ko pacAne meM samartha hai aura tejomaya hai aura uSmA denevAlA hai, vaha taijasa kahalAtA hai| aura, jAnAvaraNI Adi ATha kamA~ kA samUha jo Atma-pradena se eka huA rahatA hai, vaha kArmANya garIra kahalAtA hai| ye garIra uttarottara sUkSma hai / yAnI audArika se baiMkriya sUkSma hai; vaikriya se AhAraka sUkSma hai , AhAraka se taijas sUkSma hai aura taijasa se kArmANya sUkSma hai| saMskAroM kA saMcaya aura unakA sudhAra AtmA zarIra dvArA kriyA karatA hai aura usake saskAra usa para par3ate *caudaha pUrva, sUtra aura artha ko jAnanevAle caturdaza pUrvadhara kahalAte haiM / caudaha pUrva vArahaveM aga dRSTivAda kA eka bhAga thA aura usameM aneka gUDha vidhAyeM thiiN|

Page #103
punarjanma 65 haiM, arthAt acchI kriyA ke acche saskAra par3ate hai aura burI kriyA ke bure saskAra par3ate haiM / jo jina maMdira jAte hai, deva-darzana karate hai, sevA-pUjA karate hai, sadguru kA samAgama karate haiM, unakI vyAkhyAna - vANI sunate he, vrataniyama karate he aura acchI-acchI dhArmika pustakeM par3hate he, ve dhArmika banate haiN| aura jo khAne-pIne kI bAto meM hI vyasta rahate he, nayI-nayI bhoga sAmagrI khojate rahate he, nATaka-tamAgI meM apanA samaya bitAte hai tathA zarAtrI, gaeNjer3I yA juvArI mitro kI sagata maM phaeNse he; ve adhamI banate haiM / kahAvata hai ki, 'jaisA saga vaisA raga / ' vastupAla tejapAla kA dRSTAnta saMyogo se sarakAra sudhara bhI sakate haiN| vastupAla ora tejapAla pahale se udAra nahIM the / para, eka bAra unheM sakuTumba yAtrA para jAnA huA / sampatti bahuta thI, use kauna saMbhAlegA ? yaha socakara agarpiyo kA carU bharA aura use sAtha le liyA / yAtrA meM jahA~ jAyeM vahA~ use sAtha rakhe / pUjA karane jAye to carU dekhakara jAye aura pUjA karake Aye to phira dekha | pUjA meM bhI dhyAna meM rahe / khAte-pIte, uThate-baiThate, nahAte-dhote, hara samaya carU kI cintA rakhe / unakI mAtA saskArI thI / usase yaha sahana na huA / usane kahA - "beTo ! ghar3I-ghar3I carU meM dhyAna rakhate ho, to yAtrA kaise hogI ' yAtrA meM to dharma karanA caahie| vaha isa taraha nahIM hotA, isa taraha to moha kI vRddhi ho rahI hai / " putra vinayI the / unhoMne kahA - ' to isa carU kA kyA kareM ?' mAtA ne kahA- 'use kUr3e vAle sthAna meM gADa do, lauTate samaya vahA~ se le lenA / " mAtA ke isa vacana ko mAna kara, rAta ke samaya dono bhAI usa carU ko gAr3ane gaye / 'vahA~ jarA jamIna khodI to kudAlI kisI Thosa cIja ke sAtha TakarAyI aura khodane para usameM se eka carU niklaa| vaha Upara taka azarphiyoM se bharA huA thA / 5

Page #104
Atmatatva-vicAra ve dono casyo ko mAtA ke pAsa le gaye / mAtA ko lagA ki upAdhi baDhI / usane pUchA--"veTo! yaha carU kisakA hai ?" putroM ne kahA-- 'usake mAlika kI khabara nahIM hai|' mAtA ne kahA- 'jaise isakA dhanI ise choDa gayA, vaise hI tumhe bhI ise chor3a jAnA par3egA yA nahIM " putra isa vacana kA marma samajha gye| unhone vaha carU jamIna meM nahIM gAr3A, balki usake dhana ko khule hAtho sukRta meM luTAnI zurU kara dI aura bhI bahuta-sA dhana acche kAmo meM kharca karake dAnezvara khlaaye| tAtparya yaha ki, nimitta milane para manuSya ke saMskAroM meM parivartana ho sakatA hai| saMskAra se svabhAva banatA hai aura svabhAva ke anusAra pravRtti hotI hai| isa prakAra bAlakoM ke pRthak-pRthaka svabhAva aura bhinna-bhinna pravRttiyo kA rahasya pUrvajanma ke saskAro me hai / isa taraha kI yukti se bhI punarjanma siddha hotA hai| punarjanma kA hAla sunAnevAle milate haiM aba Aiye anubhUti pr| isa jagata me pratyeka kAla meM aise aneka manuSya milate rahe hai, jinhe ki pUrvabhava kA jJAna hotA hai| Adhunika yuga meM bhI aise udAharaNa dekhane meM Ate hai aura ve samAcArapatro meM prakaTa hote rahate haiM / Apa meM se bahuto ne unhe par3hA hogaa| prazna--para aise udAharaNa kitane hai ? uttara-aise udAharaNa bhale hI lAkho meM do-cAra hoM, para ve punarjanma ko middha karate hai| isalie unakI mahattA bahuta hai / aisA eka udAharaNa mujhe yAda hai, Apako sunAte haiM :___ pATana ke pAsa cANasmA nAmaka eka gA~va hai| vahA~ eka laDake ko pRrvabhava kA nAna huaa| usane kahA--"maiM pUrvabhava meM pATana nagara ke amuka muhalle meM rahatA thaa| merA nAma kevalacanda thaa|" isa bAta kI

Page #105
punarjanma 67 puSTi karane ke lie loga use pATana le gaye / vahA~ usane apane ghara kA rAstA batalAyA aura ghara bhI pahacAna kara batA diyA / aura, usakI jo-jo nizAniyA~ batAyI ve bhI saba milatI gayIM / vahA~ usake laDake kA lar3akA - maNilAla nAma kA thA, use bhI usane pahacAna liyA / isa prakAra anubhUti se bhI punarjanma kI bAta ko sabala samarthana milatA hai / isalie, punarjanma ke siddhAnta meM koI zakA nahIM rakhanI cAhie /

Page #106
pA~cavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kI akhaNDatA mahAnubhAvo! zrI uttarAdhyayana-sUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyayana kA AtmA kA viSaya Age calatA hai / Aja AtmA kI akhaNDatA ke viSaya meM vivecana karanA hai| isa viSaya ko pasanda karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, AtmA kI amaratA aura AtmA kI akhaNDatA kA nikaTa sambandha hai / agara AtmA kI akhaNDatA dila meM na basI, to AtmA kI amaratA bhI dila meM nahIM basanevAlI hai; aura AtmA kI amaratA dila meM na basI to sthiti cArvAko-jaisI hI hogii| agara AtmA rahanevAlA nahIM hai, to pApa-puNya kA phala kisako bhoganA hai ? aura, pApa-puNya kA phala na bhoganA ho, to usakA viveka karane kA kyA prayojana hai ? isalie, AtmA nitya hai, amara hai, yaha bAta aMtara ke aNu-aNu meM baiThAne kI AvazyakatA hai| usakI puSTi ke lie hI Aja yaha viSaya cunA gayA hai| akhaNDa kI vyAkhyA "akhaNDa' kise kahate hai ?"--pahale yaha vicAra leN| jisake 'khaNDa' arthAt Tukar3e na ho sake, use 'akhaNDa' kahate hai / vizeSa rUpa se kahe to jisa vastu ke eka, do, tIna yA nyUnAdhika rUpa meM, parimANa meM, AkAra meM yA anya saMbhAvya prakArI meM kisI bhI kriyA se TukaDe na ho sake, use 'akhaNTa' kahate hai|

Page #107
AtmA kI akhaNDatA 66 AtmA sadA akhaNDa rahatA hai / vastrAdi kAlAntara meM phaTate haiM, TUTate hai aura unake khaNDa-khaNDa ho jAte hai / vastrAdi bilakula naye ho aura unake TukaDe karanA cAheM to cIrakara, phADakara yA tor3akara kara sakane hai| para, AtmA kI sthiti inase bhinna hai | cAhe jitanA samaya gujara jAye, usakA koI pradezaH haTatA nahIM vilaga nahIM hotA aura na usake svarUpa meM koI kamobegI hotI hai / usa para cAhe jaisI kriyA kI jAye yA cAhe jaisA prayoga kiyA jAye to bhI usake khaNDa yA Tukar3e nahIM hote / "nainaM chidyanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH" Adi vacana usako isa akhaNDatA, amaratA ke kAraNa hI kahe gaye hai / isakA artha yaha samajhanA hai ki, AtmA bhUtakAla meM akhaNDa thA, vartamAna kAla meM bhI akhaNDa hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI vaha akhaNDa hI rahegA / Apa kaheMge ki, 'hAthI ke zarIra meM rahanevAlA AtmA jaba cIMTI ke zarIra meM praveza karatA hogA, taba kyA hotA hogA ? hAthI kA zarIra bahuta baDA hotA hai aura cIMTI kA zarIra bahuta choTA hotA hai, isalie hAthI ke zarIra meM rahanevAlA AtmA jaba taka khaDa rUpa na bane, taba taka kIDI ke zarIra meM kaise praviSTa ho sakatA hai ?' parantu aisA prazna AtmA kA svarUpa na samajhane ke kAraNa hI mana meM uThatA hai / AtmA saMkoca - vistAra - guNadhArI hai AtmA-jaise akhaMDa hai, vaise sakoca - vistAra - guNadhArI bhI hai / isalie, bar3e aura choTe saba zarIro meM usakI avagAhanA ke anusAra vyApta rahatA hai arthAt hAthI ke zarIra meM rahanevAlA AtmA jaba cIMTI ke zarIra meM praveza karatA hai, taba sakucita ho jAtA hai, para vaha khaNDita hokara choTA * zrAtmA ke ati sUkSma aza ko pradeza kahate haiM /

Page #108
Atmatatva-vicAra nahIM banatA / eka vastra kI ghar3I karake usako choTA banAyeM to vaha usakA 'sakoca' kiyA kahalAyegA, aura usako phAr3akara choTA banAyeM to usake khaDa karanA athavA usakA khaDana karanA kahalAyegA / 'sakoca' aura 'khaNDana' kA yaha antara aba Apake lakSa meM barAbara A gayA hogaa| 'saMkoca' aura 'vistAra' kA guNa samajhane ke lie dIpa-prakAza kA dRSTAnta upayogI hai| eka dIpa ko 40x40 phuTa ke kamare meM rakhA ho to usakA prakAza utanI jagaha meM vyApta hokara rahatA hai, 20420 phuTa ke kamare meM rakhA ho to usakA prakAza utanI jagaha meM vyApta hokara / rahatA hai aura 10x10 phuTa ke kamare meM rakhA ho to usakA prakAza utanI jagaha meM vyApta hokara rahatA hai| . AtmA dehaparimANa hai AtmA deha ke parimANa ke anusAra vyAta hokara rahatA hai, isalie "dehaparimANa' kahalAtA hai / * AtmA ke guNa deha se bAhara nahIM jAna paDate, isalie use deha se adhika parimANavAlA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| agara AtmA ko deha se adhika parimANavAlA mAne, to vahA~ sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kisa taraha hogA ? aura, sukha-duHkha kA anubhava na ho to karma kA bhoktRtva kahA~ rahA ? agara karma kA bhoktRtva na ho, to kartRtva kA bhI kyA artha ? isa taraha AtmA ko deha se adhika parimANavAlA mAnane se aneka ApattiyA~ AtI haiN| * AtmA 'dehaparimANa' hai, aisI mAnyatA upaniSadoM meM bhI milatI hai| kaupItakI-upanipad meM kahA hai ki, jaise churI apane myAna me, jaise agni apane kuDa meM vyApta hai, usI taraha prAtmA zarIra meM nasa se zikha taka vyApta hai| taittirIya. upaniSada meM zrAtmA ko annamaya-prANamaya-manomaya-vijJAnamaya kahA gayA hai, vaha zarIra parimANa mAnane para hI ghaTa sakatA hai|

Page #109
AtmA kI akhaNDatA 71 kucha loga AtmA ko deha se sUkSma parimANavAlA mAnate haiM / ve kahate hai - " AtmA to mAtra cAvala yA jau ke dAne ke barAbara hai, " " mAtra arIThA - jitanA hai, " " mAtra veMta - jitanA hai" Adi / lekina, agara AtmA isa taraha deha se sUkSma ho, to prazna hogA ki vaha rahatA kahA~ hai ? agara yaha kahA jAye ki, vaha hRdaya meM rahatA hai, to bAkI ke bhAga meM sukhaduHkha kA savedana kaise hotA hai ? koI hAtha-paira me suI cubhoye to turata dukha hotA hai aura candanAdi kA lepa kare to sukha upajatA hai / isalie kahanA hogA ki, AtmA deha se adhika parimANavAlA bhI nahIM hai aura sUkSma parimANavAlA bhI nahIM hai, balki deha - jitane hI parimANavAlA hai / eka zrotA yahA~ prazna karatA hai ki, "khara ko ati adhika khIMce to usake TukaDe ho jAte haiM; usI taraha AtmA kisI bahuta bar3e zarIra me jAye aura bahuta vistAra pAye to usake Tukar3e ho jAyeMge yA nahIM ?" isakA uttara yaha hai ki, 'AtmA kI zakti caudaha rAjaloka' paryanta vyApta ho sakane yogya hai, isalie cAhe jitane baDe zarIra meM vyApta hone para bhI usake Tukar3e nahIM hote, khaDa nahIM hote / ' eka dUsarA zrotA prazna karatA hai - " zarIra kI adhika-se-adhika avagAhanA 1000 yojana se kucha jyAdA hotI hai, isalie AtmA ko jyAdA 2. loka kA mApa caudaha rajju hai, isalie use caudaha rAjaloka kahA jAtA hai / eka nimipa meM lAsa yojana jAnevAlA deva 6 mahIne meM jitanI dUrI taya kare, use eka 'rajju' yA eka 'rAja' kahate haiN| padArthoM kI gati meM, grahoM Adi kI dUrI mApane meM Adhunika vaijJAnika bhI prakAza varSa Adi upamAnoM kA isI taraha upayoga karate haiM / > joyaNa sahasmamahi, egidiyadehamukkosa // 261 // - zrI vRhatsagrahaNIsUtra ekendriya kA utkRSTa dehamAna hajAra yojana se kucha adhika hotA hai / yaha avagAhanA utane gahare jalAzaya meM kamala zrAdi kI mAnI gayI hai

Page #110
hara zrAtmatatva- vicAra se jyAdA 1000 yojana se kucha adhika phailane kA prasaMga AyegA, para caudaha rAjaloka jitanA to koI zarIra nahIM hai; isalie use itane vistAra meM phailane kA prasaMga kaise AyegA ? aura, agara aisA prasaMga na Aye to AtmA kI zakti caudaha rAjaloka meM vyApta ho jAne yogya hai, yaha vaise jAnA jAyegA ?" isakA uttara yaha hai ki, zarIra kI bar3I se bar3I avagAhanA 1000 yojana se kucha jyAdA hotI hai, yaha ThIka hai, para jaba AtmA ko kevalI - samudghAta' karane kA prasaMga AtA hai, taba Atmapradeza zarIra ke bAhara nikalate hI vaha caudaha rAjaloka paryanta vyApta ho jAtI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-agara sarvajJa kevalI bhagavanta ko nAma, gotra aura vedanIya ina tIna kamAM kI sthiti apane AyuSyakarma kI sthiti se adhika bhoganI bAkI ho, to vaha kevalI bhagavaMta ukta tIno karmoM kI sthiti ko AyuSyakarma kI sthiti ke barAbara banAne ke lie apane AtmapradezoM ko zarIra se bAhara nikAlakara pahale samaya meM lokAnta yAnI loka ke nicale sire se Upara ke sire taka caudaha rAjaloka parimANa U~cA aura svadeha parimANa moTA DAkAra racate hai, dUsare samaya meM pUrva se pazcima athavA uttara se dakSiNa lambA lokAnta tala kapATAkAra banAte haiM; tIsare samaya meM uttara se dakSiNa athavA pUrva se pazcima Atmapradezo ko lambAyamAna kara dUsarA kapATAkAra yAnI mathAnI ke AkAra ( cAra pakhavAlI mathanI ke AkAra ) kA banAte hai; cauthe samaya cAra antarAloM ko pUrate haiM; isa prakAra una kevalI bhagavanta nAye hue karmoM ko sacikara bhoga lene ko udIraNA kA honA ha- (1) vedanA, (2) kapAya, (3) magya, AhAraka zrIra (7) kevalI / unameM pahalA 6 prakAra kA 1 mamudghAta ma Atmaprayatna aura karma kI udIraNA mukhya hotI hai / (udaya maM kahate haiM / ) vaha sAta prakAra (4) vaikriya, (5) taijasa, 6) hamasya jIvoM ko, pratyeka hotA hai aura atima sarvazoM ko, samaya parimANa hotA hai / ma samudghAta kA vizeSa svarUpa uTaka Adi meM se jAnA jA sakatA hai /

Page #111
AtmA kI akhaNDatA 73 kA AtmA svAtmapradezo dvArA sampUrNa lokAkAza meM vyApta ho jAtA hai, kyoki eka AtmA ke pradeza lokAkAza ke varAvara hai / usake bAda paoNcave samaya meM, antarAla meM samaya meM pUre hue AtmapradezakA saharaNa hotA hai; chaTe samaya maMthAna ke arddha bhAga ke Atmapradezo kA saharaNa hotA hai; sAtave samaya meM kapATa kA saharaNa kara lete haiM aura AThave samaya me da DAkAra pradeza kA saharaNa kara lete haiM aura tatra AtmA pUrvavat sampUrNa zarIrastha ho jAtA hai / yaha kevalI - samudghAta pUrNa ho jAne para kevalI bhagavata antarmuhUrta jI kara mana-vacana kAyA kA nirodha kara mokSagAmI banate hai / eka zarIra meM AtmA kitanI ? aba yaha jAna lenA jarUrI hai ki, eka zarIra meM eka AtmA bhI rahatI haiM aura ananta AtmAe~ bhI rahatI hai| apane zarIra meM aura gAyabhaima-ghor3A - hAthI ke zarIra meM bhI eka AtmA hotI hai| machalI- meMDhakapataMgA-kudrA-kIDI-makoDI Adi ke zarIra meM bhI eka AtmA hotI hai / usI taraha pratyeka vanaspati meM jar3a, patte, bIja, chAla, lakar3I, phala Adi ago meM eka AtmA hotI hai, parantu sAdhAraNa vanaspati meM eka zarIra maM ananta AtmAe~ hotI hai| vahA~ usakA mApa aMgula kA asakhyAtavA~ bhAga hotA hai / 'itanI AtmAe~ eka sAtha kaise rahatI hogI ? ve Apasa meM TakarAtI hogI yA nahIM ? paraspara saMgharSa hotA hogA yA nahIM ? ve eka dUsare ke amara se khaDita hotI hogI yA nahIM ?' Adi prazna Apake mana me uThate hoMge / unakA abhI samAdhAna karege / jaise eka kamare meM aneka dIpako kA prakAza sAtha raha sakatA hai, vaise hI eka zarIra meM ananta AtmAe~ sAtha raha sakatI hai | ina dIpako ke prakAza eka hI kamare meM sAtha rahate hue bhI jaise paraspara TakarAte nahIM hai, paraspara saMgharSa nahIM karate, eka dUsare *

Page #112
Atmatatva-vicAra se khaDita nahIM hote, usI taraha eka zarIra me ananta AtmAeN sAtha rahatI huI bhI paraspara TakarAtI nahIM, paraspara saMgharSa nahIM karatI, eka dUsare se khaDita nahIM hotI / koI yaha kahe ki, ye AtmA pAnI meM namaka kI taraha ghula jAtI haiM yA eka dUsare meM laya ho jAtI hogI, isIlie eka dUsare se TakarAtI na hogI yA sarpa na karatI hogI, to yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai / dIpaka ke vividha prakAza sAtha rahate hue bhI, jaise apanA vyaktitva banAye rakhate haiM, usI taraha ananta AtmA sAtha rahate hue bhI apanA vyaktitva kAyama rakhatI haiN| 74 'dIpaka kA prakAza kisa prakAra apanA vyaktitva banAye rakhatA hai ?' yaha pUchA jAye to kahate haiM, ki ina dopako meM se kisI bhI dIpaka ko bAhara le jAyA jAye, to usakA prakAza bhI usake sAtha hI bAhara nikala jAyegA / tAtparya yaha ki, aneka TIpako ke sAtha rahate hue bhI vaha apanA mUla prakAza khotA nahIM hai, apanA vyaktitva chor3atA nahIM hai / deva apanI zakti se aneka jAti ke rUpa banA sakate hai, yaha saba jAnate haiN| mAno ki, unhoMne isa loka meM eka rUpa banAyA, to ve apanI AtmA kA eka khaDa yA Tukar3A usameM nahIM rakhate, balki apane Atmapradezo ko vahA~ taka lambAyamAna karate haiM / ina pralambita Atmapradezo ko kisI kI Takkara nahIM lagatI, yA agni, vAyu, jala Adi kA upaghAta nahIM hotA, kAraNa ki svabhAva se vaha akhaDa aura arUpI hai / jisa jamAne meM sUkSmadarzaka yaMtra nahIM the, darzaka-yatra nahIM the, usa jamAne meM yaha saba kahA gayA hai, so kaise kahA gayA hogA ? sarvaja-bhagavato ne apane jJAna se jo dekhA so hameM kahA haiM aura vaha parama satya hai / Ajake vijJAna ne isa viSaya meM kucha cacupAta kiyA hai; ghara vaha jaina-zAsana dvArA diye hue jJAna ko nahIM pahu~ca sakA / jaina-zAsana meM bhavya tattvajJAna ke uparAnta gaNita, khagola, bhUgola,

Page #113
zrAtmA kI akhaNDatA 75 itihAsa Adi kA khajAnA bharA huA hai / iTAliyana vidvAn DaoNkTara TaisITorI ne ThIka hI kahA hai- "Adhunika vijJAna jyo- jyo Age baDhatA jAtA hai, tyo-tyo jaina-siddhAntoM ko hI sAbita karatA jAtA hai / " lokAkAza eka AtmA kA pradeza lokAkAna ke barAbara hai, yaha Upara kahA gayA hai, isalie yahA~ lokAkAga ke sambandha meM bhI spaSTa kara le / AkAza yAnI avakAza (spesa) ! isa bAre meM kisI kA bhI matabheda nahIM hai / Aja ke vijJAna ne bhI usakI anantatA mAnI hai / ima ananta AkAza ke jitane bhAga meM loka vyavasthita huA hai, use 'lokAkAza' kahA jAtA hai / aura,, zepa AkAza ko 'alokAkAga' kahA jAtA hai, arthAt ki vahA~ AkAza ke sivAya aura koI vastu nahIM hai / loka kA sAmAnya paricaya : 'loka' kise kahA jAye ? athavA usameM kyA hotA hai ? isakA uttara zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAIsaveM adhyayana meM isa prakAra diyA gayA haiM dhammo grahammo zrAgAsa, kAlo puggala jaMtavo / esa logonti paNNato, jiNehiM varadasihi // - 1 dharma, 2 adharma, AkAza, 4 kAla, 5 pudgala aura 6. AtmA ina 6 dravyo ke samUha ko zreSTha darzana vAle sarvaja- sarvadarzI jinezvarabhagavato ne loka kahA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki hama jise loka, viva, brahmANDa, jagat yA duniyA ( yUnivarsa ) kahate hai, usameM mUla dravya 6 hai ( 1 ) dharmAstikAya, ( 2 ) adharmAstikAya, ( 3 ) AkAzAstikAya, ( 4 ) kAla, (5) pudgalAstikAya aura ( 6 ) jIvAstikAya / pA~ca zabdo ko astikAya zabda lagAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, unameM 'asti' arthAt pradezoM kA, 'kAya' arthAt samUha

Page #114
76 Atmatatva- vicAra hotA hai / kAla ko astikAya na kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, bhUtakAla to naSTa ho cukA hai aura bhaviSya kAla avidyamAna hai, aura vartamAnakAla to samaya mAtra hai, isalie usameM pradezo kA samUha sabhava nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA kA svarUpa acchI taraha samajhane ke lie, dravyoM kA yaha sAmAnya paricaya prApta kara lenA Avazyaka hai / isalie, aba hama tatsambandhI kucha vivecana karege | (1) dharmAstikAya arthAt gati sahAyaka dravya ! vaha sakala lokAkAza mevyAta hai aura padArthoM ko gati karane meM sahAyatA karatA hai / jaise machalI meM tairane kI zakti hone para bhI vaha jala binA nahIM taira sakatI, usI taraha pudgala aura AtmA gati karane meM samartha hote hue bhI dharmAstikAya kI sahAyatA binA gati nahIM kara sakate / (2) adharmAstikAya arthAt sthiti sahAyaka dravya / vaha bhI sakala lokAkAza meM vyApta hai aura padArthoM ko sthita hone meM sahAyatA karatA hai / jaise yAtrI meM sthira hone kI zakti hone para bhI, vaha vRkSa kI chAyA binA sthira nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI pudgala aura AtmA sthira hone meM samartha hote hue bhI adharmAstikAya kI sahAyatA binA sthira nahIM ho skte| pahale bahuta se dArzanika isa dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya ke nirUpaNa ke viSaya meM jaina darzana kA majAka uDAte the / para Adhunika 'vijJAna ne 'Ithara' kA AviSkAra kiyA aura vvani Adi kI gati meM unakI upayogitA svIkAra kI to unake mueNha utara gaye / tAtparya yaha ki, gati -sahAyaka aura sthiti - sahAyaka dravyo kA khyAla sabase pahale jainadarzana ne diyA hai aura vaha saccA hai / (3) AkAzAstikAya ke bAre meM pahale kaha cuke hai / (4) kAla | kisI bhI vastu kI vartanA kA vicAra isa dravya ke kAraNa

Page #115
zrAtmA kI akhaNDatA AtA hai / yaha vastu thI, vaha vastu hai, yaha vastu hogI, yaha satra kAla ke AdhAra se hI kahA jAtA hai / 77 (5) pudgalAstikAya arthAt pUraNa aura galana svabhAvavAlA aNu aura skandha rUpa varNAdi se yukta dravya ! pUraNa arthAt ikaTTA honA aura galana arthAt alaga honA / varNAdi yAnI varNa, gadha, rasa, sparza aura zavda ! tAtparya yaha ki, jo dravya ikaTThA bhI ho sakatA hai, alaga bhI ho sakatA tathA jisako rUpa hotA hai, vAsa hotI hai, svAda hotA hai, sparza hotA hai tathA jisame gaDa yAnI dhvani ( sAuDa ) utpanna hotI hai, use 'pudgala - dravya' (maiTara ) samajhanA cAhie / ye paoNco dravya jaDa arthAt cetanArahita haiM aura chaThA dravya AtmA caitanyayukta hai / isa AtmA ke sambandha meM hameM kAphI vivecana karanA hai, parantu yahA~ prasagavA itanA batA deM ki, AtmA ko phaeNsAnevAlA pudgala hai| AtmA ko phaeNsAnevAle pudgala haiM acchA zabda, acchA rUpa, acchI gadha, sundara bhojana, priya sparga AtmA ko phaeNsAte haiM / kharAba, kar3avI yA durgaMdhapUrNa vastu AtmA ko phaeNsA nahIM sakatI / Apako koI kaThora sparzavAlI khATa para sulAve, to soyeMge kyA ? sukumArI kI bAta to bahuta mazahUra hai hI / dhanavAna kI putrI hote hue bhI vaha kurUpa thI / usake sAtha zAdI karane ko koI taiyAra nahIM thA / are | usake najadIka jAne ke lie bhI koI rAjI nahIM thA / Akhira dhanika pitA ne use eka rAste calate bhikhArI ke sAtha vyAha kiyA / usa bhUkhe, behAla, gharabArahIna, bhaTakate bhikhArI ko seTha ne dhana 1 - maddadhayAra ujjoo pahA chAyA''tavei vA / " vaNNa rasagadha-phAsA, puggalAya tu laksaNa // - zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a028 'zabda, adhakAra, prakAza, kAti, chAyA, Atapa, varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza ye pudgala kA lakSaNa hai / '

Page #116
78 Atmatatva-vicAra diyA, makAna-milkiyata dI, sundara jarI ke vastra pahanAye, para jaba vaha sukumArI se milA, taba usakA atyanta aniSTa sparza kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI na saha sakA aura saba chor3akara bhAga gyaa|' indriyA~ capala ghoDo ke samAna hai| unake bahakAye meM to Apa kahAse-kahA~ pahu~ca jaayeNge| unheM to jinezvara ke AdezarUpI Dore meM bA~dha rakheMge tabhI ThikAne lgegii| jo indriyo ke viSaya meM lalacAyA use DUvA samajhie / unase dUra bhAganA hI acchA hai| __ indriyo ke sukha gur3a-rAva-sarIkhe hai aura Atmika sukha vI-peDAsarIkhe hai / isa para eka dRSTAnta suniye| seTha aura jATa kA dRSTAnta mAravAr3a kA eka vyApArI seTha susarAla jAne ke lie nikalA / susarAla paoNca kosa dUra thii| subaha calanA zurU kiyA / dasa baje dAI kosa phuNcaa.| aba sara para dhUpa aura nIce garama retI thii| isa marubhUmi meM Aka aura kaira ke choTe-choTe per3o ke sivAya koI peDa dikhAyI nahIM degaa| Aka kI chAyA to usI meM samA jAtI hai / seTha ulajhana meM paDA / Age kaise calA jAye ? usane pIche dekhA to eka jATa ko gAr3I calI A rahI thii| use khar3I karake seTha se pUchA-'kahA~ jAnA hai ?' usane javAba diyA"agale gaoNva" / seTha ne kahA-"mai thaka gayA hU~, apanI gADI meM baiThane doge?" ___ jATa ne bhI seTha kI isa sthiti kA lAbha lete hue pUchA-"kyA Dhoge ?" "tujhe kyA cAhie ?" seTha ne pUchA jATa ne izAre se kahA-"khAnA !" seTha to jamAI ke taura para jAnevAlA thA, isalie usane 'hA~' kaha dii| usane kahA-"chAcha-roTI nahIM clegii| guDarAba do to le cluuN|" 1-dropado pUrva bhava meM sukumArikA nAma kI yanika-putrI thii| usIkI yaha kathA hai|

Page #117
AtmA kI akhaNDatA 76 seTa jAnatA thA ki jaeNvAI ko dUdhapAka mila sakatI hai, rabar3I bhI mila sakatI hai, jo pakavAna-miSTAna cAhie so mila sakate haiM, lekina sumara ke ghara meM guDa-rAtra nahIM milane kA, kyoki vaha garIba logo kA miSTAnna haiM / isalie usane kahA-"guDarAba se bhI acchA khAnA dege|" lekni jATa ne kahA : "nahIM, seTa! isa jagata meM umase acchA kucha nahIM hai| mujhe to guDa-rAba caahie| agara usake lie taiyAra ho to vaiThane dUM, nahIM to mai yaha claa|" seTa ne vakta dekha kara usakI garta svIkAra kara lii| isa taraha gAr3I meM baiThakara seTha musarAla AyA / seTa ke sAtha jATa kA bhI satkAra huA / seTha ko nahalAyA-dhulAyA, sAtha hI usa jATa ko bhI nahalAyA-dhulAyA / para, use caina nahIM par3atI thii| usakA mana to gur3a-rAtra meM hI bharA huA thA, lekina yaha seTa kI susarAla hai, isalie bolA nahIM jA sakatA, itanA vaha samajhatA thaa| donoM ko jImane biThAyA / barphI, peDA aura dUsare aneka prakAra ke vyaJjana parose gaye, para vaha gur3arAba na aayii| jaba saba cIjeM parosI jA cukI, to sAlo ne seTha se kahA-"jImanA zurU kiijie|" usa vakta seTa ne jATa ke sAmane dekhA aura izAre se jImanA zurU karane ke lie kahA, taba jATa ne izAre se ulaTa kara pUchA "gur3a-rAba kahA~ hai ?" seTha ne izAre se kahA ki-"vaha abhI AyegI, tU khAnA to zurU kara / " isase jATa khIjane lgaa| vaha mana me vicAra karane lagA ki 'bAraha baje taka mujhe bhUkhA viTAye rakhakara aba yaha dhUla aura Dhele detA hai aura garna ke anusAra guDa-rAba nahIM detA, isalie ise dekha leM jarA / ' seTha vastusthiti ko tAr3a gyaa| lekina, sAlo ke sAmane kucha bolA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| aba sAlo ko dUsare kamare meM bhejane ke lie seTha ne mu~ha meM grAsa rakhA / mAravADa kA rivAja hai ki mehamAna jImanA zurU kara de, usake bAda hI dUsare jIma sakate haiM / seTha ne jImanA zurU kara diyA,

Page #118
- zrAtmatatva-vicAra yaha jAnakara sAle dUsare kamare meM jImane ke lie cale gaye / khuda ko bhUkhA rakhakara seTha ne jImanA zurU kara diyA, yaha dekhakara jATa kA sira phira gayA / jATa to jATa hI hai| usane pheTa baoNdhI aura hAtha meM DaoNga lI, aura seTha ke pAsa jAkara bolA - "tumane jhUTA vAyadA kiyA aura zarta toDI hai: isalie usakA phala cakhane ke lie taiyAra ho jAo / ' seTha bhI kaccI goliyaoN khele hue nahIM thA / vaha jAnatA thA ki, isa gaeNvAra ne abhI taka baphI peDA kA svAda nahIM liyA, isalie 'guDa-rAtra, gur3a-rAba' raTa rahA hai| para, eka bAra usakA svAda cakhegA to satra bhUla jAyegA / isalie vaha uThA aura jATa kI thAlI meM se barphI kA eka baDA Tukar3A lekara jATa kI garadana pakar3a kara usake bolane ke lie khule hue mu~ha meM haeNUsa diyA / aba jATa usa Tukar3e ko mu~ha meM se bAhara nikAlane kI koziza kare, usase pahale to usakA svAda usakI jIbha ko laga gayA thaa| imalie, usakA gussA ThaMDA paDa gayA aura vaha samajhadAra AdamI kI taraha apanI jagaha baiTha gayA / seTha bhI apanI jagaha baiTha gayA / seTha ne abhI do-tIna grAsa gale utAre hoge ki, vahA~ usa jATa kI thAlI meM parosA huA saba khatma | seTha ne saba cIje dUsarI bAra maeNgArthI aura khuda thoDA bahuta jImA, lekina jATa kI thAlI phira khatma ! isa taraha seTha jImA taba taka jATa cAra thAlI bharakara miThAI saphAcaTa kara gayA ! aba vaha seTa para bahuta khuza thA / usane apanI mUcha maroDate hue kahA - " seTha ! aba jaba bhI tumako susarAla AnA ho to mere gaoNva kahalavA denA, to mai gAr3I jotakara AdhI rAta ko bhI calA AU~gA aura tumako susarAla acchI taraha pahueNcA dU~gA / " seTha para jATa kI isa kRpA vRSTi kA kAraNa uttama prakAra kI miThAiyo 80 kA lAbha thA / AtmA kA bhI aisA hI hai / usane duniyAvI sukhoM kI gur3a- rAva kA svAda to liyA hai; para Atmika sukho kI miThAiyoM kA svAda nahIM

Page #119
81 AtmA kI akhaNDatA liyaa| use agara seTa-sarIkhA koI guru mila jAye aura Atmika sukha kA svAda lagA de to phira vaha una duniyavI pukho kI guDa-rAva kI tarapha dekhe bhI nahIM / kAraNa ki ve sukha use barabAda karanevAle haiM, durgati meM le jAnevAle haiN| jisa cIja kA rasa laganA cAhiye, vaha na lage yahI to 'upAdhi' hai / Apako acchA-acchA khAne kA, pahanane kA, acchI jagaha meM rahane kA, sasAra maoNDane kA rasa lagatA hai; para rasa to jAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpI tIna ratno kA laganA caahiye| guru aisA rasa lagAne ke lie matra-siddhAnta kA vyAkhyAna karate hai aura tattvajJAna kA viSaya parosate haiM, usa samaya bhAgyazAlio kI hAlata kaisI hotI hai, so dekho| nidrA kI chAtIpara car3ha baiThanevAle seTha kA dRSTAnta guru mahArAja kA vyAkhyAna cala rahA thaa| usa samaya eka seTa ko Ane meM sahaja dera ho gayI; lekina netA hone ke kAraNa unhe Age biThAyA gayA / taba taka kAphI viSaya cala cukA thA aura tattvajJAna kI sRdhma bAteM chana rahI thI, isalie seTha unheM nahIM samajha ske| unakI oNkheM nIMda se ghirane lgii| yaha dekhakara guru mahArAja ne pUchA-'kyo seTha ! U~ghate ho ? seTha jarA vinodI the / unhone kahA : 'gurudeva ! maiM U~ghatA nahIM hU~, para nidrA devI Ane ke lie taiyArI kara rahI hai, isalie mai A~kha ke daravAje banda kara rahA huuN|' vyAkhyAna Age calA aura seTa jhoke khAne lge| yaha dekhakara guru mahArAja ne phira pUchA-"kyo seTha ! jhoke khAte ho ?" taba seThane kahA-"gurudeva ! mai jhoke nahIM khA rahA, para nidrA devI mujhase pUchatI hai ki maiM andara A jAU~ ? to maiM usase kaha rahA hU~ ki AjA "

Page #120
Atmatatva-vicAra seTha ke isa vinoda se vAtAvaraNa jarA halkA huA aura guru mahArAna kA vyAkhyAna Age claa| lekina, thoDI dera meM seTha Dhulaka par3e, to guru mahArAja ne jarA U~cI AvAja se pUchA ki-"kyoM seTha ! so gaye?" isase seTha har3abar3A kara jaga gaye aura kahane lage "gurudeva! maiM so nahIM gayA thA, para nidrA devI A gayI, isalie usakI chAtI para car3ha baiThA thaa|" __ isa javAba se saba zrotA ha~sa par3e aura guru mahArAja ko bhI ha~sI A gyii| jaba taka tattvajJAna kI bAtoM meM rasa nahIM paDatA, taba taka aisA hI hotA hai| isalie, bhAgyazAliyo ko tattva kI bAtoM me rasa lenA cAhie / zAstrakAro ne kahA hai ki : 'vuddhaH phalaM tatvavicAraNaM ca'buddhi kA phala tattva kI vicAraNA hai / Apa saba tattva kI bAta meM rasa le rahe haiM / yaha Ananda kI bAta hai, para abhI aura rasa leM aura tattva bodha pAkara puruSArtha meM laga jAye, yahI hamArI bhAvanA hai|

Page #121
chaThA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kI saMkhyA mahAnubhAvo ! zrI uttarAdhyayana-sUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyayana me se uddhRta AtmA kA viSaya cala rahA hai| Apa usakA nitya zravaNa karake isa vyAkhyA ko siddha kara rahe hai ki 'zRNoti jinavacanamiti zrAvaka : ' -- jo jina vacanoM ko gurumukha se sune so zrAvaka ! lekina, eka kAna se sunakara dUsare kAna se nikAla DAlane ko saccA zrAvaka nahIM kahate | sunane kI bhI rIti hai / vaha zrAvaka zabda ke dUsare artha meM batAyI gayI hai / zrAvaka zabda kA dUsarA artha isa prakAra hai - zrA yAnI zraddhA, va yAnI viveka, aura ka yAnI kriyA se yukta | jo ina tIno se yukta ho vaha zrAvaka / isalie, Apa jo kucha suneM use zraddhApUrvaka sune -- jina-vacana anyathA ho hI nahIM sakate, aise dRDha vizvAsa se sune / usameM yaha nirNaya karate jAnA viveka hai ki, yaha jAnane lAyaka hai, yaha Acarane lAyaka hai, yaha chor3ane lAyaka hai / aura, Acarane yogya ko AcaraNa meM lAnA kriyA hai / 'jo eka ko jAnatA hai vaha sabako jAnatA hai', aisA jJAnI bhagadhanta kA vacana hai, isalie Apa eka AtmA ko acchI taraha jAna le / AtmA kA astitva hai, vaha nitya arthAt ajara-amara hai, karma kA phala bhogane ke lie bhinna-bhinna yoniyo meM janmatA hai aura hara dazA meM akhaNDita rahatA hai | itanI bAta hama vistAra se vicAra kara cuke haiN| aba AtmA kI sakhyA ke sambandha meM vicAra kareM /

Page #122
zrAtmatatva- vicAra kucha loga kahate haiM ki isa loka meM, vizva meM, eka brahma ( AtmA ) unase pUche - "isa vizva meM akelA brahma hI ho hai, dUsarA kucha nahIM hai / to sasAra ke prapaca kI pratIti kisase hotI hai ?" to kahate hai- 'mAyA Y se' / isakA artha to yaha huA ki, isa vizva meM kevala brahma hI nahIM hai, balki mAyA nAma kI eka dUsarI cIja bhI hai| 'yaha mAyA kahA~ se AyI ?' yaha pUche to kahate hai- 'avidyA ke pratApa se' / ' yaha avidyA kyA hai ?' yaha pUche to kahate haiM 'ajJAna !' yaha to 'marA nahIM ki phira huA' jaisI bAta hai / mAyA kaho, avidyA kaho yA ajJAna kaho, isase paristhitiyo me kyA phera par3A ? eka brahma ke alAvA dUsarI cIja mAnanI hI paDI / yaha dUsarI cIja kyA hai ? kaise AyI ? kahA~ se AyI ? isakA ve spaSTa khulAsA nahIM kara sakate | 84 agara isa vizva meM eka brahma hI ho, to saba jIvo ke svabhAva samAna hone cAhie, saba kI pravRtti bhI samAna cAhie, aura sabako sukha-duHkha kA anubhava bhI eka-sA honA caahie| para, hama dekhate haiM ki jIvo kA svabhAva bhinna-bhinna rUpa kA hotA hai| koI udAra to koI kRpaNa; koI * zrAtmA eka hI hai aisA mata vedAntadarzana kA hai| nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhyayoga, uttaramImAsA, Adi kI mAnyatA isase bhinna hai / agara AtmA eka hI hai to sasAra meM pratyakSa disanevAle aneka jIvo kA usake sAtha kyA sambandha hai ? isakA spaSTIkaraNa jarUrI hai / yaha khulAsA karane kA prayatna brahmasUtra ke vyAkhyAnakAroM ne kiyA hai| para, usameM eka mati kAyama nahIM rakhI gyii| zakarAcArya ne usakA khulAsA mAyAvAda se karane kA prayatna kiyA, to bhAskarAcArya ne satyopAdhivAda kA siddhAnta prastuta kiyA / rAmAnujAcArya ne viziSTAdvaita vAda para jora diyA, to nimbArka ne dvaitAdvaita yAnI bhedAbhedavAda kA samarthana kiyA | madhvAcArya ne bhedabhAva ko svIkAra kiyA. to vijJAnabhikSu ne avibhAgAdvaita kI ghoSaNA kI / caitanya acintya bhedAbhedavAda ko prAdhAnya diyA, to vallabhAcArya ne zuddhAdvaita mArga kI prarUpaNA kI / isa matabheda kA vizeSa varNana desanA ho to zrI govindalAla ha0 bhaTTa kRta 'brahmasUtrANubhAgya' ke gujarAtI bhASAntara kI prastAvanA dekheM /

Page #123
AtmA kI saMkhyA U\ 3 zUravIra to koI kAyara; koI parizramI to koI AlasI, koI gAta to koI ugra / saba jIvo kI pravRtti bhI bhinna-bhinna hotI hai| koI adhyayana-adhyApana karatA hai, to koI zastrasana hokara laDAI laDatA hai, koI khetI karatA hai, to koI gopAlana karatA hai, koI vyApAra karatA hai, to koI majadUrI karatA haiM / usI taraha sabake sukha-duHkha kA anubhava bhI bhinna-bhinna hotA hai / jaba ki kucha jIva gAnatAna meM masta hokara Ananda manAte to kucha jIva karuNa krandana karake apanA kaSTa pradarzita karate haiM / kucha sAhitya, saMgIta aura kalA ke dvArA ucca prakAra kA Ananda manAte haiM, to kucha gAlIgalauja karake bhArI kalaha macAte hai aura eka dUsare ko pITakara duHkha upajAte haiN| kucha zarIra ko sundara vastrAbhUSaNoM se sajAkara utsava meM raMgareliyA~ karate haiM, to kucha bhayakara rogo ke bhoga bane bistara para par3e-paDe karAhate rahate haiM / isa prakAra jIvoM kA svabhAva, pravRtti aura sukha duHkha ke anubhava meM bar3I taratamatA dikhAyI detI hai / agara isa vizva meM eka brahma hI ho, to sabakI unnati yA avanati sAtha hI honI cAhie, lekina dekhane meM kucha aura hI AtA hai| eka jIva unnati ke zikhara para mAlama hotA hai, to dUsarA unnati ke mArga para mAlUma hotA hai, tIsarA avanati kI ora prayANa karatA hotA hai, to cauthA avanati ke nimna stara para pahu~ca gayA hotA hai / agara isa vizva meM eka brahma hI vyApta ho, to vadha aura mokSa - jaisI koI vastu sabhava na ho / jahA~ eka brahma ho vahA~ phira bandha kisakA ho ? agara bandha mAne to dUsarI vastu svIkAra karanI par3e / 'hAtha para paTTI caoNdhI' aisA kaheM to hAtha aura paTTI aisI do vastue~ siddha hotI haiM yA nahIM ' usI taraha jahA~ eka brahma hI ho vahA~ mokSa kisakA ho ? kauna kisase chUTe ? 'bAr3e meM se pAr3A eka, chUTA hokara bhAgA cheka' aisA kaheM to vahA~ bAr3A aura pAr3A aisI do vastuoM kA pratipAdana hogA yA nahIM ?

Page #124
zrAtmatatva-vicAra 1 atra saMkhyA para aaye| para, sakhyA-viSayaka hamArI mAnyatA bar3I sakucita hai-- kUpamaDUka-jaisI ! eka bAra kisI sarovara kA meMDhaka kueN meM A gayA / vahA~ eka meMDhaka sthAyI rUpa se rahatA thA / usane sarovara ke meMDhaka se pUchA - "mAI | tU kahA~ se AyA hai ?" usane javAba diyA" sarovara se" / isase kueN ke meMDhaka kI samajha meM kucha na AyA / isalie usane pUchA - " sarovara kA artha kyA " dUsare ne javAba diyA- " sarovara yAne pAnI kA vidyAla jatthA " / kueN ke meMDhaka ne pUchA - "vizAla mAne kitanA ? kyA isa kue~ ke cauthe bhAga ke barAbara hogA ?" sarovara ke meDhaka ne ThaDe kaleje se javAba diyA- "nahIM, isase bahuta baDA / " taba kueN ke meDhaka ne phira pUchA--"kueN ke Adhe bhAga ke barAbara hogA ?" dUsare ne pahalI taraha hI javAba diyA- "nahIM, usase bahuta bar3A / " isase meMDhaka ko Azcarya huA aura kahane lagA "taba kyA barAbara hogA ?" dUsare ne bilakula ThaDe kaleje se kahA - " are bhAI ! isase bhI bahuta baDA / " yaha sunakara kueN ke meMDhaka ne kahA - "yaha to tU mujhe banA rahA hai / isa sAre kueN se jyAdA baDA pAnI kA jatthA ho hI nahIM sakatA / maine apanI tamAma jindagI meM isase baDA pAnI kA jatthA dekhA hI nahIM hai / " kueN ke vaha sAre kueN ke 88 Apase pUcheM ki 'baDI saMkhyA kauna-sI hai ?' to Apa karor3a yA araba kheNge| kiMsI ne lIlAvatI Adi purAne gaNita dekhe hoge to kahegA ki 'parArdha' para, yaha koI sakhyA kA anta nahIM hai / usameM to kevala aThAraha aka hote hai, jabaki sakhyA to usameM bahuta baDhI huI hai / zAstrakAro ne 194 arko kI saMkhyA ko zIrSa prahelikA kahA hai aura jyotipakaraDaka 1 - zIrSaprahelikA kI makhyA nIce likhe anusAra samajhanA . 758, 263, 253, 073, 010, 241, 157, 673, 566, 675, 666, 406, 218, 666, 848, 080, 183 266 / ima taraha kula 54 aka aura isa para 140 zUnya yAnI kula aka 114 /

Page #125
89 AtmA kI saMkhyA Adi grantho meM 250 ako kI saMkhyA bhI AtI hai| agara sajA se sakhyA batAnI ho, to ako kI sakhyA lAkho-karor3o taka pahu~catI hai / udAharaNake taura para nauke Upara nau aura usa para 9 kI sakhyA likhI ho to usakA javAba 38 karor3a ako se bhI jyAdA AyegA / Apa pUchege ki yaha kaise hogA ? isalie, usakA jarA spaSTIkaraNa kreNge| jaba kisI bhI sakhyA kA varga Adi batAnA ho to usake Upara eka choTA aka likhA jAtA hai / 9 ke Upara choTA 2 likhe to isakA artha huA ki 949---usakA uttara 81 AyegA / yahA~ 9 ke Upara 9 aura usake Upara 9 likhA hai / usakA artha yaha huA ki 9 ke Upara 387420489 likhA hai / (387420489) aba 9 ko 9 se itanI bAra guNA ho to Apa meM se koI guNA nahIM kara sakatA / gaNita kA baDA prophesara ho to bhI gugA nahIM kara sktaa| isameM kitanA vakta jAyegA aura kitane baDe sAdhana cAhiye, isakA vicAra kIjiye ! lekina usameM kitane aka Ayege yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai / 9 ko jitanI bAra 9 se guNate jAye, utanI bAra eka eka aka baDhatA jAtA hai, yAnI usakA javAba 1- jyotiSa karaDaka meM nimnalikhita sakhyA AtI hai 187, 655, 176,550, 112, 565, 416, 006, 666, 813, 430, 770, 767, 465, 464, 061, 677, 747, 657, 257, 345, 718, 681, 6 kula 70 aka aura isa para 180 zUnya, isa taraha kula aMka 250 / X8 81 do aka X8 dekhiye pRSTha 60

Page #126
Atmatattva-vicAra eka AtmA kA siddhAnta samajhAne ke lie kucha loga yaha kahate haiM ki 'candra eka hote hue bhI, jaise usakA pratibimba aneka jalAgayo me paDatA hai, usI taraha AtmA mUla svarUpase eka hote hue bhI, usakA pratibimba bhinna-bhinna jIvo meM par3atA hai isakA artha to yaha huA ki saba jIvo me jo AtmA pratIta hotA hai, vaha saccA nahIM hai; balki bhAsamAtra hai / yaha vicArane kI bAta yaha hai ki, agara satra jIvo meM rahanevAlI AtmA saccI na ho aura bhAsamAtra ho, to vaha AtmA kA kArya kisa taraha kara sakegI ? jala meM rahanevAlA candra kA prativimba kyA sacce candra kA kArya kara sakatA hai ? para yahA~ to hara AtmA AtmA kA kArya karatI dikhalAyI detI hai| isalie, yaha mAnyatA nirAdhAra hai / 86 agara kahane kA Azaya yaha ho ki, mUla AtmA to eka hI hai, para satra jIvo meM usakA aga hotA hai; to yaha kathana bhI yogya nahIM hai, kAraNa ki, isa taraha to saba AtmAoM kI sthiti eka hI prakAra kI honI cAhie / eka kArakhAne meM se nikalA huA, peTeMTa mAla eka sarIkhA hotA hai yA tarahataraha kA ? amuka chApa Dore kI koI gaDDI le, to usameM se DorA sarIkhA hI nikalegA / isa taraha saba AtmA eka AtmA ke aMza ho to svabhAva, prakRti, sukha-duHkha kA anubhava, satra samAna rUpa se hI ho, lekina vastu sthiti kucha aura hI dekhane meM AtI hai / isalie, saba AtmAoM ko eka hI AtmA ke aMza nahIM mAnA jA sakatA | isa prakAra ekAtmavAda yA advaitavAda apanI buddhi ko santopa nahIM de sakatA; isalie use kaise svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? buddhimAna manuSya to yahI kaheMge ki jaba haraeka bhUta, sattva yA prANI kA apanA vyaktitva pratiSThita / jalacandravat // * eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte ekavA bahuvA caiva dRzyate - brahmavindu upaniSad

Page #127
AtmA kI saMkhyA 87 hotA hai, apanI 'khAsiyata' (guNa) hotI hai, use sukha-duHkha kA anubhava bhinna-bhinna prakAra se hotA hai, taba unameM se pratyeka meM alaga hI AtmA mAnanA cAhie / jJAnI bhagavato kA vacana bhI aisA hI hai / ve kahate hai puDhavI jIvA puDho sattA, AujIvA tahA'gaNI / vAujIvA puDho sattA, taNa-rukkhA savIyagA // ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakAya AhiyA / eyAvara jIvakAe. nAcare koi vijjai // - sUyagaDAga sUtra, 1, 11 / --pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura bIjasahita tRNa, vRkSa Adi vanaspatikAya ye saba jIva pRthaka-pRthaka hai / arthAt Upara se eka AkAra vAle dikhate hue bhI ve saba alaga-alaga vyaktitva rakhate hai| ukta paoNca sthAvara-jIvo ke uparAta dUsare trasa-prANI bhI haiM | sabako SanikAya kahA hai| isa sasAra meM jitane bhI jIva hai, una saba kA samAvega isa panikAya meM ho jAtA hai| inake sivAya aura koI jIvanikAya nahIM hai| jina-gAsana meM prANiyo ke viSaya meM jitanA vijJAna hai, utanA anyatra nahIM milegA / prANI kitane prakAra ke hote haiM ? unameM se hara eka ke zarIra kA jaghanya aura utkRSTa parimANa kitanA hai ? unameM se hara eka kA AyuSya kitanA hai ? Adi samasta tathya Apako jina-gAsana meM milegii| zrI jIvA jIvAbhigama-sUtra aura zrI pannavaNA-sUtra isa viSaya ke mahAn grantha hai / zrI bhagavatI jI Adi meM bhI tatsambandhI aneka praznoM para carcA kI gayI hai / una saba kA sAra Apako saMkSepa meM mila jAye isake lie jIva-vicAra aura daDaka-jaise prakaraNa grantha bhI race gaye haiN| Apa meM se kucha ne unakA adhyayana kiyA hogA, jinhone na kiyA ho ve roja eka-eka Todo gAthAoM kA adhyayana jarUra kare /

Page #128
zrAtmatatva-vicAra atra saMkhyA para Aye / para, saMkhyA-viSayaka hamArI mAnyatA bar3I sakucita hai - kupamaDUka - jaisI ! eka bAra kisI sarovara kA meMDhaka kueN meM A gayA | vahA~ eka meMDhaka sthAyI rUpa meM rahatA thA / usane sarovara ke meMDhaka se pUchA - "mAI / tU kahA~ se AyA hai ?" usane javAba diyA"sarovara se" / isase kueN ke maMDhaka kI samajha meM kucha na AyA / isalie usane pUchA - " sarovara kA artha kyA !" dUsare ne javAba diyA- " sarovara yAne pAnI kA vidyAla jatthA " / kueN ke meMDhaka ne pUchA - "vizAla mAne kitanA ? kyA isa kue~ ke cauthe bhAga ke barAbara hogA ?" sarovara ke meDhaka ne ThaDe kaleje se javAba diyA- "nahIM, isase bahuta baDA / " taba kueN ke maMDhaka ne phira pUchA - "kueN ke Adhe bhAga ke barAbara hogA ?" pahalI taraha hI javAba diyA- "nahIM, usase bahuta baDA / " meDhaka ko Azcarya huA aura kahane lagA barAbara hogA ?" dUsare ne bilakula TaDe isase bhI bahuta baDA / " yaha sunakara kueN ke meMDhaka ne mujhe banA rahA hai / isa sAre kueN se jyAdA baDA pAnI kA jatthA ho hI nahIM sakatA / maine apanI tamAma jindagI meM isase baDA pAnI kA jatthA dekhA hI nahIM hai / " dUsare ne kueN ke isase vaha sAre kueN ke kahA - " are bhAI ! ---- kahA- "yaha to tU 88 " tatra kaleje se kyA Apase pUcheM ki 'baDI saMkhyA kauna-sI hai ?' to Apa karor3a yA ava kheNge| kisI ne lIlAvatI Adi purAne gaNita dekhe hoge to kahegA ki 'parArdha' para, yaha koI sakhyA kA anta nahIM hai / usameM to kevala aThAraha aMka hote hai, jabaki saMkhyA to usameM bahuta baDhI huI hai| zAstrakAroM ne 194 ako kI saMkhyA ko gIrpaprahelikA' kahA hai aura jyotiprakaraDaka 1 - zIrSaprahelikA kI sakhyA nIce lise anusAra samajhanA 758, 263, 253, 072, 010, 241, 157, 673, 566, 675, 666, 406, 218, 666, 848,080, 183,266 / isa taraha kula 54 aMka aura isa para 140 zUnya yAnI kula aka 164 / -

Page #129
AtmA kI saMkhyA . 89 Adi grantho meM 250 ako kI sakhyA bhI AtI hai| agara sajA se sakhyA batAnI ho, to aMko kI sakhyA lakho-karoDo taka pahu~catI hai| / udAharaNake taura para nauke Upara nau aura usa para 9 kI sakhyA likhI ho (99) to usakA javAba 38 karoDa ako se bhI jyAdA AyegA / Apa pUchege ki yaha kaise hogA ? isalie, usakA jarA spaSTIkaraNa karege / jaba kisI bhI sakhyA kA varga Adi batAnA ho to usake Upara eka choTA aka likhA jAtA hai / 9 ke Upara choTA 2 likhe to isakA artha huA ki 949--usakA uttara 81 AyegA / yahA~ 9 ke Upara 9 aura usake Upara 9 likhA hai / usakA artha yaha huA ki 9 ke Upara 387420489 likhA hai / (387420489) aba 9 ko 9 se itanI bAra guNA ho to Apa meM se koI guNA nahIM kara sakatA / gaNita kA baDA prophesara ho to bhI guNA nahIM kara sktaa| isameM kitanA vakta jAyegA aura kitane bar3e sAdhana cAhiye, isakA vicAra kiijiye| lekina usameM kitane aka AyeMge yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai / 9 ko jitanI bAra 9 se guNate jAye, utanI bAra eka eka aka baDhatA jAtA hai, yAnI usakA javAba 1-jyotipa karaDaka meM nimnalikhita sakhyA AtI hai . 187, 655, 176, 550, 112, 565, 416, 006, 666, 813, 430, 770, 767, 465, 464, 261, 677, 747, 657, 257, 345, 718, 681, 6 kula 70 aka aura isa para 180 zunya, isa taraha kula aka 250 / - 6 x6 81 do aka _____x6 dekhiye pRSTha 60

Page #130
10 zrAtmatatva-vicAra 38 karoDa 74 lAkha, 20 hajAra aura 489 aMka kA aayegaa| Upara vakta aura sAdhana kI bAta kahI usakA bhI khulAmA kara de| eka AdamI khAnA-pInA saba choDakara mAtra aka hI likhatA rahe aura eka miniTa meM 10 aka likhe to isa sakhyA ko likhane meM lagabhaga 74 / / varSa lagege, aura agara eka ica meM 10 aka limve, to ume likhane ke lie 611 mIla se jyAdA lamtrI paTTI caahie| aba Apa ho kahiye ki, itanA samaya aura itanA sAdhana kauna lA sakatA hai ? parantu zAstrIya gaNita isase bhI Age bar3ha jAtA hai aura utkRSTa saMkhyA kA anumAna anavasthita, galAkA, pratigalAkA aura mahAzalAkA ke upamAnoM dvArA detA hai| yahA~ yaha batalA deM ki, vyavahAra-gaNita gaNanA ke lie sakhyAta aura asakhyAta aise do prakAra mAnatA hai aura asakhyAta ko hI ananta kahatA hai; para jaina-zAstrakAroM ne isase Age baDhakara vastu kI gaNanA ke lie tIna prakAra batAye haiM--saMkhyAta, asakhyAta aura ananta ! usameM sakhyAta tIna prakAra ke batalAye hai-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa / 1 kI gaNanA sakhyA ( pRSTha 26 kI pATa TippaNi kA zeSAza ) 726 tIna aka x6 6561 cAra aMka X8 56046 pA~ca praka vagairaha 1-1 miniTa meM dasa to ghaTe meM 600 aura 24 ghaTe me 14400 / isa varSa ke 380 dina se guNA kareM to 518 4000 kI sakhyA aayegii| use upayukta 387420486 kI sakhyA meM bhAga deM to bhajanaphala 74 zrAyegA aura 360 4486 zeSa bcegaa| isalie yahA~ lagabhaga 74 varpa kahA hai|

Page #131
zrAtmA kI saMkhyA 61 me nahIM hotI, isalie 2 janya sakhyA hai, 1 se lagAkara utkRSTa taka kI saMkhyA madhyama hai aura jisakA Upara ke upamAno dvArA kathana kiyA gayA hai usase 1 kama, utkRSTa saMkhyA hai / asakhyAta ke tIna prakAra hai : parikta, yukta aura nijapada-yukta | ina tIna ke phira tIna-tIna prakAra haiM : jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa / isa prakAra asakhyAta ke kula nau prakAra hote hai / ve isa prakAra -- 1 - jaghanya parita asakhyAta / 2 - madhyama paritta asaMkhyAta / 3 - utkRSTa parita asakhyAta / 4- jaghanya yukta asakhyAta / 5- madhyama yukta amakhyAta / 6 ---- utkRSTa yukta asakhyAta / 7 -- jaghanya' asa khyAta asakhyAta / 8 - madhyama asakhyAta asaMkhyAta / 9 utkRSTa asakhyAta asakhyAta / utkRSTa saMkhyAta meM 1 caDhA deM, yo jaghanya paritta jAyegA / isa taraha asakhyAta kA gaNita bar3A sUkSma hai, vivecana nahIM kareMge; parantu thor3e meM itanA hI kaheMge ki asakhya bAra guNA kareM taba asakhyAta asakhyAta hotA hai / asakhyAta bana isalie usakA asakhyAta ko isa utkRSTa asaMkhyAta- asakhyAta meM eka baDhA de to ananta kahAyegA / zAstrakAro ne ananta ke bhI tIna prakAra mAne haiN| parita, yukta aura nijapada yukta aura unake bhI jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa aise tIna prakAra mAne hai / arthAt ananta bhI nau prakAra kA hotA hai / ve isa prakAra - 1 - jaghanya paritta ananta / 2- madhyama paritta ananta /

Page #132
Atmatatva-vicAra 3-utkRSTa paritta ananta / 4-jaghanya yukta ananta / 5--madhyama yukta ananta / 6-utkRSTa yukta ananta / 7-~-jaghanya anantAnanta / 8 madhyama anantAnanta / 9--skRSTa anantAnanta / usameM gaNanA to madhyama anantAnanta taka hI jAtI hai, utkRSTa anantAnanta taka nahIM jAtI isalie vaha kevala samajhane ke lie hai| utkRSTa anantAnanta kyoM nahIM hai ? isakA eka udAharaNa vyavahAragaNita se dete haiN| kisI AdamI se yaha kahe ki 1 kA dUnA karate hI jAo to vaha kahA~ taka karegA ? mAna lo ki usa AdamI kI umra arabo varSa kI hai, to bhI kyA isa prakriyA kA anta AjAyegA kyA ? usI taraha 1 ke do-To vibhAga karane ho to bhI usakA anta nahIM aayegaa| isa prakAra ananta buddhigamya hote hue bhI an ata-antarahita hI rahatA hai aura isalie utkRSTa ananta sabhava nahIM hai| ananta ke viSaya meM aura bhI eka bAta samajha lenI hai ki, ananta meM ananta baDhA deM to bhI ananta hotA hai aura ananta me se ananta ghaTA de to bhI ananta rahatA hai| samudra ke pAnI meM pA~ca lAkha mana nayA pAnI Ave to vaha bar3ha nahIM jAtA aura pA~ca lAkha mana pAnI usameM se le liyA jAya to vaha ghaTatA nhiiN| * 'ukosayaM aNantANa natthi utkRSTa ananAnanta nahIM hai| --zrI anuyogadvAra sUtra

Page #133
AtmA kI saMkhyA ___sakhyA-viSayaka yaha jAnakArI mana meM rakhakara, hama AtmA kI saMkhyA para Aye / isa vizva meM manuSyoM kI saMkhyA kama hai, arthAt madhyama sakhyAta hai| deva aura naraka ke jIvo kI sakhyA usase asakhyAta gunI hai aura tiryaca kI sakhyA ananta gunI hai / yahA~ tiyaca zabda se jalacara, thalacara aura nabhacara pacendriya prANI hI nahIM, ekendriya, do-indriya, tIna-indriya aura cAra-indriya bhI samajhane cAhie / ekendriya ke paoNca bheTa hai-pRthvIkAya, apakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / isameM pahale cAra prakAra ke jIva sUkSma aura bAdara do jAti ke hai / vanaspatikAya ko do jAtiyA~ haiM : (1) pratyeka aura (2) sAdhAraNa / inameM pratyeka-vanaspati eka garIra meM eka jIvavAlI hai, jabaki sAdhAraNa-vanaspati eka garIra me ananta jIva vAlI hai| sAdhAraNa banaspati ke jIvo ke zarIra ko hI 'nigoTa' kahate hai| usame pratyeka-banaspati bAdara hI hotA hai aura sAdhAraNa-vanaspati athavA nigoda sUkSma aura bAdara dono prakAra kI hotI hai| zAstrakAra-bhagavatI ne nigoTa ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki golA ya asaMkhijjA, assaMkha nigopro havaI golaa| ekkekammi nigoe, aNaMta jIvA muNeyavvA // yaha vizva yAno caudaha rAjaloka asakhya (sUkSma ) golo se vyApta hai| hara eka gole meM asakhya nigoTa hai aura hara nigoda meM ananta jIva haiM. aisA smjhnaa| ,,, arthAt akele sAdhAraNa-vanaspanikAya ke jIvo kI saMkhyA hI anantAnanta hai / usameM dUsare cAhe jitanI AtmAe~ baDhA dI jAye, to bhI yaha

Page #134
96 zrAtmatatva- vicAra lohe aura pArasamaNi ke bIca kapaDe kA antara thA, isalie lohe kA sonA nahIM hotA thA / usI taraha Apa ke aura guru ke bIca mohamAyA kA antara hai, isalie Apako saccA jJAna nahIM hotA / agara yaha mohamAyA kA pardA haTa jAye, to Apako Aja aura isI vakta saccA jJAna ho jAye, aura Apa usake sahAre cAritra meM pragati karake zivasadana kA ananta sukha bhoga sake / isalie, mohamAyA choDe aura sadguru kA maga karane meM sadA tatpara raheM /

Page #135
sAtavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kA mUlya mahAnubhAvo ! zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyayana kA alpa-sasArI AtmA kA varNana hamAre viSaya kI mUla pIThikA hai| AtmA ke svarUpa ko acchI taraha samajha lene para hI isa pIThikA para ApakI dRSTi sthira hogI / tatra Apa bhI alpa- sasArI AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa kara isa bhayakara sasArasAgara ko zIghra pAra kara sakate haiM / isIlie, hama AtmA ke svarUpa para prakAza DAlane kA prayAsa kara rahe hai / jina-vacana hamAre lie antima zabda hai / aisA honeke bAvajUda hama yukti aura udAharaNa bhI kAphI dete haiM, tAki Apake mana meM uThatI huI zakAo kA samAdhAna ho aura Apa niHAka hokara ArAdhanA me Age baDha sake / Apa vyApArI haiM aura hara vastu kA mUlyAkana karate haiN| adhika mUlyavAna vastu ko adhika mahattva dete hai aura usakI prApti meM Ananda mAnate haiM / jisake pAsa tA~bA hai, vaha cA~dI se Ananda pAtA hai / jisake pAsa caoNdI hai, vaha sone se Ananda pAtA hai / jisake pAsa sonA hai, vaha maNi-muktA se Ananda pAtA hai / jyAdA kImatI cIja Apako jyAdA Ananda detI hai / parantu, duniyA kI mahAmUlyavAna vastuoM se bhI ApakA zarIra adhika mUlyavAna hai / koI Apako muTThI bhara hIrA de aura badale meM kAna yA nAka yA hAtha yA paira maoNge to kyA Apa de dege ? 7

Page #136
64 zrAtmatatva-vicAra saMkhyA anantAnanta hI rahatI hai- arthAt AtmAo kI sakhyA madhyama anantAnanta hai, aisA samajhanA / yaha vizva anAdikAla se cala rahA hai aura usameM rahane vAle jIvoM kA muktigamana cAla hai, to kabhI yaha vizva AtmAoM se bilakula rahita ho jAyagA yA nahIM ? isakA uttara nIce kI gAthA detI hai / jaiAi hoI pucchA, jiNANa maggaMmi uttaraM taiyA / ikkssa nigoyassa, anaMta bhAgo u siddhigayo || - 'jina mArga meM jaba bhI aisI pRcchA kI jAtI hai ki, aba taka kitane AtmA siddha hue, to usakA uttara yaha milatA hai ki, aba taka eka nigoda kA anantavA bhAga siddha huA hai / ' arthAt, ananta meM se ananta jAne para bhI ananta hI rahege aura yaha vizva AtmAo se kabhI khAlI nahIM hogA yaha nizcita hai / ye saba bAteM sUkSma hai, para sadguru kA saga karo aura unake sahavAsa meM Ate raho to ajJAna kA pardA haTane meM dera nahIM lagegI / pArasamaNi aura lohe kI DibbI ke bIca kA pardA haTAyA ki lohe kI DibbI sone kI bana jAtI hai / yaha dRSTAnta yahA~ vicArane lAyaka hai / pArasamaNi kA dRSTAnta eka bAbAjI the / unake pAsa pArasamaNi thA / pArasamaNi lohe ko chue to sonA ho jAtA hai / gaoNva ke nagaraseTa ko isakI khabara lagI to apanA dhandhA vandhA chor3a kara bAbAjI ke pAsa daur3A gayA aura unakI sevA zurU kara dI / bAbAjI ko kaSTa na ho, isalie seTha ne apanA rahanA, khAnA, sonA, baiThanA, saba bAbAjI ke sAtha rakhA /

Page #137
65 AtmA kI saMkhyA 1 bAbAjI uThe usase pahale seTa uTha jAye aura bAbAjI kI sevA meM laga jAye | bAbAjI kA dAtuna pAno, snAna, kapar3A, bhojana, zayana sabakI caDI phikra rakhe aura yatnapUrvaka khAtira tavAja kare / parantu yaha sevA seTa kimako karatA thA ? bAbAjI kI yA pArasamaNi kI ? lAlaca aisI vastu hai ki, AdamI se cAhe jo kAma karA le / ' bAbAjI bhI pakke the / ve saba svAga dekhA karate; para kucha kahate nahIM / isa taraha bAraha varSa bIta gaye, taba bAbAjI prasanna hue aura seTha se kahane lage ki 'tumhArI sevA se maiM prasanna huA hU~ / isalie, tumheM jo maoNganA ho so maoNgo / seTha ne kahA - " pArasamaNi de dIjiye / " bAbAjI ne kahA - "acchI bAta hai| vaha usa jholI me lohe kI DibbI meM paDA hai, usa jholI ko yahA~ lAo / ' seTha ne to sunA thA ki, pArasamaNi lohe ko chU le to sonA ho jAtA hai aura bAbAjI kahate hai ki vaha lohe kI DibbI meM paDA hai, isalie seTha ko kA huI ki bAbAjI pArasamaNi ke badale koI dUsarI hI cIja dekara mujhe TAla degA / bAraha bAraha varSa kI lagAtAra sevA - cAkarI kA yaha phala 1 yaha -soca kara seTa DhIlA par3a gyaa| para, bAbAjI ne kahA thA, isalie uThakara -jholI le AyA aura bAbAjI ko de do / " bAbAjI ne usameM se lohe kI eka DibbI nikAlI aura use kholI to kapar3e kI poTalI meM kucha ba~dhA huA thA / seTha ko zakA huI ki isameM pArasamaNi nahIM, koI aura cIja hI ba~dhI huI hogI / para, bAbAjI ne kapaDe kI poTalI kholI ki jagamaga prakAza huA aura vaha maNi hI ho aisA lagA / phira, usa maNi ko lohe kI DibbI meM rakhA ki vaha sone kI ho gayI / isase seTa kI jAna meM jAna AyI aura vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha jarUra pArasamaNi hai / bAbAjI ne vaha pArasamaNi bheMTa de dI aura seTha kI icchA pUrI kI /

Page #138
96 zrAtmatatva-vicAra lohe aura pArasamaNi ke bIca kapaDe kA antara thA, isalie lohe kA sonA nahIM hotA thA / usI taraha Apa ke aura guru ke bIca mohamAyA kA antara hai, isalie Apako saccA jJAna nahIM hotA / agara yaha mohamAyA kA pardA haTa jAye, to Apako Aja aura isI vakta saccA jJAna ho jAye, aura Apa usake sahAre cAritra meM pragati karake zivasadana kA ananta mukha bhoga sake / isalie,, mohamAyA choDe aura sadguru kA saga karane meM madA tatpara rahe /

Page #139
sAtavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kA mUlya mahAnubhAvo ! zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyayana kA alpa- sasArI AtmA kA varNana hamAre viSaya kI mUla pITikA hai / AtmA ke svarUpa ko acchI taraha samajha lene para hI isa pITikA para ApakI dRSTi sthira hogI / tatra Apa bhI alpa- saMsArI AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa kara isa bhayakara sasArasAgara ko zIghra pAra kara sakate haiM / isIlie, hama AtmA ke svarUpa para prakAza DAlane kA prayAsa kara rahe hai / jina vacana hamAre lie antima zabda hai / aisA honeke bAvajUda hama yukti aura udAharaNa bhI kAphI dete hai, tAki Apake mana meM uThatI huI zakAoM kA samAdhAna ho aura Apa niHzaka hokara ArAdhanA me Age bar3ha sakeM / Apa vyApArI hai aura hara vastu kA mUlyAkana karate haiN| adhika mUlyavAna vastu ko adhika mahattva dete hai aura usakI prApti meM Ananda mAnate haiM / jisake pAsa tAbA hai, vaha caoNTI se Ananda pAtA hai / jisake pAsa caoNdI hai, vaha sone se Ananda pAtA hai / jisake pAsa sonA hai, vaha maNimuktA se Ananda pAtA hai / jyAdA kImatI cIja Apako jyAdA Ananda detI hai / parantu, duniyA kI mahAmUlyavAna vastuoM se bhI ApakA zarIra adhika mUlyavAna hai / koI Apako muTThI bhara hIrA de aura badale me kAna yA nAka yA hAtha yA paira maoNge to kyA Apa de dege ? 7

Page #140
Atmatatva-vicAra subaha se zAma taka mehanata-majadUrI karake peTa bharanevAlA bhI yaha mAMga svIkAra nahIM karegA, kyoki dhana-daulata yA maNi-muktA se Apa garIra kI kImata jyAdA oNkate haiN| jarA bukhAra A gayA, mAthA dukhA, yA peTa meM pIDA uThI, to turata vaidaya-hakIma-DaoNkTara ko bulAte hai aura usakI phIsa dekara davA lete haiM / agara vaha yaha kahe ki, "bImArI gaharI hai| Apako eksa-re lenA paDegA, amuka 'ijakThAno' kA 'korsa' lenA paDegA aura amuka kharca karanA paDegA," to usake lie Apa taiyAra ho jAte hai / aura, jisa dhana ko baDI mamatA se ikaTThA kiyA ho usakI thailI kA muMha khola dete hai| agara Apako dhana-daulata se zarIra pyArA na ho to Apa zarIra kI khAtira dhana ko kurbAna kyo kare ? Apako garIra pyArA hai, bahuta pyArA hai ! use kucha ho na jAye yaha bhaya Apake mana me sadA rahatA hai / isIlie, Apa aneka prakAra kI sAvadhAnI rakhate hai, aneka prakAra ke upAya karate haiN| jIvana-sarakSaNa kI nIti garIra para kaisA asara DAlatI hai, yaha dekhane ke lie eka vAra cAra DaoNkTaro ne milakara eka prayoga kiyA thaa| eka bilakula tandurusta aura hRSTapuSTa AdamI kI jA~ca karake pahale DaoNkTara ne kahA-"yU~ to tumhArA zarIra ThIka lagatA hai, para thor3I hI dera me tumheM bukhAra aayegaa|" yaha sunakara vaha AdamI bhar3akA-"kyA mujhe bukhAra AyegA ?" yaha vicAra usake mana me ghusa gyaa| thor3I dera ke bAda dUsare DaoNkTara ne usakI jA~ca karake kahA-"tumhAre zarIra me bukhAra hai aura sabhava hai ki vaha baDha jAye, isalie davA kI eka khurAka abhI le lo!" yaha sunakara usa AdamI ko zaGkA huI, ki kahIM koI bar3I bImArI to nahIM laga jAyegI ? usake mana meM isa bhaya kA itanA jyAdA asara huA ki, thoDI hI dera meM bukhAra se hilane lgaa| DaoNkTara ne dekhA to use 104 // DigarI bukhAra thaa| usa para bhaya kA asara pUrA-pUrA ho cukA thA, isalie aba use bhayamukta

Page #141
zrAtmA kA mUlya karane kI jarUrata thI / tIsare DaoNkTarane kahA, "tumhe bukhAra bahuta caDhA huA hai; para hamAre pAsa usakI aksIra davA hai / tuma jarA bhI phikra na karo / thoDI hI dera meM tumhArA bukhAra utara jAyegA / " isase usa AdamI ko baDI rAhata milI | DaoNkTara kI davA pIne ke kucha hI dera bAda bukhAra utarane lgaa| usake bAda cauthe DaoNkTara ne usakI jaoNca karake kahA - " AdamI kA zarIra hai, to kabhI-kabhI bukhAra bhI A jAtA hai / bAkI tumhAre zarIra meM koI roga nahIM hai| tuma thoDe hI samaya meM acche ho jAoge / " ina zabdo ne usa AdamI ke mana ke bhaya ko bilakula dUra kara diyA aura vaha bukhAra se bilakula mukta ho gayA / kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki, yaha zarIra Apako itanI pyArI hai, ki use kucha bhI ho jAne ke vicAramAtra se Apa bhayAkula ho jAte hai aura aneka prakAra ke upacAra karane lagate haiM / zarIra dubalA na ho jAye, isalie baDI tapasyA nahIM karate / baDI tithi yA parva ke roja bhI tIno bAra DaTa kara khAte haiN| nokArasIsarIkhA choTA paccaklANa, choTA niyama, bhI nahIM karate / yaha zarIra ke prati kaisA vyAmoha hai ? para, jAna rakhiye ki, yaha zarIra lagatA to hai nityamitra jaisA, para vaha Apake prati vaphAdAra nahIM rahanevAlA hai ! 1 tIna mitroM kA dRSTAnta rAjA kA eka karmacArI kAmakAjame bar3A kuzala thA / apanI jimmedArI barAbara adA kare / use eka bAra vicAra AyA - "Aja to mujha para rAjA ke cAroM hAtha hai; para vaha na jAne kaba rUTha jAye / isalie, eka aisA mitra karU~ ki jo kaThinAI ke samaya merI madada kre|" isalie usane eka dosta banAyA / usake sAtha pakkI dostI ko yahA~ taka ki hamezA sAtha rakhe, sAtha nahalAye, sAtha khilAye aura jahA~ jAye vahA~ sAtha le jAye / kucha samaya bAda karmacArI ko vicAra AyA ki, isalie, dUsarA dosta banAyA, parantu usase parva yA eka se tyauhAra ke 66 L do bhale ! roja hI

Page #142
100 zrAtmatatva-vicAra milanA rkhaa| usake bAda eka tIsarA dosta banAyA; para vaha kabhI-kabhI hI milatA aura namaskAra - praNAma karake calA jAtA / isa taraha eka ke do hue, do ke tIna hue ! unheM pahacAnane ke lie karmacArI ne nAma rakhe- pahale kA nitya-mitra, dUsare kA parvamitra aura tIsare kA juhAramitra / eka bAra karmacArI ko vicAra AyA - " maiMne mitra to banAye hai, para vaha saMkaTa ke samaya kitanI sahAyatA karate hai, isakI parIkSA kI jAye / " isake lie usane eka prapaJca rcaa| rAjA ke ku~vara ko apane yahA~ jImane bulAyA aura use apane putra ke sAtha ramata-gamata ( khelakUda ) meM lagAkara ghara ke andara ke gupta bhodhare me utAra diyA / phira, dUsare putra ke sAtha apanI strI ko pIhara bheja diyA / phira apane eka aise naukara ko jisake peTa me bAta Tike hI nahIM bulAkara kahA - "Aja rAjA ke ku~vara ko hamane jImane bulAyA thA, lekina usake ati mUlyavAna gahane dekhakara merI buddhi bigar3a gayI, isalie maine usakI garadana maror3a dI aura gahane utAra lie / para, aba mujhe rAjA kA Dara lagatA hai, jA rahA heNuu| kisI jagaha jAkara chipa rahU~gA agara rAjA ke AdamI talAga karate hue AyeM, to yaha gupta bheda prakaTa mata karanA, balki apanI akla lar3Akara aisA javAba denA ki, mujha para dhADa na Ave / isa taraha samajhA kara karmacArI ne apanA ghara chor3A aura vaha sodhA nityamitra ke isalie maiM ghara choDa kara / yahA~ gayA / - karmacArI ko yakAyaka hakkA bakkA apane yahA~ AyA huA dekhakara nityamitra socane lagA ki, DhAla meM jarUra kucha kAlA hai; lekina koI savAla pUche jAne se pahale hI karmacArI ne batalA diyA - "mere pyAre dosta | kahane ke liye javAna nahIM calatI, para Aja mere hAtho eka aisA kAma ho gayA hai ki, jisakI vajaha se rAjA mujhe jarUra pakar3egA aura phaoNsI para laTakAyegA; isalie merA rakSaNa kara / "

Page #143
AtmA kA mUlya 101 nityamitra ne pUchA-"para bAta kyA huI hai ?" karmacArI ne kahA"Aja rAjA ke ku~vara ko apane yahA~ jImane bulAyA thaa| vaha atyanta sundara AbhUpaNo se saja hokara mere yahA~ AyA thaa| yaha dekhakara merA mana lalacAyA aura usakA khUna karake maiMne saba AbhUSaNa utAra liye / para, aba mujhe rAjA kA Dara lagatA hai; mujhe bacAo !" nityamitra ne kahA-"tumane to gajaba kara diyA ! rAjakumAra kA khUna chipA kaise raha sakatA hai ? abhI rAja ke sipAhI chUTeMge aura ve gharaghara kI talAzI lege / usa vakta tuma mere yahA~ pAye gaye, to merI kyA dazA hogI ? isalie tuma turata yahA~ se cupacApa cale jAo aura dUsarI kisI jagaha Azraya lo!" karmacArI ne Azraya dene ke lie use bar3A samajhAyA; para vaha satra samajhAnA vyartha gyaa| jaba karmacArI usake yahA~ se calA to usane apane ghara kA daravAjA banda kara diyA aura muMha se "Avajo" taka na kahA / use to yahI lagA ki yaha balA baDI muzkila se TalI hai| karmacArI ne samajha liyA ki, yaha mitra pUrA matalabI hai| vahA~ se nikala kara vaha parva-mitra ke yahA~ gayA aura saba hAla kahakara Azraya dene kA anurodha kiyaa| taba parva mitra ne kahA--"tumhArI madada karanA merA pharja hai, para apane ghara meM tumhe chupAne lAyaka sthAna nahIM hai / maiM bAla-bacce cAla AdamI ThaharA, rAjA kA mujha para kopa utarA aura maiM jela gayA to mere bIbI-baccoM kA kyA hogA ? isalie tuma kisI aura jagaha intajAma kara lo|" karmacArI ne kahA- "isa vakta to merI buddhi cakarAI huI hai| kahA~ jAU~ ? kyA karU~ ? yaha sUjhatA hI nahIM hai ? isalie tU hI bhalA banakara Azraya de / " parva-mitra Tasa-se-masa na huaa| isalie, karmacArI ko pratIta ho gayA ki, yaha bhI pUrA svArthI hai|

Page #144
102 Atmatatva-vicAra ___ vahA~ se pahuMcA juhAra-mitra ke yahA~! usane karmacArI ko dekhate hI svAgata kiyA aura prema se pUchA-'mere lAyaka kyA kAma A par3A ?" karmacArI ne saba hAla sunAyA aura Azraya kI maoNga kii| juhAra-mitra ne kahA-"merA aisA sadbhAgya kahA~ ki, maiM Apake kAma aauuN| philahAla khugI se mere yahA~ rahiye, Apako kisI taraha kI asuvidhA na hone duuNgaa|" / yaha kahakara usane karmacArI ko Azraya diyA / isa tarapha kyA huA vaha bhI dekhiye ! chichale peTa meM koI bAta TikatI nahIM, athavA yaha kahiye ki duSTa duSTatA dikhAye binA nahIM rahatA / usa naukara ne kAravArI kI bAta gupta rakhane ke badale rAjA ke sAmane jAkara kaha dI, jisase ki usakA priya bana sake aura kucha inAma pA sake ! isa bAta ko munakara rAjA ke krodha kA pAra na rahA / usane rAjasevakoM ko hukma diyA--"isa duSTa karmacArI ko jahaoN-ho-vahA~ se pakar3a kara mere sAmane hAjira kro|" hukma sunakara rAjasevaka chUTe aura karmacArI ke baiThaneuThane ke ThikAno para khona karane lge| yaha karate hue ve nitya-mitra ke yahA~ Aye / taba nitya-mitra ne kahA-"isa kAle kAma kA karanevAlA karmacArI mere yahA~ AyA thA aura Azraya cAhatA thA, para maiM aisA mUrkha nahIM hU~ ki usa-jaise khUnI ko Azraya dUM, mere khyAla se vaha bahuta karake parva-mitra ke yahA~ gayA hogA, isalie vahA~ talAza kIjiye / ' nitya-mitra ne saMkaTa ke samaya sahAyatA to kI hI nahIM, balki Upara se rAjasevakoM ke Age usakI burAI karake Azraya prApta karane kA sabhAvita sthAna bhI batA diyA ! rAjasevaka parva-mitra ke yahA~ pahu~ce / usane kahA-"maine karmacArI ko Azraya nahIM diyaa| zaka ho to merA ghara dekha lo| vAkI usake viSaya meM maiM kucha nahIM jaantaa|" aba rAjasevaka kisI se khabara pAkara juhAra-mitra ke yahA~ gaye aura / dhamakA kara kahane lage-"tumane karmacArI ko Azraya diyA hai, yaha acchA

Page #145
AtmA kA mUlya 103 nahIM kiyaa| aba bhI apanI khaira cAhate ho, to use hamAre havAle kara do !" juhAra-mitra ne kahA-"yaha bAta galata hai, Apako talAgI lenI ho to le sakate hai / " rAja-sevako ke do-tIna bAra hirA-phirA kara kahane para bhI juhAra-mitra ne eka hI javAba diyA, isalie unakA zaka dUra ho gayA aura ve vahA~ se cale gye| kisI jagaha se karmacArI kA patA nahIM milA, isalie rAjA ne diDhorA piTavAyA ki, "jo koI karmacArI ko pakaDa kara lAyegA use rAjya kI tarapha se baDA inAma milegA !" / karmacArI ko tIno mitro ko parIkSA karanI thii| vaha pUrI ho gayI thii| isalie usane juhAra-mitra se kahA-"tU rAjA kA DhiDhorA jhela le aura rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kaha ki maiM karmacArI kA patA batAye detA hU~, para ApakI jaisI dhAraNA hai vaisA aparAdhI vaha karmacArI hai nahIM, kyoki AyuSmAn kumAra sahIsalAmata hai aura Apa AjA kare to isI vakta yahA~ A sakatA hai|" ___juhAra-mitrane aisA hI kiyA / isalie, rAjA ne kuMvara aura karmacArI ko hAjira karane kA hukma kiyA / juhAra-mitra ne una dono ko hAjira kara diyA / yaha dekhakara rAjA baDA prasanna huA aura juhAra-mitra ko baDA inAma diyA / phira rAjA ne karmacArI se pUchA-"yaha saba kyA hai ?" taba karmacArI ne atha-se-iti taka sArI kahAnI kaha sunAyI / isase rAjA ko usakI dIrghadRSTi ke prati bar3A mAna utpanna huA aura usane usake vetana me bhArI vRddhi kara dii| phira karmacArI ne nityamitra aura parvamitra kI sagati choDa dI aura kevala juhAramitra ke sAtha prema rkkhaa| isase vaha bahuta sukhI huaa| yahA~ karmacArI ko jIva jAnanA / nityamitra ko cira-paricita garIra jaannaa| parvamitra ko sage-sambandhI jAnanA / aura, juhAramitra ko kabhIkabhI hone vAlA dharmArAdhana jAnanA / jaba mRtyu Akara khar3I ho jAtI hai,

Page #146
104 zrAtmatatva-vicAra to zarIra saba sambandha chor3akara alaga ho jAtA hai, sAmane dekhatA taka nahIM / sage-sambandhI, kucha dera ke lie, jalAne Ate haiM aura do oNsU girAkara vApasa cale jAte haiM / jabaki, juhAramitrake samAna dharma - cAhe thoDA bhI kiyA ho to bhI - paralokame sAtha AtA hai aura vipattiyose rakSaNa karake sukhazAti detA hai / isalie, nityamitra - sarIkhe isa bevaphA zarIra kA moha chor3ie aura juhAramitra ke samAna parama vaphAdAra dharmamitra kI suhabata kIjiye / zarIra se bhI eka vastu adhika mUlyavAna hai aura vaha hai Apako AtmA ! jo vaha na ho to isa zarIra ke raMgarUpa kI, lambAI-caur3AI kI kyA kImata hai ? jaba AtmA zarIra ko choDa kara calA jAtA hai, taba loga kyA kahate haiM ? 'aba jaldI karo' - kAhe ko jaldI ? usa Atmarahita zarIra ko ghara se bAhara nikAlane kI / jyAdA vakta jAye to murdA bhArI ho jAye aura uThAnA muzkila ho jAye; isalie use jaldI kaphana meM bA~dhakara ghara se smazAna le jAyA jAtA hai / vahA~ use lakar3I kI citA para rakhakara jalA kara bhasma kara diyA jAtA hai| jisa zarIra ko nitya naye-naye bhojana karAkara hRSTapuSTa rakhA jAtA thA, snAna- vilepana se svaccha aura sugaMdhita rakhA jAtA thA aura jisakI dekha-rekha meM dharma kI ArAdhanA bhI bisAra dI jAtI thI, usa zarIra kI anta meM yaha kaisI dazA ! AtmA isa jagata ko sabase mUlyavAna vastu hai ! lAkho-karor3oM hI re bhI usake sAmane kisI bisAta meM nhiiN| phira bhI Apa usakI kitanI darakAra rakhate hai ? saccI bAta yaha hai ki, Apako AtmA kI saccI kImata nahIM mAlUma | agara saccI kImata mAlUma ho to yaha hAlata na ho / kImatI vastu kA mUlyAkana karanA ho to buddhi aura anubhava dono cAhie / pezavA nAnA phar3anavIsa bar3A buddhizAlI mAnA jAtA thA / use dekhane ke lie loga dUra-dUra se Ate the / eka bAra eka saudAgara usakI sabhA me AyA aura usane eka pAnIdAra hIrA nikAla kara usakA mUlya pUchA /

Page #147
AtmA kA mUlya 105 usa rAjasabhA meM bahuta se jauharI bhI baiThe the| unhone vaha hIrA dekhakara kahA ki, isakI kImata karIba DeDha lAkha rupaye hogI ! phira vaha hIrA nAnA phar3anavIsa ke hAtha meM AyA / usane usakA bArIkI se nirIkSaNa karanA zurU kiyA / itane meM eka makkhI uDatI huI usa hIre para Akara baiTha gayo / isase nAnA phar3anavIsa turata samajha gayA ki, yaha hIrA saccA nahIM hai, banAvaTI hai, aura use mizrI tarAza kara banAyA gayA hai, anyathA usa para makkhI nahIM baiThatI / phira usane usa saudAgara se kahA"agara tuma isa hIre kI kImata pUchate ho, to maiM kahatA hU~ ki isakI kImata zakkara ke eka Tukar3e ke barAbara hai|" yaha kaha kara usane vaha hIrA mu~ha me rakha liyA aura sabake dekhate hue cabAkara khA gayA / saudAgara ne apane kAna pakar3a lie| lekina, Apa to zakkara ke TukaDe ko hI hIrA mAna kara kAma calA rahe hai aura tisa para duniyA meM aklamanda kahalA rahe haiM ! Apa mAnate haiM ki, hama dinarAta mehanata karake kamAI kara rahe hai, para jisa kamAI meM se kucha bhI sAtha na jAye, vaha kamAI kisa kAma kI ? kisI AdamI ke makAna meM Aga laga gayI / usakI tamAma jindagI kI kamAI usakI tijorI meM thii| usI tijorI ke eka khAne meM kucha kore kAgaja bhI the, usa AdamI ne Aga meM se tijorI kA mAla bacAne kI socI / utAvalI aura ghabarAhaTa meM tijorI kA khAnA khola kara jo hAtha meM AyA use lekara bhaagaa| bAhara Ane para logoM ne pUchA-"kyA le AyA ?" vaha bolA-"apane jIvana kI kmaaii|" usa vakta usake hAtha me kore kAgaja hI the / yaha dekhakara logo ne haMsate hue kahA-"vAha re, terI kamAI | kyA tUne apanI jindagI meM yahI kamAyA thA ?" ____zarIra-rUpI makAna se bhAgate vakta Apake hAtha meM kore kAgaja hI na AyeM isakI sAvadhAnI rakhanA !

Page #148
106 Atmatatva-vicAra paise kI kamAI saccI kamAI nahIM hai, kyoMki usame se kucha bhI sAtha nahIM jAtA, hIrA-motI ke gahane yA noTo ke baNDala me se kucha bhI sAtha jAnevAlA ho, to kaha denaa| nahA~ daoNta kuredane kI salAI bhI sAtha nahIM le jA sakate, vahA~ aura vastuo kI bAta kyA karanA? sAtha to sirpha puNya aura pApa jAnevAle haiN| agara puNya kI kamAI kI hogI to, gati bhI acchI milegI, zarIra bhI acchA milegA aura sayoga bhI acche milege| puNyazAlI AtmA kA kaisA prabhAva hotA hai, isa para eka dRTAnta suniye : puNyazAlI AtmA kA prabhAva eka gaoNva kA rAjA apanI sabhA meM baiThA thaa| vahA~ eka naimittika AyA / naimittika arthAt aSTAga nimitta kA jAnakAra-bhaviSyavettA ! rAjA ne usase pUchA-"bhaviSyane kyA honevAlA hai ?" naimittika bolA-"he rAjan / AgAmI varSa vaDA akAla pddegaa| aise grahayoga haiM, isalie anAja kA bharapUra sagraha kara rakhanA, jisase ki prajA bhUkhI na mare ?" __ rAjA ne kahA-"maiM anAja kA sagraha to kara leM; lekina agara sukAla paDA aura bhAvameM nukasAna huA to?" naimittika bolA-"agara merA vacana saca na nikale to merI jabAna khIMca lenA, aura to kyA khuuN|" rAjA ne use najara-kaida rakhA aura gaoNva-gaoNva se anAja ikaTThA karanA zurU kara diyaa| lekina, jeTha mahIne ke baiThate-na-baiTate AkAza bAdalo se ghirane lagA aura barasAta bahuta acchI huii| usa varSa anAja itanA huA ki kutte bhI na khAyeM / rAjA vicAra karane lagA--"anAja kA jabaradasta jatthA aba pheka denA paDegA aura isase rAjya ko bar3A nukasAna sahana karanA pdd'egaa| yaha nukasAna usa naimittika kI vajaha se honevAlA hai; isalie use sagnta sajA denI caahie|"

Page #149
AtmA kA mUlya 107. itane meM eka jAnI putpa usa gA~va meM pdhaare| loga unakA upadeza sunane ke lie umar3a paDe / kyA unakA upadeza ! kyA unakI vANI! logo ke Ananda kA pAra nahIM rhaa| yaha bAta rAjA ko mAlama huI, isalie vaha bhI upadeza sunane aayaa| upadega sunakara usake mana para bar3A asara huA aura hRdaya meM bhaktibhAva jAgA / phira to upadega munane roja Ane lgaa| eka bAra rAjA ne pUchA-'he bhagavanta! naimittika bar3A jAnI thA, phira bhI jhUThA kyo paDA ? usake kahane ke anumAra akAla to nahIM par3A; para sukAla aisA paDA ki pUchiye nahIM / " guru ne kahA-"graho kA yoga aisA hai ki, isa varSa akAla par3anA cAhiye thA, para eka seTha ke yahA~ mahApuNyagAlI AtmA kA janma huA; isalie akAla sukAla meM badala gayA aura saba khuzahAla hue| usa vakta vyAkhyAna meM vaha seTha bhI hAjira thA, jisake yahA~ usakA janma huA thaa| usane guru mahArAja ke kathana kA samarthana karate hue kahA-"usa lar3ake kA janma hone ke bAda merI Rddhi-siddhi meM bahuta vRddhi huI hai| atra hama atyanta sukhI aura santuSTa hai|" phira guru mahArAja ne usa laDake ke pUrvajanma kI bAta kahI-"yaha lar3akA pUrvajanma meM bhikhArI thaa| use apane jIvana ke prati atyanta aruci thii| vaha mere pAsa AyA aura kisI bhI prakAra uccAvasthA me lAne kI yAcanA kI / maine use navakAramatra sikhAyA / sAtha me eka zloka bhI sikhAyA aura kahA ki, yaha jinezvara-deva kI stuti hai / jinezvara-deva ke madira me roja jAkara yaha stuti karanA aura jo kucha mile usakA cauthA bhAga garIba-guravA ko de denaa| "bhikhArI ne isa taraha karanA zurU kara diyA / roja navakAramatra paDhe, usa zloka ko bole aura bhikSA meM jo kucha mile usakA cauthA bhAga garIboM ko baoNTa de / atyanta pratikUla sayogo meM bhI vaha yaha niyama

Page #150
106 Atmatatva vicAra paise kI kamAI saccI kamAI nahIM hai, kyoki usame se kucha bhI sAtha nahIM jAtA, hIrA-motI ke gahane yA noTo ke vaNDala meM se kucha bhI sAtha jAnevAlA ho, to kaha denA ! jahA~ dAta kuredane kI salAI bhI sAtha nahIM le jA sakate, vahA~ aura vastuo kI bAta kyA karanA ? sAtha to sirpha puNya aura pApa jAnevAle hai / agara puNya kI kamAI kI hogI to, gati bhI acchI milegI, zarIra bhI acchA milegA aura sayoga bhI acche milege / puNyazAlI AtmA kA kaisA prabhAva hotA hai, isa para eka dRSTAnta suniye : puNyazAlI AtmA kA prabhAva eka gA~va kA rAjA apanI sabhA meM baiThA thaa| vahA~ eka naimittika. AyA / naimittika arthAt aSTAga nimitta kA jAnakAra-bhaviSyavettA ! rAjA ne usase pUchA-"bhaviSyameM kyA honevAlA hai ?' naimittika bolA-"he rAjan / AgAmI varSa bar3A akAla pdd'egaa| aise grahayoga haiM, isalie anAja kA bharapUra sagraha kara rakhanA, jisase ki prajA bhUkhI na mare ?" rAjA ne kahA-"maiM anAja kA sagraha to kara lUM, lekina agara sukAla paDA aura bhAvame nukasAna huA to?" naimittika bolA-"agara merA vacana saca na nikale to merI javAna khIMca lenA, aura to kyA kahU~ !" rAjA ne use najara-kaida rakhA aura gaoNva-gaoNva se anAja ikaTThA karanA zurU kara diyaa| lekina, jeTha mahIne ke baiThate-na-baiThate AkAza vAdalo se ghirane lagA aura barasAta bahuta acchI huii| usa varSa anAja itanA huA ki kutte bhI na khAyeM / rAjA vicAra karane lagA-"anAja kA jabaradasta jatthA aba pheka denA paDegA aura isase rAjya ko bar3A nukasAna sahana karanA pdd'egaa| yaha nukasAna usa naimittika kI vajaha se honevAlA hai; isalie use sakhta sajA denI caahie|"

Page #151
AtmA kA mUlya 107 itane meM eka jAnI purupa usa gA~va me pdhaare| loga unakA upadeza sunane ke lie umar3a paDe / kyA unakA upadeza ! kyA unakI vANI ! logo ke Ananda kA pAra nahI rhaa| yaha bAta rAjA ko mAlama huI, isalie vaha bhI upadeza sunane AyA / upadeza sunakara usake mana para baDA asara huA aura hRdaya meM bhaktibhAva jAgA / phira to upadeza munane roja Ane lgaa| eka bAra rAjA ne pUchA-'he bhagavanta / naimittika baDA jAnI thA, phira bhI jhUThA kyo paDA ? usake kahane ke anusAra akAla to nahIM paDA, para sukAla aisA paDA ki pUchiye nahIM / " __guru ne kahA-"graho kA yoga aisA hai ki, isa varSa akAla paDanA cAhiye thA, para eka seTa ke yahA~ mahApuNyagAlI AtmA kA janma huA, isalie akAla mukAla meM badala gayA aura saba khuzahAla hue| usa vakta vyAkhyAna meM vaha seTha bhI hAjira thA, jisake yahA~ usakA janma huA thaa| usane guru mahArAja ke kathana kA samarthana karate hue kahA-"usa lar3ake kA janma hone ke bAda merI Rddhi-siddhi meM bahuta vRddhi huI hai| aba hama atyanta sukhI aura santuSTa hai|" phira guru mahArAja ne usa lar3ake ke pUrvajanma kI bAta kahI-"yaha lar3akA pUrvajanma meM bhikhArI thaa| use apane jIvana ke prati atyanta aruci thI / vaha mere pAsa AyA aura kisI bhI prakAra uccAvasthA me lAne kI yAcanA kI / maiMne use navakAramatra sikhaayaa| sAtha me eka gloka bhI sikhAyA aura kahA ki, yaha jinezvara-deva kI stuti hai| jinezvara-deva ke madira me roja jAkara yaha stuti karanA aura jo kucha mile usakA cauthA bhAga garIba-gurabA ko de denaa| ___ "bhikhArI ne isa taraha karanA zurU kara diyaa| roja navakAramatra paDhe, usa zloka ko bole aura bhikSA meM jo kucha mile usakA cauthA bhAga garIboM ko baoNTa de / atyanta pratikUla sayogo meM bhI vaha yaha niyama

Page #152
Atmatatva-vicAra jala jAtA hai aura jala pralaya Adi prakRti kI Apatti yo se naSTa ho jAtA hai, lekina AtmA ke khajAne ko na cora-DAkU lUTa sakate hai, na agni jalA sakatI hai, na jala-pralayAdi naSTa kara sakate hai| dUsare, zrImaMta yA rAjA bAhara jAye to, yA pravAsa para nikale, to apane kImatI khajAne ko sAtha nahIM le jA sakatA / le bhI jAye, to baDA khatarA uThAnA par3atA hai, parantu AtmA kA khajAnA aisA hai ki, jahA~ jAye sAtha le jA sakate hai aura usame koI khatarA nahIM uThAnA par3atA / ____ khajAnA prApta karane ke lie loga kaise khatare uThAte haiM ! ve a~dherI rAta me jagala kA pravAsa karate hai, pahADo kI gahana guphAo me ghusate haiM aura gahare adhere mu~idharA me bhI utarate hai| cautarapha sAgara kI taraMge uchalatI ho aura jahA~ khAne-pIne kI vastue~ bhAgya se hI mile, aise dvIpo maM bhI jAte hai aura koI unake mArga meM antarAya DAle to usake sAtha ghamAsAna yuddha bhI karate hai / parantu, AtmA kA khajAnA prApta karane ke lie Apako jagalo, pahAr3o, mu~idharoM yA dvIpo meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / vaha Apake najadIka hai, bahuta najadIka hai aura usakI vastuo ko Apa AsAnI se prApta kara sakate hai| yaha koI mAmUlI maukA nahIM hai / parantu, usa khajAne kA Apako vAstavika anumAna nahIM hai, isalie milA huA maukA hAtha se nikala jAtA hai aura Apa jindagI bhara daridra bane rahate hai| dhana kI daridratA se guNa kI daridratA jyAdA khataranAka hai / eka se anna, vastra, nivAsa, Adi ko tagI sahana karanI par3atI hai, jaba ki dUsarI se pragati, vikAsa yA abhyudaya ke saba mArga avaruddha ho jAte hai aura mAnavatA calI jAtI hai / isalie, guNa kI daridratA ke to sAye se bhI dUra rahanA ! AtmA ke khajAne meM bahuta se guNaratna bhare hue haiN| uname bhI do guNaratna bahuta baDe haiM / unakA prakAza adbhuta hai, unakA teja anokhA hai| -unake nAma hai-jAna ora darzana !

Page #153
Atma kA khajAnA utpatti ke krama se dekheM to darzana pahalA hai ! aura jAna, dUsarA, mahattva kI dRSTi se jAna prathama hai, darzana dvitIya !! jAna-prApti kA nimitta milane para, hame 'kucha hone kA jo asphuTa yA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai, use darzana kahate haiM, aura usake rUpa, raga, avayava, sthAna vagairaha kA jo vizeSa bodha hotA hai, use jJAna kahate haiM / jJAyate anena asmAd vA iti jJAnam-jisake dvArA yA jisase jAna sake, vaha jJAna hai / isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra darzana ko bhI jJAna kA hI eka bhAga kaha sakate hai; kAraNa ki vaha vastu ke jJAna hone meM upayogI hai| ___ jAnanA eka prakAra kA caitanyavyApAra hai; isalie vaha cetanAyukta dravya me hI saMbhava hai / aisA cetanAyukta dravya AtmA hai, isalie jAnane kI kriyA AtmA me hI sabhava hai| gaddI ruI kI ho, magara usakI komalatA palaMga ko nahIM mAlUma paDatI / miThAI cAhe jaisI svAdiSTa ho, para cammaca ko usakA svAda nahIM AtA / phUla cAhe jaisA sugadhapUrNa ho, para phUladAna ko usakA bhAna nahIM hotA / mukuTa, hAra Adi cAhe jitane sughara ho, para mUrti ko unakI sundaratA kI jAnakArI nahIM hotii| vINA meM svara kI cAhe jitanI madhuratA ho, para dIvAra ko usakA anubhava nahIM hotaa| cetanAvyApAra ko upayoga kahate haiN| lekina, usakA jo artha Apa samajhate haiM, usa artha meM nahIM / eka hI zabda ke aneka artha hote haiN| isa para eka dRSTAnta suniye * sAmAnnagahaNaM bhAvANaM neya kaTu zrAgAraM / avisesiUNa atye desaNamii vuccae samaye / / 'sphuTa AkAra kie binA nathA artha kI vizeSatA rahita bhAvoM kA jo grahaNa hotA hai use zAstroM meM darzana kahA hai| Adhunika mAnasazAstra isa kriyA ko 'parasepzana' kahatA hai|

Page #154
108 Atmatatva-vicAra 'pAlatA rahA / logo ko mAlUma huA ki, gurumahArAja ne eka bhikhArI ko zrAvaka kiyA hai aura vaha vrata-niyama barAbara pAlatA hai / isalie, ve use khAdya padArtha jyAdA parimANa meM dene lge| phira bhI bhikhArI ne apanA niyama na choDA, jo pAtA usakA caturthAza garIbo ko baoNTatA rahA / " isa taraha karate hue usake pAsa kucha paisA ikaTThA ho gayA / usase dhadhA karanA zurU kara diyA aura usameM saphalatA milatI rhii| kucha hI samaya meM vaha eka bar3A vyAparI bana gayA / phira bhI vaha apane niyama ko na bhUlA / use jo kucha lAbha milatA, usakA cauthA bhAga garIba-gurabA ko vaoNTa detA / isa taraha puNya kA saMcaya hone lagA aura anta meM baDA puNya ekatra ho gayA / phira, samAdhimaraNa ke bAda, puNya ke prabhAva se usane isa seTha ke yahA~ janma liyaa|" guru mahArAja ke mukha se yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne naimittika ko mukta kara diyA aura bhaviSyavANI ke lie use puraskRta bhI kiyaa| phira rAjA ne usa seTa se usakA putra mAgA, kyoki use koI vArisa nahIM thA / isa taraha seTha kA putra rAjA kA vArisa bana gayA / usake rAjA banane ke bAda usa rAjya meM na to kabhI akAla paDA, na kabhI bar3A saGkaTa AyA / puNyazAlI AtmA kA prabhAva aisA hotA hai ! samasta loka meM 6 dravya haiN| usameM AtmA hI cetanayukta hai, zetra saba jar3a haiM / isalie pradhAnatA AtmA kI hai| agara AtmA na ho, to bAkI ke dravyo kI kyA kImata hai ? Apa AtmA kA mUlya barAbara samajheM aura usake hita kI hI pravRtti kareM!

Page #155
AThavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kA khajAnA ( 1 ) mahAnubhAvo ! zrutasthavira bhagavata praNIta zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra, usakA chattIsavaoN adhyayana aura usame alpasasArI AtmA kA varNana - ye tIna bAte Apako barAbara yAda hogI / usake antargata AtmA ke viSaya kI aba taka samucita vicAraNA huI hai, parantu viSaya ati gahana hai, isalie abhI tatsambandhI bahuta kucha vicAraNA karanI bAkI hai / Apane kisI zrImata yA rAjA kA khajAnA dekhA hogA | usame nakada rakama, sonA, cA~dI, hIrA, motI, mANika, nIlama Adi javAharAta hote haiN| kucha rAjAo kA khajAnA bahuta baDA hotA hai aura usameM bahuta kImatI aura ajIba cIjeM sagRhIta hotI haiN| kucha samaya pahale loga baDaudA ke najarabAga pailesa meM gAyakavAr3a - sarakAra ke javAharAta dekhane jAte aura usame sacce motiyo kI cAdara dekhakara Azcaryacakita hote / yaha kahA jAtA hai ki, nadarAjA ke khajAne me bar3A dhana thA aura sikandara kA khajAnA sonA aura javAharAta ko bahumUlya cIno se bharapUra thA; lekina ina saba khajAno se AtmA kA khajAnA baDA hai aura use Aja Apake sAmane khola DAlanA hai aura phira usakI cAnI bhI Apako hI sauMpa denI hai, isalie pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhiyegA / isa khajAne ko kholane se pahale usakI do vizeSatAe~ batA deM / zrImata yA rAjA kA khajAnA cora DAkuo dvArA lUTA jA sakatA hai, agni se

Page #156
110 zrAtmatatva- vicAra jala jAtA hai aura jala-pralaya Adi prakRti kI Apatti yo se naSTa ho jAtA hai, lekina AtmA ke khajAne ko na cora-DAkU laTa sakate haiM, na agni jalA sakatI haiM, na jala-pralayAdi naSTa kara sakate hai / dUsare, zrImaMta yA rAjA bAhara jAye to, yA pravAsa para nikale, to apane kImatI khajAne ko sAtha nahIM le jA sakatA / le bhI jAye, to bar3A khatarA uThAnA par3atA haiM, parantu AtmA kA khajAnA aisA hai ki, jahA~ jAyeM sAtha le jA sakate hai aura usameM koI khatarA nahIM uThAnA par3atA / khajAnA prApta karane ke lie loga kaise khatare uThAte haiM ! ve a~dherI rAta me jagala kA pravAsa karate haiM, pahAr3o kI gahana guphAo me ghusate haiM aura gahare adhere bhu~ivarA me bhI utarate hai / cautarapha sAgara kI tarageM uchalatI ho aura jahA~ khAne-pIne kI vastueN bhAgya se hI mile, aise dvIpo meM bhI jAte hai aura koI unake mArga meM antarAya DAle to usake sAtha ghamAsAna yuddha bhI karate haiM / parantu, AtmA kA khajAnA prApta karane ke lie Apako jagaloM, pahAr3o, bhu~idharoM yA dvIpo meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai / vaha Apake najadIka hai, bahuta najadIka hai aura usakI vastuo ko Apa AsAnI se prApta kara sakate haiM / yaha koI mAmUlI maukA nahIM hai ! parantu, usa khajAne kA Apako vAstavika anumAna nahIM hai, isalie milA huA maukA hAtha se nikala jAtA hai aura Apa jindagI bhara daridra bane rahate hai| dhana kI daridratA se guNa kI daridratA jyAdA khataranAka hai / eka se anna, vastra, nivAsa, Adi kI tagI sahana karanI par3atI hai; jaba ki dUsarI se pragati, vikAsa yA abhyudaya ke saba mArga avaruddha ho jAte hai aura mAnavatA calI jAtI hai| isalie, guNa kI daridratA ke to sAye se bhI dUra rahanA ! AtmA ke khajAne meM bahuta se guNaratna bhare hue haiM / unameM bhI do anokhA hai / - guNaratna bahuta bar3e hai / unakA prakAza adbhuta hai; unakA teja unake nAma hai -- jJAna aura darzana !

Page #157
Atma kA khajAnA 111 utpatti ke krama se dekheM to darzana pahalA hai ! aura jJAna, dUsarA, mahattva kI dRSTi se jJAna prathama hai, darzana dvitIya !! jJAna-prApti kA nimitta milane para, hame 'kucha hone' kA jo asphuTa yA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai, use darzana : kahate hai, aura usake rUpa, raga, avayava, sthAna vagairaha kA jo vizeSa bodha hotA hai, use jJAna kahate haiM / jJAyate anena zrasmAd vA iti jJAnam - jisake dvArA yA jisase sake, vaha jJAna hai / isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra darzana ko bhI jJAna kA hI eka bhAga kaha sakate haiM, kAraNa ki vaha vastu ke jJAna hone me upayogI hai| jAnanA eka prakAra kA caitanyavyApAra hai, isalie vaha cetanAyukta dravya meM hI saMbhava hai / aisA cetanAyukta dravya AtmA hai, isalie jAnane kI kriyA AtmA meM hI sabhava hai / gaddI ruI kI ho, magara usakI komalatA palaga ko nahIM mAlUma par3atI / miThAI cAhe jaisI svAdiSTa ho, para cammaca ko usakA svAda nahIM AtA / phUla cAhe jaisA sugadhapUrNa ho, para phUladAna ko usakA bhAna nahIM hotaa| mukuTa, hAra Adi cAhe jitane sudhara ho, para mUrti ko unakI sundaratA kI jAnakArI nahIM hotI / vINA meM svara kI cAhe jitanI madhuratA ho, para dIvAra ko usakA anubhava nahIM hotA / cetanAvyApAra ko upayoga kahate hai| lekina, usakA jo artha Apa -samajhate haiM, usa artha meM nahIM / eka hI zabda ke aneka artha hote hai / -isa para eka dRSTAnta suniye - * jaM sAmAnnagahaNaM bhAvANaM neya kaTTu zrAgAraM / zravisesiNa tthe desaNamii vuccae samaye // 'sphuTa AkAra kie binA tathA artha kI vizeSatA rahita bhAvoM kA jo grahaNa hotA hai use zAstroM meM darzana kahA hai / Adhunika mAnasazAstra isa kriyA ko 'parasepzana' kahatA hai /

Page #158
112 zrAtmatatva- vicAra bhIlarAjA kI tIna rAniyoM kA dRSTAnta tIna rAniyo ko sAtha lekara, bhIlarAjA pravAsa kara rahA thA / gantavya sthAna abhI bahuta dUra thaa| usa vakta eka rAnI ne kahA - " he svAmin ! pyAsa se merA galA sUkha rahA hai, pAnI lA dIjiye / " dUsarI rAnI ne kahA" he nAtha ! mujhe bar3I bhUkha lagI hai, kisI prANI kA zikAra kara lAo, to bhUkha miTe / " tIsarI rAnI ne kahA - " aba to calate-calate jI Uba gayA hai, koI sundara gIta gAo, to citta prasanna ho aura rAstA AmAnI se kaTe / " bhIlarAjA ne tInoM rAniyoM kI bAta sunane ke bAda javAba meM itanA hI kahA ki 'saro natthi' usase tIno rAniyo ko aisA lagA ki, unake prazna kA javAba mila gayA hai / pahalI samajhI ki 'pAsa meM koI 'sara' yAnI sarovara nahIM hai, pAnI kahA~ se lAU, aisA kaha rahe haiM / dUsarI samajhI ki, tarakasa meM 'sara' yAnI bANa nahIM hai, zikAra kaise karU~, yaha batA rahe haiM / tIsarI samajhI ki 'sara' yAnI svara nahIM hai, gAU~ kaise ? yaha merA javAba hai| isa taraha 'sara' zabda ke tIna artha hue : sarovara, bANa aura svara | yahA~ 'upayoga' zabda kA artha hai-vastu ke bodha ke prati AtmA kI pravRtti athavA vipaya kI ora abhimukhatA / zAstrakAro ne use hI jIva kA' lakSaNa mAnA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAIsaveM adhyAya meM 'jIvo * upayujyate vastupariccheda prati vyApAryate jIvo'nenetyupayoga / jisake dvArA jIva vastu ke pariccheda yAnI vodhake prati vyApAra kare, pravRtta ho, vaha upayoga kahalAtA haiM / athavA upa yAnI samIpa, aura yoga yAnI jJAna darzana kA pravartana - jisake dvArA AtmA jJAna darzana kA pravartana karane ke lie zrabhimukha hotA hai, usa cetanA, vyApAra ko 'upayoga' kahate haiM /

Page #159
grAtmA kA khajAnA 113 uvaoga lakkhago' AtA hai| aura zrI umAsvAti mahArAja ne tattvArthastra ke dUsare adhyAya meM 'upayogo lakSaNam' ima mUtra se 'jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai', aisA kahA hai| jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai, isakA artha yaha hai ki, hAeka jIva meM upayoga hotA hai aura usase vaha vastu kA sAmAnya aura vizeSa bAMdha prApta kara sakatA hai| yahA~ Apa pUchege ki 'nigoda' ke jIvoM ko bhI upayoga hotA hai kyA ? ve kyA jAna sakate hoge? parantu nandIsUtra meM kahA hai 'saba jIvoM ko abhara kA anantavA bhAga prakaTa hotA hai, isalie unhe bhI upayoga hotA hai aura ve bhI kucha jAnate haiN| yahA~ yaha vyAna meM rakhiye ki, upayoga saba jIvoM ko hotA hai, para una sabako samAna nahIM hotaa| karma ke kSayopazama ke anusAra vaha kamobeza hotA hai| TIpaka para khAdI kA moTA kapar3A kA huA ho, to usameM ne AtA huA prakAza bar3A manda hotA hai| mAdarapATa kA kapar3A TaeNkA huA ho to usame se AtA huA prakAza kucha ThIka hotA hai aura zarabatI malamala haeNkI ho to usameM se AtA huA prakAga bahuta teja hotA hai| isa taraha jisa AtmA ko kama kA AvaraNa gADhA ho, usakA upayoga kama hotA hai aura jisake karma kA AvaraNa patalA ho usakA upayoga jyAdA hotA hai| AtmA ke bIca me sthita ATha rucaka-pradeza sarvathA zuddha rahate hai-unapara karma kA AvaraNa nahIM hotaa| yadi ye pradeza bhI karma se DhaMka jAte, to jaDa padArtha meM aura bilakula nimna stara ke AtmA meM koI antara na rhtaa| pUrI gAthA isa prakAra hai vattahAlakkhaNo kAlo, jIvo uvayoga lkkhyo| nANeNa dasaNeNaM ca, suheNa ya duheNa ya // 10 // kAla kA lakSaNa hai vartanA, aura jIva kA lakSaNa hai upayoga / vaha zAna aura darzana dvArA tathA sukha aura dukha ke anubhava dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai /

Page #160
Atmatatva-vicAra jJAna aura darzana isa upayoga ke hI do prakAra hai| no upayoga sAkAra yAnI vizeSatA vAlA hotA hai, vaha jJAna kahalAtA hai aura jo upayoga anAkAra yAnI sAmAnya prakAra kA hotA hai, use darzana kahate hai| Apa yahA~ baiThe hai aura vyAkhyAna suna rahe haiM, isalie ApakA upayoga vyAkhyAna meM hai, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai / Apa garadana phirAye aura yaha dekhe ki kauna AyA, to yaha kahA jAyegA ki ApakA upayoga vahA~ gayA / athavA ghaDI kI tarapha dekheM aura usake kaoNTe para najara rakheM to ApakA upayoga vahA~ gayA samajhA jaayegaa| isa taraha Apa koI bhI vastu sune, dekheM, sUMghe, cakhe yA chue~ taba ApakA upayoga usame gayA mAnA jaayegaa| usI prakAra mana meM koI vicAra karane lage to upayoga usame ginA jaayegaa| ____ hamArA upayoga ghUmatA rahatA hai, eka hI vastu para sthira nahIM rhtaa| agara eka hI vastu para sthira rahe, to hameM dhyAna siddha ho jAye aura hamArA beDA pAra ho jAye, parantu chamastha AtmAoM ko eka vastu kA darzanopayoga thA jAnopayoga jyAdA-se-jyAdA antarmuhUrta taka hotA hai usame darzanopayoga kI apekSA jJAnopayoga kA samaya saMkhyAta gunA jyAdA hotA hai / kevaliyo ko donoM upayoga eka-eka samaya ke hI hote hai|| hamArA nAna vRddhi pAtA hai-vaha sAkAra upayoga yA jJAnopayoga kA AbhArI hai| usake sambandha meM zAstrakAra bhagavaMtoM ne kahA hai-savvAo laddhIo sAgArova ogavauttassa, no anAgArovaogavauttassa--kevala * lokaprakAza meM kahA hai ki samayebhyo navabhya syAt prabhRtyansarmuhUrnakam / samayonamuhUrtAntamasaDakhyAtavidhaM yata / 'nau samayoM se lekara antarmuhUrta kA prAranbha hotA hai aura vaha muhUrta yAnI de ghaDI meM eka samaya kama taka saba samayAntaroM para lAgU paDatA hai|' samaya yAnaM jisake kalpanA se bhI do bhAga na kiye jA sakeM, aisA kAla kA nivibhAjya bhAga /

Page #161
AtmA kA khajAnA 115 jAnAdi satra labdhiyA~ sAkAra upayoga vAle AtmA ko hotI haiM, para anAkAra upayogavAle AtmA ko nahIM hotii| jAna pA~ca prakAra kA hai : (1) mati, (2) zruti, (3) avadhi, (4) mana.paryava aura (5) kevala / sparzanedriyAdi pA~ca indriyo aura chaThe mana dvArA vastu kA jo arthAbhimukha (artha ke samIpa le jAnevAlA) nizcita bodha ho, use 'matijAna' kahate haiM / usakA dUsarA 'Abhinibodhika' nAma hai| __zabda ke nimitta se indriyo aura mana dvArA jo maryAdita jJAna hotA hai use 'zrutijJAna' kahate haiN| indriya aura mana kI madada ke binA, AtmA ko pratyakSa hone vAlA amuka kSetravartI, amuka kAlavI jJAna, 'avadhijJAna' kahalAtA hai| __ indriya aura mana ko madada ke binA AtmA ko honevAlA mana ke paryAyo sambandhI jAna 'manaHparyaya' yA 'manaHparyavajJAna' kahalAtA hai / jaba kevalajAna utpanna hotA hai, taba mati, zruti, avadhi aura manaH paryava jJAna nahIM hote, arthAt vaha eka hotA hai| usa samaya jJAnAvaraNI karma kA mala jarA bhI nahIM hotA, vaha pUrNatama nirmala hotA hai| usame kisI prakAra kI apUrNatA nahIM hotI, vaha paripUrNa hotA hai| aura, Ane ke bAda calA nahIM jAtA, yAnI ananta hotA hai / jise kevalajJAna ho jAye, vaha AtmA usI bhava me sakala karma kA kSaya karake mokSa jAtA hai, isalie saba mumukSuo kA dhyeya isa kevalajJAna kI prApti hotA hai| mithyAtvI kA matijJAna 'matiajJAna' kahalAtA hai, mithyAtvI kA ata jAna 'zrutaajJAna' kahalAtA hai aura mithyAtvI kA avadhijJAna 'vibhagajAna' kahalAtA hai / mithyAtvI ko manaHparyava ajJAna yA 'kevala. ajJAna' sabhava nahIM hai|

Page #162
116 aAtmatatva-vicAra isa prakAra paoNca jAna aura tIna anAna milakara nAnopayoga ATa prakAra kA mAnA jAtA hai| darzana cAra prakAra kA hai : (1) cakSudarzana, (2 ) acakSudarzana, (3) avadhidarzana aura ( 4 ) kevalaTarzana / cakSu ke dvArA vastu kA sAmAnya bodha honA cakSudarzana hai / cakSu ke. sivAya dUsarI indriyo tathA mana ke dvArA sAmAnya bodha honA, acakSudarzana hai / indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA binA, AtmA ko rUpI dravya kA jo sAmAnya bodha ho vaha avadhidarzana hai aura AtmA ko kevalajJAna ho jAne ke bAda jo sAmAnya upayoga ho vaha kevalaDharzana hai| kevalajJAna aura kevaladagana sAtha-sAtha hote haiN| yahA~ Apa prazna kareMge ki, cakSudarzana aura acakSudarzana aise do meTa kyo kiye ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki, cakSudarzana dvArA sAmAnya bodha hote hue bhI, vaha dUsarI indriyo kI apekSA se vizvasta hai isalie usakA bheda alaga ginA / "manaHparyavadarzana' kyo nahI hotA ?" yaha prazna bhI Apa ke mana ma uThegA / parantu 'manaHparyavajJAna' mAtra manogata bhAvanAo kA hI jAna karatA hai, yAnI usakA viSaya hai-AlocanAtmaka jJAna, mAnasika, avasthAoM kA jAna, isalie usameM manaHparyavadarzana nahIM hotaa| ATa prakAra kA jJAnopayoga aura cAra prakAra kA darzanopayoga milakara kula bAraha prakAra ke hote hai| AtmA jaba jAnavara kI yoni meM jAtI hai, taba usakA jJAna manuSya kI apekSA kama ho jAtA hai| cAra-indriya meM, usase kama, tIna-indriya meM usase kama, do-indriya me usase kama aura eka-indriya meM usase kama honA hai / jaise sonA ghaTate-ghaTate bhI sonA hI rahatA hai, usI prakAra jJAna kama hote-hote bhI AtmA AtmA hI rahatA hai| manuSya yoni meM jJAna kA bahuta vikAsa ho sakatA hai, TeTha kevalajAna taka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai, isIlie use zreSTha bhava ginA jAtA hai| manuSya

Page #163
prAtmA kA khajAnA 117 kA bhava milane para bhI jo jJAna kA vikAsa nahIM karate, unake lie gAstrakAro ne ye ganda kahe hai-- jJAna vinA pazu sarokhA, jANo Ne saMsAra; jJAna ArAdhana thI lahyuM, zivapada sukha zrIkAra / isa sasAra meM jo jAnarahita hai, jo apane svAbhAvika jAna guNa kA vikAsa nahIM karate, ve pazu tulya hai| jinhone jAna kI ArAdhanA upAsanA kI, unhone zrIkAra-jaisA mokSa pada prApta kiyaa| jAna-mati, akla ke binA sAmAnya vyavahAra bhI nahIM calate; isIlie anubhavI puruSo ne kahA hai-"apanI akla na pahu~catI ho to dUsare kI akla lenI caahie|" padabhraSTa matrI ne dUsare kI akla lI, to punaH matrI pada para pratiSThita huA aura mukhI huA / akla lenevAle padabhraSTa maMtrI kI kathA eka rAjA kA matrI sarala svabhAvI thA, parantu nAyaba matrI mahA khaTapaTI thaa| candra ke lie rAhu ke samAna vaha mukhyamatrI ke khilApha roja gajA ke kAna bharA krtaa| satata gharSaNa se rassI se patthara meM bhI nizAna paDa jAtA hai, to jIvita manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? roja bAta bharane me rAjA bharamA gayA aura usane matrI ko padabhraSTa kara diyA aura usakA sthAna nAyatra-maMtrI ko de diyaa| parantu, nAyaba-matrI ko itane se santoSa na huaa| usane aneka prakAra ke dAMva-peco se matrI kI sArI sampatti jabta karA lii| maMtrI ne vicAra kiyA-"aba isa gA~va me rahanA ThIka nahIM hai| matrIpaTa gaeNvAyA, paisA khoyA, aba zAyada jAna kI bArI A jAye, isalie kahIM aura calakara kimmata AjamAyI jAye / " usa vakta usake pAsa sirpha savA sau rupaye bace the, unheM lekara dUsare gA~va ke lie cala paDA / kucha dinoM bAda vaha eka zahara meM phuNcaa| vahA~ eka dukAna dekhI /

Page #164
128 Atmatatva-vicAra usake Upara 'akla kI dukAna' aisA borDa lagA huA thaa| usane Aja taka bahuta prakAra kI dukAne dekhI yo, para 'akla kI dukAna' kabhI nahIM dekhI thii| isalie vaha Azcarya aura kutUhala se dukAna para phuNcaa| __ dukAna meM eka AdamI baiThA-baiThA par3ha rahA thaa| usake irda-girda alamAriyoM meM kitAbo ke alAvA kucha nahIM thaa| dukAnadAra ne pUchA"kyo bhAI ! kyA cAhie ?" maMtrI ne kahA-"kyA Apa akla becate hai ? kyA akla bhI kharIdI jA sakatI hai ?' dukAnadAra ne kahA-"jarUra hamAre yahA~ se kharIdI jA sakatI hai| kahiye Apako kitane vAlI akla cAhiye ? nyUnatama kImata paccIsa rupaye hai, jyAdA to cAhiye jitanI / " / isa javAba ko sunakara maMtrI ne vicAra kiyA-"mere pAsa savA mA~ rupaye haiN| usameM se paccIsa rupaye vAlI eka akla lI jaaye|" usane dukAnadAra se kahA-"mujhe paJcIsa rupaye vAlI akla diijiye|" dukAnadAra ne kahA-"rupaye pahale dIjiye, mAla bAda meM milegaa|" isalie matrI ne paccIsa spaye nakada gina diye| dukAnadAra ne paime galle me rakha liye, phira maMtrI se kahA-"saphara meM akelA nahIM jAnA cAhie !" yaha sunakara maMtrI ko lagA ki, paise pAnI me gye| isane isameM nayI bAta kyA kahI ? para, hArA juvArI dUnA khelatA hai, isa nyAya me usane dUsare paccIsa rupaye dekara kahA-"dUsarI akla Te dIjiye / " usane socA-"isa bAra pahale kI kasara nikala jaayegii|" dukAnadAra ne una paccIsa rupayoM ko galle meM rakhakara kahA-"paoNca AdamI kahe, vaha bAta mAnanI caahie|" parantu maMtrI ko isa akla meM bhI kucha khAsa nayA nahIM lagA / isalie tIsare paccIsa rupaye dekara kahA"isa bAra koI vaDhiyA akla ttiijiye|" usane rupaye ThikAne rakhakara kahA "jisa jagaha saba snAna karate ho, vahA~ snAna na karanA cAhiye / " / "isameM isane kyA akla de DAlI !" yaha soca kara maMtrI ko baDI kasamasAhTa huii| lekina, eka bAra aura AjamAyA jAye, yaha soca kara

Page #165
zrAtmA kA khajAnA 116 usane cauthe paccIsa rupaye diye / usane rupaye lekara kahA - "koI bhI gupta bAta strI se na kahanI cAhie / " maMtrI ne vicAra kiyA -- "yaha to gajaba ho gayA ! agara itanA rupayA khAne-pIne ke liye rakhA hotA to kitanA acchA hotA " para, ghaTanA ke bAda hoziyArI kisa kAma kI 1 dukAnadAra usake cehare se samajha gayA ki, ise ina cAra salAhoM me santoSa nahIM huA, isalie usane kahA - "kyo bhAI ! tujhe merI ina salAhoM para vizvAsa nahIM AtA ? ye bAteM jaba taka vicAra rUpa meM haiM, tatra taka tujhe yahI lagatA rahegA ki inameM kyA hai| para, jaba tU inakA anubhava karegA, taba inako mahattA samajhegA / phira bhI agara tU paccIsa rupaye aura kharca kare to tujhe eka aisI camatkArika vastu dU~ ki, jisakA phala tujhe abhI mila jAye / " aba paccIsa rupaye kharcanA mAne jeba ko mArI pU~jI sApha kara DAlanI / isase maMtrI bar3I ulajhana meM paDA / para 'mu~r3avAne baiThe hai to pUrI taraha mur3avA le', yaha soca kara usane bAkI ke paccIsa rupaye bhI usa dukAnadAra ko de diye / isa bAra dukAnadAra ne apane pAsa se kucha boja nikAla kara retI para bichAye aura unapara pAnI DAlA ki, turanta zakkaraTeMTo ko belai phUTa nikalI aura dekhate-dekhate usapara sundara majedAra TeMTI bhA gryo| TeMTI toDa kara maMtrI ko khilAyIM to amRta-sI mIThI lgiiN| phira usa dukAnadAra ne kahA- " isame khUbI to yaha hai ki, isa taraha jo TaeNTI paidA hoMgI, unake bIja bhI aise hI ugeMge / " phira usake kucha bIja usane maMtrI ko diye| yaha AkhirI cIja maMtrI ko acchI lagI / isalie paise jAne kA aphasosa bahuta kama ho gayA / usane vicAra kiyA - 'aba paradeza jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? isa bIja kI karAmAta se hI cAhe jitanA paisA paidA kiyA jA sakatA hai / isalie ghara kI tarapha calA jAye / ' vada ghara kI tarapha mur3A ki, pahalI akla sAmane A gayI ki 'saphara meM

Page #166
zrAtmatatva- vicAra " para yahA~ sAtha kisakA kiyA jAye ? kucha dera vicAra najadIka paDA huA eka sAhI taraha hotA hai / usake cAro khAne vagairaha ke lie vaha mu~ha bAhara nikAlatA 120 akelA nahIM jAnA karake usane idhara-udhara dekhA to bADa ke najara AyA / sAhI (pazu) gola geMda kI tarapha tIkSNa kATe hote hai / hai, varnA chipAye rakhatA hai / 'jatra dUsarA aura koI sAtha nahIM milatA, to yaha sAhI hI kyA burA hai ? yaha bhI to jIva hai / yaha soca kara maMtrI ne use thaile meM DAlA aura saphara zurU kara diyA | zAma ke vakta jaba vaha eka jhADI ke sAmane AyA, to bahuta thakA huA thaa| sone kA vicAra karake vaha eka per3a ke nIce leTa gayA / vahA~ use sAhI yAda AyA / agara use khulA choDa de, to phira patA lagAnA muskila ho jAye / isalie, thaile meM se rasmI nikAla kara usane usase sAhI kA eka paira baoNthA aura dUsare sire se apanA paira baoNbA / isase sAhI AjAdI me hira phira to sakanA thA para bhAga jAnAsambhava na thA / phira, vaha paDate hI khurrAToM kI nITa sone lagA ! I subaha uThakara dekhA to bhayaMkara dRzya dikhAyI diyaa| thoDI dUra para dekhA ki, eka kAlA nAga lohUluhAna hAlata meM niSprANa paDA hai / aura usakI pU~cha sAhI ke mu~ha me hai / yaha dekhakara maMtrI samajha gayA ki, rAta merA kAla A pahu~cA thA para isa sAhI ne usase laDakara mujhe bacA liyA / usa vakta usane usa dukAnadAra kI dI huI akla ke lie AbhAra mAnA aura bhaviSya meM usI ke anusAra bartane kA nirNaya kiyA / zAma ko eka gA~va me pahueNcA / vahaoN sarAya meM utarA aura apanesarIkhe aneka musAphiro ke sAtha so rhaa| subaha uThakara dekhA ki, eka ke sivAya bAkI saba musAphira uThakara cale gaye the / mAlUma karane para vidita huA ki, vaha na uThane vAlA musAphira rAtri me mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA hai /

Page #167
AtmA kA khajAnA 121 kucha dera bAda gAMva ke loga marAya para ikaTaThe hue| taba prazna yaha khaDA huA ki, ise smazAna kauna pahu~cAye ? musAphira bilakula anajAna thA, usakA koI sagA-sambandhI vahA~ thA nhiiN| isalie saba logo ne usame kahA ki 'tuma ise smanAna pahu~cA do', usa vakta maMtrI ko dUmarI akla yAda Ayo ki 'paoNca AdamI kahe so karanA / ' isalie, matrI umako kave para uThAkara smazAna le gayA, ume agnidAha dene se pahale usakA zarIra dekhA to kamara me eka camanI baMdhI milii| vaha azarphiyo se bharI huI thii| matrI ne vaha nikAla lI aura murde ko agnidAha kiyA / isa taraha dUsarI akla phalI dekhakara, matrI ke Ananda kA pAra nahIM rahA / agniTAha dene ke bAda vaha snAna karane ke lie nadI para gayA / vahA~ ghATa para bahuta se loga nahA rahe the| usa vakta tIsarI akla yAda AyI ki, 'nahA~ satra snAna karate ho vahA~ snAna na karanA' / isalie, ghATa se thor3I dUra para eka acchI jagaha hU~Dha lii| jhaTapaTa snAnAdi kriyA pUrI karake sudhA miTAne ke liye gaoNva kI tarapha calA / kucha dUra jAne paraume basanI yAda AyI / snAna karate vakta usane use nadI ke kinAre para rakha dI thI para jaldI meM lenA bhUla gayA / 'basanI kA kyA huA hogA --yaha socakara vaha baDA ghabarAyA dauDa kara nadI kinAre phuNcaa| vahA~ basanI jyoM-kI-tyo paDI huI thii| yaha dekha kara usako jAna-me-jAna aayii| isa taraha tIsarI akla bhI pharadAyaka bnii| usake lie vaha dukAnadAra kA AbhAra mAnane lgaa| kucha dino ke bAda vaha ghara pahuMcA aura utsAha ke Aveza meM svaya anubhava kI huI sArI bAta apanI patnI ko batalA dii| usa vakta use khyAla na rahA ki, vaha cauthI akla ko bhaga kara rahA hai| tisa para usane ce bIja bhI patnI ko de diye| dUsare dina subaha vaha rAjadarabAra meM gyaa| rAjA ne usakA svAgata karake kugala-samAcAra pUchA / nAyaba-matrI ko yaha acchA nahIM lagA | kaise

Page #168
122 prAtmatatva-vicAra lage ? jisakA dila sirpha svArtha aura luccAI se bharA ho vaha dUsare ko acchA aura mukhI nahIM dekha sakatA / usa vakta matrI ne bAto-bAto meM kahA ki 'mahArAja' isa jagat meM camatkAra-jaisI bhI cIja hai| yaha muna kara nAyaba-matrI bolA- "isa jagata me camatkAra jaisI koI cIja hai hI nahIM yaha to logoM ko phaMsAne ke lie cAlavAnI hai, agara sacamuca camatkAra hai, to sAbita kiijiye|" yaha sunakara matrI ko bhI tAva caDhA / usane kahA--"agara mai sAkti karake TigvA dUM to kisakI garta lagAtA hai ?' usane kahA-"jo jIte vaha dUsare ke ghara jAye aura jisa vastu ko hAtha lagATe vaha jItanevAle kI / " matrI ne yaha zarta maMjUra kara lI / aba use akla dene vAle para pUrI zraddhA ho gayI thii| ume rAjA ko apanI budvi-pratibhA dikhalAne kA bhI hoMsalA thA, isalie gajA ko sAkSI rakha kara usane kahA-"ye bIja zakkaraTeMTI ke hai / unhe retI para rakhakara usa para pAnI chir3akaeNgA ki, ve phUTeMgI aura usakI zakkaraTeMTI Apako khAne ko milegI / " yaha sunakara nAyava matrI vyaMgya kI hasI ha~sane lgaa| ___matrI ne bIja retI para rakhe ora pAnI DAlA, aura pariNAma kI rAha dekhane lagA, lekina kAphI dera ho jAne para bhI una bIjo meM koI pheraphAra nahIM huaa| yaha dekhakara matrI hakabakA gayA / vaha samajha na sakA ki yaha kaise huA ? saba aklo ke phala jAne ke bAda yaha bAdhA kyoM AyI ? usane apanI hAra majUra kara lI, lekina gata kA amala hone ke liye pandraha dina kI mohalata moNgii| nAyava-matrI ko jIta kA mada thaa| vaha rAjA ke sAmane apanI udAratA kA bhI pradarzana karanA cAhatA thA, isalie usane pandraha dina thI mohalata kabUla kara lii| ___matrI ghara vApasa na jAkara, majila-dara-majila akla becane vAle dukAnadAra ke pAsa pahu~cA aura sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| dukAnadAra ne kahA-"isame tumane eka jagaha bhUla khAyI hai| saba bAta strI se nahIM kahanI

Page #169
AtmA kA khajAnA 123 thI / agara tumane usase bAta na kI hotI, to maba kucha ThIka ho gayA hotA / mujhe lagatA hai ki, tumhArI strI aura nAyava-matrI mile hue haiM aura unhoMne tumhe nIcA dikhAne ke lie unane yaha paTyantra racA hai / tuma ina bIjoM ko gaura se dekhoge to mAlama hogA ki ye sike hue hai|" phira dukAnadAra ne apane pAsa se dUsare bIja nikAla kara phira prayoga kara dikhAyA aura naye cIja diye aura kyA karanA cAhiye, isake cAre meM kucha salAha bhI dii| isase matrI ko santoSa huA aura apane gA~va vApasa AyA / para, vaha ghara na jAkara sIdhA rAjaTaravAra me gayA aura rAjA se yaha kaha kara ki, aba mai apanI zarta pAlane ke liye taiyAra hU~ | 'Apa nAyaba-matrI ko sAtha lekara ghara padhAreM', kahakara vaha apane ghara calA gayA / ___matrI kA ghara purAne daga kA thaa| Upara pATana para caDhane ke lie eka sIDhI rakhanI par3atI thii| usane sIDhI ke dvArA patnI ko Upara bheja diyA aura nIce kI hara cIja Upara caDhA dii| phira, patnI ko bhI Upara hI rahane diyA / use yUM samajhA diyA ki tU Upara hogI to jisa cIja kI jarUrata hogI use nIce de skegii| aisA kahakara usane sIDhI haTA dii| thor3I dera bAda rAjA uma nAyaba matrI ko lekara matrI ke ghara AyA / matrI ne unakA svAgata kiyA / aba nAyaba matrI cAro tarapha najara DAlakara dekhane lagA, para jisa cIja para hAtha rakhanA hai vaha to dikhAyI hI nahIM de rahI thii| usa vakta matrI kI patnI ne gama choDa kara kahA-"maiM Upara baiThI huuN|" nAyava matrI ne usake sara para hAtha rakhane ke vicAra se Upara caDhane kA nirNaya kiyA aura vahA~ par3I huI sIDhI uThA kara mer3he para lgaayii| usI vakta matrI ne kahA- "basa, apanI garta pUrI ho gyii| Apane isa sIDhI ko hAtha lagAyA hai / isalie, yaha sIDhI Apa kI ho gyii| tabhI nAyava matrI ko bhAna huA ki, usane gambhIra bhUla khAyI hai / para, aba dUsarA upAya nahIM thaa| ___ usa vakta matrI ne kahA-"mahArAja / yaha saba to huA, para mujhe

Page #170
124 prAtmatatva-vicAra Apako TeTI vAlA camatkAra dikhAnA hI hai|" yaha kaha kara usane apane pAsa se bIja nikAle aura retI para DAla kara pAnI chiDakA ki, turanta uname me veleM phUTI aura akkaraTeTI taiyAra ho gayauM / rAjA ko cakhAyIM to amRta-jaisI mIThI lgii| vaha baDA khutra huaa| usane matrIse pUchA-"agara isa bIja meM aisI zakti hai, to pahale kyo nahIM huA ?' matrI ne kahA- "isa nAyatra matrI kI dgaabaajiise| ye bIja rAtorAta seka diye gaye the|" isa uttara se rAjA samajha gayA ki, nAyavamatrI ne sIDhI para hAtha rakhA so sIDhI lene ke lie nahIM, para sIDhI me Upara car3ha kara matrI kI strI para hAtha rakhane ke lie hI rakhA thaa| usane jAna liyA ki yaha matrI durAcArI hai aura mere sacce matrI ko khoTI cAla me parIgAna karanA cAhatA hai / isalie, rAjA ko nAyaba matrI para bar3A krodha AyA aura usake gale me vaha sIDhI bA~dha kara usa sAraM gA~va meM phiraayaa| phira, use padabhraSTa karake dega-nikAlA de diyA aura usakA sthAna purAne matrI ko de diyA / isa taraha akla milane me padabhraSTa matrI phira apane sthAna para ArUDha huA aura sukhI huA / ___ jJAna ke prakAra aura usake anya guNo ke viSaya meM jAnI mahArAja ne jo dekhA hogA, vaha aba bAda me kahA jAyegA /

Page #171
navA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kA khajAnA ( 2 ) mhaanubhaavo| vyAkhyAna ke prArambha meM zrI uttarAvyayanasUtra aura usakA chattIsaveM adhyayana ko yAda kara le; kyoki vaha AtmA ke prakRta viSaya kA udgamasthAna hai / loga nadI se jyAdA nadI ke udgama ko adhika pavitra mAnate haiM, isIlie nadI kI parikramA karate-karate usake udgama taka pahu~cate hai| hara varSa hajAro loga himAlaya ke gagotrI-jamanotrI kI yAtrA ko jAte haiM, kyoki ve gagA aura yamunA ke udgama-sthAna mAne jAte hai| kala AtmA kA khajAnA kholA aura usake javAharAta parakhane zurU kiye, to jAna-darzana ApakI najaro me caDhe / uname bhI jAna ne ApakA dhyAna vizeSarUpa se khiiNcaa| Aja isa jAna ke viSaya meM hI Apase kucha vizeSa kahanA hai| jAna Atmadravya kI vizeSatA hai| vaha Apako kisI jaDa padArtha meM nahIM milegii| dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, kAla aura pudgalAstikAya ye paoNca jaDa haiN| inameM se kisI meM jJAna nahIM hotaa| AtmA jAna ke dvArA padArya ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai, usa para zraddhA karatA hai tathA heya-upAdeya kA viveka karake cAritramArga me Age baDhane ke lie zaktimAna hotA hai arthAt jAna dhArmika pragati kA mUla hai, AvyAtmika vikAsa kA pAyA hai aura siddhi-sopAna caDhane kA

Page #172
128 Atmatatva-vicAra 'anAnI jina kamI kA kSaya karoDo varSoM ke parizrama se kara sakatA hai, jAnI una kamAM kA kSaya mAtra uvAsoccha vAma ke samaya meM kara DAlatA hai|' __ise koI atigayokti na mAne, atizayokti to kavi karate hai, jainamaharpi nahIM karate / ve to jaisA ho vaisA kahate haiM / lekina, ApakI buddhi dRSTAnta aura tarka kI AdI haiM / anya viSayo kI taraha isa viSaya meM bhI ApakA samAdhAna eka dRSTAnta se kareMge / ilAputra kA dRSTAnta dhanadatta seTa saba prakAra se sukhI thA; para usake eka bhI putra nahIM thA / loga putra ke lie kyA nahIM karate ? aneka jyotiSiyoM se pUchate haiM, bhUta-preta kriyA karanevAlo se milate hai, Teva-deviyoM kI mAnyatAe~ karate haiN| dhanadanta seTa ko bhI, yaha saba kucha kara cukane ke bAda, ilAdevI kI kRpA se eka putra huA, isalie usane usakA nAma ilAputra rakhA / ___ akelA putra aura zrImatadhara ! isalie usake lADa-pyAra mai kyA kamI raha sakatI thI ? 'dina dUnA rAta caugunA' baDhakara vaha bar3A huA aura anukrama se yuvAvasthA ko prAna huaa| isa avasthA meM manuSya ko viSayAbhilApA jAgRta hotI hai aura agara pUrvasaskAro kA bala paryApta parimANa meM na huA, to usake hAtho aneka anartha ho jAte haiM / ilAputra kA bhI aisA hI huaa| ____ eka bAra naTa loga tamAgA dikhalAne Aye / unakI eka yuvatI putrI ko dekhakara ilAputra mohita ho gyaa| 'agara gAdI karU~gA to isa naTaputrI se hI karU~gA', aisA sakalpa kara liyaa| phira vaha anamanA hokara eka TUTI khATa para par3A rahA / mAtA-pitA ne use bahuta manAyA, to bolA "Aja

Page #173
zrAtmA kA khajAnA 126 hamAre makAna ke nIce jo naTa loga tamAtrA dikhalA rahe the, unakI putrI kI zAdI mere sAtha ho to haoN, nahIM to nA !" pitA ne kahA- "apane yahA~ sundara kanyAoM kI kyA kamI hai ki, tU usa naTaputrI se zAdI karane kI icchA karatA hai ?" para, ilAputra ne na mAnA / Akhira dhanadatta seTha ne naToM ko bulAkara kahA ki- "tuma cAhe jitanA dhana le lo, para apanI putrI ko mere putra ke sAtha byAha do / " naTo ne kahA - " seTha ! hama apanI putrI kI cikrI nahIM karanA caahte| lekina, agara ApakA putra hamAre sAtha rahe aura hamArI saba vidyAe~ sIkhakara kisI rAjA ko rijhAye aura usase bar3A inAma pAye, to usake sAtha apanI putrI kI zAdI kara deMge / " isa zarta ko apamAnajanaka mAnakara dhanadatta seTha ne sApha inakAra kara diyaa| para, ilAputra kA mana naTI se cimaTA huA thA, isalie usane yaha garta majUra kara lI aura mAtA-pitA aura dhana-vaibhava kA tyAga karake, naTanI ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| moha se manuSya ke mana kaisI vyAkulatA paidA ho jAtI hai, usakA yaha namUnA hai / naTI ke sAtha rahakara, ilAputra unakI saba vidyAyeM sIkha gayA aura rAjA ko rijhAne ke irAde se vaha benAtaTa nagara meM AyA / vahA~ rAjA kI AjJA lekara rAjamahala ke nikaTastha cauka meM khela karane lagA / Ajakala 'sarkasa' kA khela dekhakara loga daoNto me u~galI dabA lete hai, para hamAre naToM ke khela unase bahuta baDhakara the| baoNsa para baoNsa baoNdhe aura usa para bhI baoNsa bA~dhe, phira sara para sAta ghar3A eka ke Upara eka lekara usa para car3ha jaaye| usameM na usakA paga Dige na eka bhI ber3a TUTe | usI taraha hAtha meM churI, bA~kA yA talavAra lekara baoNsa para caDha kara usake aneka prakAra ke khela dikhalAve / ilAputra bhI aise adbhuta khela karane lagA / rAjA aura rAnI una khelo ko dekhane ke lie jharokhe para Akara baiThe aura loga cauka meM ikaTThe ho gaye / 1 9

Page #174
226 Atmatatva-vicAra sAdhana hai| 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dA' 'nANakiriyAhiM mokkho', 'samyaka jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSa', Adi sUtra jina-pravacana meM pracalita haiM / unakA artha yaha hai ki ThayA, sayama yA kisI prakAra kI dhArmika kriyA karanI ho to pahale jJAna cAhie / jJAna na ho to ye kriyAe~ ThIka nahIM ho sakatI, na apanA saccA phala pradAna kara sakatI haiN| 'nIvo para dayA karanA' yaha to gurumukha se sunA, parantu jIva kise kahA jAtA hai ? ajIva kise kahA jAtA hai ? jIvakA lakSaNa kyA hai ? jIva kitane prakAra ke haiM ? yaha na jAnA jAye, to jIva-dayA kaise pAlI jA sakatI hai ? isI prakAra samaya tathA dUsarI saba kriyAo ke viSaya meM samajhanA caahie| sathArAporisI meM eka gAthA AtI hai : ego me sAsao appA, naanndNsnnsNjuo| * sesA me bahirA bhAvA, savve saMjogalakkhaNA // isa gAthA kA artha pUre rUpa meM samajhane yogya hai / AtmA kA anuzAsana kaise karanA-AtmA ko ThikAne kisa taraha rakhanA ? isa sambandha meM yaha gAthA kahI gayI hai| vahA~ pahale yaha cintana karanA hai ki 'ego haM natthi me koI'-~-mai isa jagat me akelA hU~, merA koI nahIM hai / 'nAhamanasla kassaI'-usI prakAra meM bhI kisI kA nahIM huuN| ninake sagesambandhI mara gaye haiM, ve TIna hai, raka hai, loga aisA vicAra karate hai, para yahA~ to aisI dInatA se yaha vicAra nahIM karanA hai| yahA~ to AtmA kI saccI paristhiti samajhakara vicAra karanA hai| isIlie kahA hai ki 'evaM zradINamaNaso appANamaNusAsaI-isa taraha adIna mana se AtmA kA anuzAsana kare / phira jo cintana karanA hai, so isa gAthA meM kahA hai-'ego me sAsao appA'-eka merA AtmA hI zAzvata hai| yaha AtmA kaisA hai ? 'nANadaMsaNasaMjuo'-jJAna aura darzana se yukta hai / jJAna aura darzana

Page #175
zrAtmA kA khajAnA 127 AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNa haiM, arthAt ve kisI samaya AtmA se alaga nahIM hote, isIlie AtmA ko jJAna darzana yukta kahA hai| yahA~ kisI ko aisA prazna bhI ho sakatA hai, ki 'agara AtmA akelA hI hai, to mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, patnI, parivAra, sage-sambandhI, iSTamatra, Adi' kyA hai ? kyA ve apane nahIM hai ?' to vahA~ yaha samajhanA ki 'sesA me cahirA bhAvA, save saMjogalakkhaNA' - jJAna aura darzana ke sivAya saba bhAva vahirbhAtra hai; kAraNa ki ve janma ke sayoga se prApta hue hai; yAnI isa janma taka ke lie hai; dUsare janma meM sAtha nahIM Ane vAle / jinhe Apa 'nerA-merA' kahate hai aura jinheM pAlane, posane aura khuza rakhane ke lie na karane yogya kAma bhI karane lagate hai, ve Apako do kadama pahu~cAkara lauTa Ate hai / uname se koI sAtha nahIM AtA / taba kyA dhanamAla sAtha AtA hai ? gahano kI DibiyaoN, noTo ke baDala, AlIzAna imArateM, satra vahIM par3e raha jAte hai / AtmA ina vastuo ke moha se duHkhI hotA hai aura durgati meM jAtA hai / isalie ye saba sayoga AtmA ko duHkhadAyI hone ke kAraNa tyAjya haiM / AtmA akelA AyA hai aura akelA jAyegA; isa tathya me kabhI koI aMtara nahIM paDa sakatA / AtmA kI jJAnazakti bahuta bar3I hai / loga aNutrama aura aNuzAstroM kI bAta sunakara cakita ho jAte haiN| para, unakA AviSkAra kiyA kisane ? jAnane yA aura kisI ne ? sphoTa karane kI adbhut zakti karor3oM varSa ke sacita karmoM ko aNuzakti meM pudgala ke aNu kA mAnI jAtI hai, para AtmA jJAnazakti se kSaNamAtra meM bhasma kara detA hai / kahA hai ki jJAnI sAsosAsa meM, kare karma no kheha, pUrva koDI varasAM lageM, ajJAne kare teha,

Page #176
Atmatatva-vicAra 'yajAnI jina karmoM kA kSaya karoDo varSA ke parizrama se kara sakatA hai, jAnI una karmoM kA kSaya mAtra zvAsoccha vAsa ke samaya me kara DAlatA hai|' ___ ise koI atizayokti na mAne, atigayokti to kavi karate hai, jainamaharpi nahIM karate / ve to jaisA ho vaisA kahate hai / lekina, ApakI buddhi dRSTAnta aura tarpha kI AdI hai / anya viSayo kI taraha isa viSaya meM bhI ApakA samAdhAna eka dRSTAnta se krege| ilAputra kA dRSTAnta dhanadatta seTa saba prakAra se sukhI thA, para usake eka bhI putra nahIM thA / loga putra ke lie kyA nahIM karate ? aneka jyotipiyoM se pUchate haiM, bhUta-preta kriyA karanevAloM se milate hai, deva-deviyo kI mAnyatAe~ karate haiM / dhanadatta seTa ko bhI, yaha saba kucha kara cukane ke bAda, ilAdevI kI kRpA se eka putra huA, isalie usane usakA nAma ilAputra rakhA / akelA putra aura zrImatadhara ! isalie usake lAr3a-pyAra meM kyA kamI raha sakatI thI ? 'dina dUnA rAta caugunA' baDhakara vaha bar3A huA aura anukrama se yuvAvasthA ko prAta huaa| isa avasthA meM manuSya ko viSayAbhilASA jAgRta hotI hai aura agara pUrvasaskAroM kA bala payAMta parimANa meM na huA, to usake hAtho aneka anartha ho jAte hai / ilAputra kA bhI aisA hI huaa| eka bAra naTa loga tamAgA dikhalAne Aye / unakI eka yuvatI putrI ko dekhakara ilAputra mohita ho gyaa| 'agara zAdI karU~gA to isa naTaputrI se hI karU~gA', aisA sakalpa kara liyaa| phira vaha anamanA hokara eka TUTI khATa para par3A rahA / mAtA pitA ne use bahuta manAyA, to bolA "Aja

Page #177
prAtmA kA khajAnA 126 hamAre makAna ke nIce jo naTa loga tamAzA dikhalA rahe the, unakI putrI kI zAdI mere sAtha ho to haoN, nahIM to nA!" pitA ne kahA-"apane yahA~ sundara kanyAoM kI kyA kamI hai ki, tU usa naTaputrI se zAdI karane kI icchA karatA hai ?" para, ilAputra ne na maanaa| Akhira dhanadatta seTha ne naTo ko bulAkara kahA ki-"tuma cAhe jitanA dhana le lo, para apanI putrI ko mere putra ke sAtha vyAha do|" naTo ne kahA-"seTha ! hama apanI putrI kI bikrI nahIM karanA cAhate / lekina, agara ApakA putra hamAre sAtha rahe aura hamArI saba vidyAe~ sIkhakara kisI rAjA ko rijhAye aura usase baDA inAma pAye, to usake sAtha apanI putrI kI zAdI kara deNge|" ____ isa zarta ko apamAnajanaka mAnakara dhanadatta seTha ne sApha inakAra kara diyaa| para, ilAputra kA mana naTI se cimaTA huA thA, isalie usane yaha zarta majUra kara lI aura mAtA-pitA aura dhana-vaibhava kA tyAga karake, naTanI ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| moha se manuSya ke mana kaisI vyAkulatA paidA ho jAtI hai, usakA yaha namUnA hai| ___ naTI ke sAtha rahakara, ilAputra unakI saba vidyAyeM sIkha gayA aura rAjA ko rijhAne ke irAde se vaha benAtaTa nagara meM AyA / vahA~ rAjA kI AjJA lekara rAjamahala ke nikaTastha cauka meM khela karane lgaa| Ajakala 'sarkasa' kA khela dekhakara loga dAMtoM meM u~galI dabA lete haiM, para hamAre naTo ke khela unase bahuta bar3hakara the| baoNsa para baoNsa baoNdhe aura usa para bhI baoNsa bA~dhe, phira sara para sAta ghar3A eka ke Upara eka lekara usa para car3ha jAye / usameM na usakA paga Dige na eka bhI ber3a ttuutte| usI taraha hAtha meM churI, bA~kA yA talavAra lekara baoNsa para caDha kara usake aneka prakAra ke khela dikhalAve / ilAputra bhI aise adbhuta khela karane lgaa| rAnA aura rAnI una khelo ko dekhane ke lie jharokhe para Akara baiThe aura loga cauka me ikaTThe ho gye|

Page #178
130 zrAtmatatva-vicAra ilAputra baoNsa para car3ha gayA aura naTaputrI paga me ghu~gharU baoNdhakara kinnara-svara se gA-gAkara Dhola bajAne lagI / ilAputra ko dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki rAjA isa khela se jarUra khuza hogA aura naTaputrI hamezA ke lie merI ho jaayegii| para, rAjA ne jaba naTaputrI kA adbhuta saundarya dekhA to usakI svayaM kI nIyata bigaDa gayI / vaha socane lagA ki - "agara yaha naTa baoNsa se nIce gira par3e aura mara jAye to isa naTaputrI ko maiM apane ranavAsa meM rakha lU~ / " yaha bhI karma kI eka vicitratA ho kahI jAyegI ki jise rijhAnA hai, jise rijhAkara bar3A inAma lenA hai, vaha hI mana meM duSTa vicAra karane lagA ! ilA putra ne khela bar3A adbhut kiyA aura loga bar3e khuza hue; para rAjA nahIM rIjhA / isalie vaha baoNsa para phira cddh'aa| phira bhI natIjA vahI niklaa| agara rAjA na rIjhA to cAraha varSa taka kI huI mehanata phijUla hI calI jAyagI, yaha socakara ilAputra tIsarI bAra cauthI bAra baoNsa para car3hA aura apanI vidyA kA kamAla dikhlaayaa| para, jisake dila meM pahale se hI gaoNTha ho vaha kyoM rIjhane lagA 1 loga socane lage ki, aise adbhut khela se bhI rAjA kyoM nahIM khuza hotA ? jarUra kucha DhAla meM kAlA hai / rAjA ke isa vyavahAra se rAnI bhI vicAra meM par3a gayI aura usake mana me zakA uThane lagI ki kahIM naTaputrI para rAjA kA dila to nahIM A gayA / Akhira ilAputra paoNcavIM bAra baoNsa para caDhA aura jaoNbAjI se khela dikhAne lagA | usa samaya usakI najara pAsa kI havelI me gayI / vahA~ eka atyanta rUpavatI navayauvanA strI hAtha meM modaka kA thAla lie khar3I eka munirAja se use grahaNa karane ke lie vinatI kara rahI thI / parantu, munirAja modaka nahIM le rahe the, A~kha uThAkara usa strI kI ora dekha bho nahIM rahe hai |

Page #179
AtmA kA khajAnA 131 jAna hone meM bhI kucha nimitta cAhiye; vaha ilAputra ko mila gyaa| vaha vicAra karane lagA-"svaya javAna hai, sAmane rUpavatI strI hai aura ekAnta kA yoga hai, phira bhI unakA eka roma bhI nahIM hilatA aura maiM eka naTanI ke prema me pAgala banakara jagaha-jagaha bhaTaka rahA huuN| dhikkAra hai mujhako ! lAnata hai, merI isa mohAndha dazA para ! mai isa nIca rAjA ko rijhAne ke lie apanI jAna kI bAjI lagA rahA hU~, yaha bhI mUrkhatA kI 'parAkASTA hai / maiM bahuta bhUlA, para aba apanI bAjI sudhAra laeNgA !" __ ilAputra ko bhoga kI nissAratA spaSTa ho gayI aura AtmA ke prati kartavya kA jJAna huaa| isI ko kahate hai-saccA jAna ! jyo-yo isa jAna kI jhalajhalAhaTa baDhatI gayI, tyoM-tyoM usakI karmarAzi naSTa hone lgii| abhI vaha baoNsa para hI thA, loga use khela karatA huA dekha rahe the, itane meM raMga badala gayA-upArjita kiye hue usake karma nAza ko prApta hue aura use kevalajAna prakaTa ho gyaa| usI kSaNa camatkAra khar3A huA-vAsa kI jagaha siMhAsana bana gayA aura ilAputra kevalI usapara virAjamAna sabako najara Ane lge| devo ne vahA~ jJAnamahotsava karanA zurU kara diyaa| yaha dekhakara rAnI vicAra karane lagI-'itanI rUpavatI rAniyoM ke antaHpura meM hote hue bhI rAjA kA mana eka naTaputrI meM gayA / yaha sasAra hI asAra hai|' isa taraha usake hRdaya me jJAna kI jyoti prakaTI aura vaha prati kSaNa baDhane lgii| usase usake bhI ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza huA aura use bhI kevalajJAna ho gyaa| ___yaha dRzya dekhakara rAjA kA hRdaya bhI badalA / use apanI adhamatA 'para tiraskAra kI bhAvanA jgii| usakI A~kho meM se pazcAttApa ke A~sU Tapa-Tapa Tapakane lge| use bhI yaha sasAra asAra bhAsita huA aura usame se AtmA ko ubAra lene kI bhAvanA prkttii| usa bhAvanA ke pratApa se vaha bhI kucha hI kSaNo meM ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake kevalajJAnI bnaa|

Page #180
rUra Atmatatva-vicAra idhara naTanI vicAra karane lagI-"maiM hI sAre anartha kI mUla huuN| mere rUpane hI isa ilAputra ko pAgala banAyA aura rAjA kI nIyata bigaadd'ii| dhikkAra ho isa rUpa ko ! aba mujhe isa naTa-vidyA se kyA ? maiM sAdhutA ke mArga para calakara apanA kalyANa karU~gI / " jJAna kA udaya ajJAna kA nAza karatA hai, moha ko parAjita karatA hai| isalie naTanI ke hRdaya meM bhI jabaradasta parivartana huA aura zuddha bhAvanA bhAte hue use bhI kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| phira una cAro kevaliyo ne jagat ko dharma kA bodha dekara mahA. upakAra kiyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki, jina karmoM ko ajJAnI karor3o varSoM me bhI nahIM khapA sakatA; unheM jJAnI mAtra zvAsocchvAsa meM khapA detA hai aura kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa kA adhikArI banatA hai| jJAna kI ArAdhanA hara varSa jAnapazcimI AtI hai aura jJAna kI ArAdhanA utkaTa bhAva se karane kI pukAra kara jAtI hai / para, usa pukAra ko kauna kitanA sunatA hai ? agara usa pukAra ko sunate hote to hamArI sthiti aisI na hotii| dharmazAstra kA jJAna nahIM hai, AtmA kA jJAna nahIM hai, kartavya kA jJAna nahIM hai; bhakSyAbhakSya aura peyApeya kA vicAra bhI bahuta thor3oM ko hotA hai / agara saccA jJAna bar3he to aisI hAlata na rahe aura uddhAra kA mArga prazasta ho jaaye| jAna pA~ca prakAra kA hai, yaha bAta kala batalA dI gayI hai| Aja usake bhedo para prakAza DAlege; tAki jJAna kA svarUpa Apa pUrI taraha samajha jaaye|

Page #181
AtmA kA khajAnA 133 matijJAna ke bheda matijJAna ko cAra maMjile hai, yAnI usake mukhya bheda cAra haiM ! ( 1 ) avagraha, ( 2 ) IhA, ( 3 ) avAya aura ( 4 ) dhAraNA / arthako arthAta jAnane yogya padArtha ko grahaNa karanA avagraha hai usameM pahale vyajana ( paudgalika sAmagrI ) grahaNa hotA hai aura phira 'kucha hai' aisA avyakta bodha hotA hai| yAnI avagraha ke bhI vyaMjanAvagraha aura arthAvagraha aise do bheda haiN| cakSu aura mana kA vyajanAvagraha nahIM hotA, kAraNa ki vaha aprApyakArI hai - aprApyakArI mAne vastu ko prApta kiye binA hI usakA bodha karanevAlA / cakSu dUrastha vRkSa, parvata, candra, sUrya Adi ko dekha sakatA hai / mana yahIM baiThA huA dUra- sudUra ke vicAra kara sakatA hai / 'yaha kyA hai ?' aisA vicAra IhA hai / 'yaha amuka vastu hai' aisA nirNaya zravAya hai, aura usakA avadhAraNa karanA smaraNa yAda rakhanA dhAraNA hai / Apa kaheMge ki, hama to ghoDe ko dekhate hI yaha jAna lete haiM ki yaha ghoDA hai / usame ye cAra maMjileM kaise AtI hoMgI ? para, ye avazya AtI haiM / ciraparicita vastu meM hamArA upayoga atyanta tIvra gatimAna hone ke kAraNa saba majiloM kA bhAna nahIM hotA, lekina agara koI anajAnI cIja leM to isakA bhAna barAbara hotA hai / mAna lIjie Apa zAma ke samaya kisI kheta se hokara gujara rahe haiM / vahA~ dUra para kucha dikhAyI detA hai / Apa use dekhate hue vicAra karate haiM ki 'yaha kyA hai ? yaha kisI peDa kA ThUMTha hai yA AdamI ?' phira Apa yaha vicAra karate haiM ki 'manuSya hotA to kucha hilana calana hotI / dUsare, isakA Upara kA bhAga nIce ke bhAga se parimANa meM choTA hotA, jaba ki yaha to bilakula sthira jAna par3atA hai aura isakA Upara kA bhAga nIce ke bhAga se parimANa meM kucha

Page #182
134 zrAtmatatva-vicAra bar3A lagatA hai, isalie yaha to per3a kA TUTa hI hai / " phira Apa bATa rakhate haiM-"maine per3a kA hU~Tha hI dekhA / " isa taraha Apako yahA~ avagraha, IhA, avAya, aura dhAraNA kI spaSTa jAnakArI de dI gyii| do prakAra ke avagraha, (vyajanAvagraha aura arthAvagraha ) IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA-ina paoNca ko paoNca indriyoM aura chaTe mana se guNe to 30 kI sakhyA AtI hai, para isameM cakSu aura mana kA vyaMjanAvagraha nahIM hotA, isalie matijAna ke kula 28 bheTa mAne jAte haiN| ye bheda jAnaprApti ke krama ke lihAja se mAne gaye hai| lekina, mati arthAt buddhi ke prakAra dekhe to cAra haiM-(1) autpattikI, (2) vaineyikI, (3) kArmikI aura (4) paarinnaamikii| jo buddhi sUtra, guru yA bar3o kI madada ke binA janmAtarIya saskAro ke kSayopazama kI tIvratA ke kAraNa vastu ke yathArtha mama ko grahaNa kara sakatI hai aura usake yogya upAya niyojita kara sakatI hai, vaha autpattikI-buddhi hai| jo buddhi guru aura zAstra kA vinaya karane se prakaTa ho vaha vaineyikI-buddhi hai| jo buddhi karma yAnI satata abhyAsa se utpanna ho vaha kArmikI-buddhi hai, aura jo buddhi. anubhava se prakaTa huI ho vaha pAriNAmikI buddhi hai| __ autpattikI-buddhi / gaoNva kA eka kisAna kI gAr3I me kakar3I bhara kara pAsa ke zahara meM becane gyaa| vahA~ eka cAlAka AdamI ne Akara kahA-"agara koI AdamI isa gAr3I kI tamAma kakar3iyo ko khA jAye to kyA degA " yaha bhI kahIM ho sakatA hai, aisA mAna kara kisAna ne kahA-"agara koI yaha kara degA to use itanA bar3A laDaDU dUM jo ki zahara ke daravAje se bAhara na nikala ske|" cAlAka AdamI ne yaha garta majUra kara lI aura usakI gADI kI saba kakaDiyA~ jarA-jarA cakha lii| phira, vaha kisAna una kakar3iyoM AdamI isakatA hai, aisA bhaDa jA

Page #183
1 AtmA kA khajAnA 135 ko becane lagA taba loga kahane lage- "yaha saba kakaDiyA~ to khAyI huI hai / " usa cAlAka AdamI ne ye zabda pakar3a liye aura kisAna se kahA - " maine apanI zarta pUrI kara dI hai; isalie aba tU apanI zarta pUrI kara !" kisAna ne to yaha mAna rakhA thA ki aisA laDDU dene kA vakta hI nahIM AyegA, isalie usane isa sambandha meM kucha vicAra hI nahIM kiyA / para, aba vaha ghabarAyA aura zarta se chuTTI pAne ke lie use paccIsa rupaye Dhene lagA / lekina, usane ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA / kisAna ne paccIsa ke bajAya pacAsa rupaye dene kI, sau rupaye dene kI bAta kahI, para vaha nahIM mAnA / Akhira kisAna ne vicAra kiyA - "yaha dhUrta mujhe choDanevAlA nahIM hai, isalie kisI aklamanda ko khojU aura isakA upAya pUchUM / " ataH vaha eka aklamanda AdamI ke pAsa gayA, jo ki apanI autpattikIbuddhi ke lie prakhyAta thaa| usane kisAna kI sArI bAta sunane ke bAda kahA - "isameM ghabarAne kI kyA bAta hai ? yaha to bar3I sahala bAta hai / tU usa AdamI ko aisA laDDU de sakatA hai jo ki nagara ke daravAje se bAhara na nikala sake / " phira usane kyA karanA hai, saba samajhA diyA / vaha kisAna halavAI kI dukAna se muTThI meM samAne yogya mAmUlI laDDU lekara usa lekara usa dhUrta aura nagara ke logoM ke sAtha zahara ke daravAje para gayA aura usa laDDU ko daravAje ke bIca meM rakhakara kahane lagA-"he laDDU ! tU nagara ke daravAje meM se bAhara nikala / " para DhaDDa nagara ke daravAje se bAhara nahIM nikala skaa| isalie, usane vaha laDDU dhUrta ko dete hue kahA - "yaha laDaDDU aisA hai ki, jo nagara ke daravAje meM se bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA !" vaha kyA bolatA ? sera ko savA sera barAbara mila gayA thA /

Page #184
136 Atmatatva-vicAra vaineyikI-buddhi __ eka rAjA manA lekara vijaya yAtrA para niklaa| majila-dara-majila vaha eka jagala meM A phuNcaa| vahA~ stra tRpAnura hokara pAnI kI khoja karane lage / para, pAnI nahIM milA / Arivara eka vRddha sainika ne kahA"gadho ko khola kara choDa do| ve bhRmi bate hue jahA~ pahu~ceM vahA~ pAnI mila jAyegA / ' senA ke sAtha kA bojha hone ke lie kucha gadhe bhI ra gaye the, unheM khola dene kA rAjA ne hukma kiyaa| ve gadhe bhUmi ghatesUMghate aisI jagaha pahuMce jahA~ pAnI se bharA huA eka tAlAna thaa| pAnI pIkara rAjA aura senA ne apane prANa bcaaye| yahA~ vRddha manika kI buddhi ko vaineyikI samajhanA, kAraNa ki usane vaha buddhi bar3A-bUDhoM kA vinaya karake prApta kI thii| kArmikI-buddhi ghAnI calAnA aura logoM ko tela denA telI kA dhadhA hai / telina dUkAna roja para baiThato aura logoM ko tela bectii| isa kArya meM vaha khuba abhyasta thii| eka bAra vaha kisI kAma se koTe para gyii| udhara grAhaka A gaye / ve kahane lage-"dukAnadArI ke vakta telina kahA~ calI gayI ? hama kara taka rAha dekheM ?' telina ye zabda suna kara bolI-"jise tela lenA ho vaha isa khiDakI ke nIce A jaaye| jitanA cAhiye utanA tela dU~gI ?" isa para tela lene vAle khir3akI ke nIce jamA ho gye| pahale ne kahA : 'eka sera' telina ne Upara se dhAra kii| usake bartana me barAbara eka sera tela giraa| na kama na jyAdA aura usane dhAra aisI kI ki eka bUMda bhI bAhara nahIM girii| isa taraha jisa grAhaka ne jitanA tela maoNgA utanA barAbara diyA / ise kArmikI buddhi samajhanA /

Page #185
zrAtmA kA khajAnA pAriNAmikI- buddhi rAjA ke yahA~ choTe-bar3e aneka sevaka hote haiM / unameM se eka bAra taruNa sevako ne rAjA se kahA - "mahArAja ! sapheda bAla vAle aura jIrNa zarIravAle vRddho ko naukarI meM na rakhakara taruNo ko hI rakhiye, isase ApakA mahala zobhA pAyegA !" rAjA pakkA anubhavI thA -- pAriNAmiko buddhivAlA thA / usane kahA--"maiM tumhArI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhU~gA / " isa bAta ko kucha dina bIta gaye / taba rAjA ne taruNa sevakoM ko ikaTThA karake pUchA - "mujhe lAta mArane vAle ko kyA daDa denA cAhiye ?" taruNa sevako ne turanta javAba diyA- " use sUlI kA sajA denI cAhiye / " phira rAjA ne vRddha sevakoM ko ikaTThA karake vahI savAla pUchA, to unhoMne kahA - " hame kucha samaya dIjiye / soca kara javAba deMge / " saba vRddha sevaka ekatra hokara vicAra karane lage - " rAjA ko lAta kauna mAra sakatA hai ? yA to rAnI yA usakA bAla- ku~vara / unakA to satkAra karanA cAhiye / " kucha dera meM unhoMne javAba diyA- "mahArAja ! Apako lAta mAranevAle kA satkAra karanA cAhiye / " Azaya ke anusAra javAba milane para, rAjA khuza huA aura usane taruNa sevakoM ko isa javAba kA havAlA dekara kahA - " aba Apa hI kahe ki mujhe vRddhoM ko naukarI me rakhanA cAhiye yA nahIM ?" taruNa sevaka kyA javAba dete ! unhoMne mana-hI-mana rAjA kI aura vRddho kI paripakva buddhi kI prazaMsA kI / matijJAna kA viSaya yahAeN pUrA hotA hai / aba zrutajJAna ke bhedoM para vicAra kreN|

Page #186
138 Atmatatva-vicAra zrutajJAna ke bheda zrutajJAna kyA hai, yaha hamane kala batalAyA thA, jo jJAna pustaka paDhakara, guru kA upadeza sunakara yA zabda ke nimitta se ho use zra tajJAna kahate haiM / hamAre jJAna kA bahuta baDA bhAga isa rIti se prApta hotA hai, isalie usakA bar3A mahattva hai| zAstrakAro ne cAra jJAno ko gU~gA kahA aura zrutajJAna ko 'bolatA' kahA so isI kAraNa / kevalI bhagavaMta kevalajJAna se saba jAna sakate haiM, parantu usakA vyAkhyAna to zabda dvArA hI karate hai / zrutajJAna ke caudaha bheda mAne gaye haiN| unakA Apako sAmAnya paricaya karAye dete haiM / una bhedoM ke jAnane se Apako zrutajJAna-sambandhI paribhASA barAbara samajha me A jAyegI / use akSarazruta kahate haiM / yAnI hAtha paira ke izAre se, Adi se, hotA hai use anakSarazruta kahate haiM / vividha prakAra kI lipiyo arthAt akSaro dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai 'akSara' ke upayoga vinA, cuTakI bajAne se, khakhArane, aura, jo jJAna sara hilAne se, 9 asaMjJI jIvoM kA zrutajJAna saMdhIta kahalAtA hai / ekendriya se samUcchima pacendriya taka asanI jIva hai; aura zepa paMcendriya nIva saMjI hai / sajI jIvoM kA zrutajJAna saMjJIzruta kahalAtA hai / I samyak dRSTiyo dvArA racita zruta samyakbhUta kahalAtA hai aura mithyA dRSTiyoM dvArA racita zruta mithyAtha ta kahalAtA hai / jisa zruta kA Adi ho, ume sAditha ta aura jisakA Adi na ho ume zranAdina kahate haiN| jisa zruta kA anta ho ume saparyavasitata aura jisakA anta na ho use aparyavasitazruta kahate hai / mAdi, anAdi, saparyavasita aura aparyavasita zruta kA vicAra dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se karanA hai / eka vyakti kI apekSA ne zrutajJAna Adi aura anta sahita hai. yAnI vaha sAdi aura saparvavanita hai;

Page #187
AtmA kA khajAnA 136 aneka vyaktiyoM kI apekSA se vaha Adi aura anta sahita nahIM haiM, yAnI anAdi tathA aparyavasita hai / kSetra kI apekSA se paoNca bharata aura paoNca airAvata meM sAdi - saparyavasitazruta hai aura mahAvideha meM anAdi-aparyavasitazruta hai / kAla kI apekSA se atsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI me sAdi saparyavasitazruta hai aura no utsarpiNI- noavasarpiNI me ( mahAvideha kSetra meM aisA kAla hai ) anAdi- aparyavasita hai / bhAva kI apekSA se bhavya jIvo ke lie sAdi saparyavasita zruta hai, abhavya jIvo ke lie anAdi aparyavasita zruta hai / jisameM samAna AlApaka ho, usa dRSTivAda ( vArahaveM aMga ) ke zruta ko gamikazrata kahate haiM, aura jisameM samAna AlApaka nahIM hai, usa dRSTibATa ke sivAya anya zruta ko zramika ta kahate hai / zrI gautama svAmI Adi gaNadhara bhagavatoM ke race hue zruta ko aMgapraviprazruta kahate haiM / aura, zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI Adi sthavira bhagavato ke race hue zruta ko gavAhyata kahate haiM / dvAdazAga aga praviSTazruta hai, aura upAga, payannA, Adi aMgavAhyazruta haiM / isalie use 'zruta' kahate hai / isalie use 'zrutasAgara' kahA kA AcAra hai, use zrutajJAna ke zAstro kA jJAna sunane se milatA hai, hamArA zruta sAgara ke samAna vizAla hai, jAtA hai | jJAna se salagna jo ATha prakAra antargata samajhanA hai / zruta-yogya kAla me paDhanA kAla nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / guru aura zAstra se vinaya zrutapUrvaka grahaNa karanA, vinaya - nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / zruta guru aura zAstra ke prati bahumAna pUrvaka grahaNa karanA bahumAna - nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / zruta upadhAna pUrvaka grahaNa karanA upadhAna nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / upadhAna to Ajakala khUba ho rahe haiM, isalie unakA svarUpa to Apa jAnate hI hoMge / jJAna denevAle guru kA nAma, jAti, Adi chipAnA anivatA - nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / sUtrapATha ke akSaroM ke anusAra hI grahaNa karanA vyajana

Page #188
140 Atmatatva-vicAra nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / sUtrapATha ke arthAnusAra hI grahaNa karanA artha - nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / aura, akSara tathA artha ubhaya zuddha prakAra se grahaNa karanA tadubhava-nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai / jaise bU~da-bU~ha se sarovara bhara jAtA hai, vaise hI thor3A-thoDA sIkhate rahane se bahuta jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / isalie, jJAna prApti ke icchuko ko avazya kucha zAstrAdhyayana karate rahanA caahie| Apane sunA hogA ki - devapUjA gurupAstiH svAdhyAyaH saMyamastapaH / dAnaM ceti gRhasthAnAM, SaTkarmANi dine dine // gRhastha ke chaH karttavya haiM--1 devapUjA, 2 guru sevA, 3 svAdhyAya, yAnI zAstra kA adhyayana, 4 sayama, 5 tapa aura 6 dAna | zAstrAdhyayana sAdhuoM kA hI nahIM, ApakA bhI nitya karttavya hai / Apa adhikAra ke anusAra grantha par3ha sakate haiM / avadhijJAna Adi ke bheda I avadhi, mana paryava aura kevala ye tInoM uccakoTi ke jJAna haiM / ve manuSyo meM sayama aura tapake prabhAva se prakaTa hote hai / deva tathA nArakI jIvoM ko avadhijJAna bhavapratyaya, yAnI usa bhava ke nimitta se sahaja, hotA hai / avadhijJAna kA upayoga rakhane se AtmA dUra sudUra ke rUpI 'padArthoM ko dekha-jAna sakatA hai | avadhijJAna ke mukhya 6 bheda hai - anugAmI yA avadhijJAnI puruSa ke sAtha jAnevAlA, ananugAmI yAnI sAtha na jAnevAlA, vardhamAna yAnI uttarottara vRddhi pAne vAlA, hIyamAna yAnI uttarottara kama hone cAlA, pratipAtI yAnI Ane ke bAda calA jAne vAlA, aura zrapratipAtI yAnI Ane ke bAda hamezA rahanevAlA /

Page #189
141 AtmA kA khajAnA Aja kA vijJAna 'kleravoyeMsa' Adi zaktiyoM ko mAnatA hai| vaha isa jJAna kA samarthana karatI haiN| manaHparyava jAna ke do bheda haiM-Rjumati aura vipulamati / inameM Rjumati manogata bhAvo ko sAmAnya rUpa se jAnatA hai aura vipulamati vizeSa rIti se jAnatA hai| Aja jise 'TelIpaithI' kahA jAtA hai, vaha isa jAna ke astitva ko sAbita karatI hai| kevalajAna meM koI bheda nahIM hai / vaha eka hai| isa taraha matijJAna ke 28, zrutajJAna ke 14, avadhijJAna ke 6, manaHparyavajJAna ke 2 aura kevala jAna kA 1, saba milakara jJAna ke kula 51 bheda hote haiN| AtmA ke khajAne ke viSaya me abhI bahuta kucha kahanA hai /

Page #190
dasavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kA khajAnA mahAnubhAvo! ratnAkara ke samAna vizAla jainazrata me bahuta se ratna paDe hue haiN| unameM se eka mahAratna hai-zrI uttarAvyayanasU tra ! usake hara adhyayana meM prajJA kA pavitra prakAza jhalajhalA rahA hai aura vaha mumukSuo ko mokSa-sAdhana kA sundara mArgadarzana kara rahA hai| chattIsave adhyayana me alpasasArI AtmA kA viSaya aayaa| usase hamane AtmA ke svarUpa kI gaharI vicAraNA karanI prArambha kara dii| tatsabadhI aneka bAto meM AtmA kI amaratA dekhI, akhaDatA dekhI, sakhyA tathA mUlya kA bhI vicAra kiyA aura aba usake samRddha khajAne kI ora muDe haiN| isa samaya usake khajAne kI khoja cala rahI hai| AtmA jaise jAna darzana-yukta hai, vaise hI 'vIrya' se bhI yukta hai / vaidyaka' meM 'vIrya' kA artha 'zukra' hotA hai, para yahA~ usakA artha 'kriyAzakti' samajhanI cAhie / isa kriyAzakti dvArA AtmA koI bhI kriyA yA pravRtti karane me zaktimAna hotA hai| khAnA-pInA, sonA-uThanA, baiThanA-calanA, dauDanA, vicAranA, bolanA, Ananda-vinoda karanA, bhoga-vilAsa karanA, dharma kI ArAdhanA karanA, Adi kriyAe~ AtmA kI isa zakti meM hI saMbhava hotI haiN| yadi AtmA meM yaha zakti na ho to inameM se koI kriyA sambhava na ho sake !

Page #191
AtmA kA khajAnA 143 jaDa-vastuo meM yaMtrAdi ke prayoga se kriyAzakti utpanna hotI hai| 'parantu usa kriyA meM aura isa kriyA meM bar3A antara hai| yAtrika kriyA meM sajJA (iMsTikTa), vicAra (thATa), bhAvanA (phIliga) yA icchA-zakti (vila) jaisA kucha nahIM hotA-kevala gati ( mozana) hotI hai aura vaha vega (spIDa) ke pUre ho jAne para ruka jAtI hai, jaba ki AtmA ke dvArA honevAlI kriyA me sajJA, vicAra, bhAvanA aura icchAzakti kA tattva hotA hai aura isIlie usameM vividhatA dikhAyI detI hai|* khilaune kA kuttA cAbI dene se calegA-daur3egA jarUra; para vaha jIvita kutte kI taraha icchApUrvaka vividha gatiyA~ nahIM kara sktaa| ___manuSya, pazu, Adi jIvita prANI calakara kahIM cahu~ca sakate hai, para jar3a yantra apane Apa calakara kahIM nahIM jA sakate / moTarakAra, relave-Trena, sTImara, sabamarIna, vimAna, Adi saba yantroM ko khatare Adi se bacAte hue, samajhadArI se calAne ke lie 'DrAivara' yA cAlaka kI jarUrata hotI hai| agara AtmA zubha kriyAoM meM pravRtta hogI, to puNya kA sacaya karegI, azubha kriyAoM meM pravRtta hogI to pApa kA sacaya kregii| isa puNya-pApa kA phala use isa loka meM yA paraloka me avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| isIlie, AtmA ko kArya kA kartA aura bhoktA mAnA gayA hai| kucha loga kahate haiM ki, AtmA svaya koI kriyA nahIM karatI, balki Izvara use kriyA karase kI preraNA karatA hai, isalie vaha acchI yA burI kriyA karane meM pravRtta hotA hai / yahA~ prazna yaha hotA hai ki, agara Izvara hI AtmA ko kriyA karane ke lie prerita karatA ho, to sirpha acche kAma *jo AtmA avikasita sthiti meM hotI hai, usakI kriyAoM meM vicAra nahIM, sazA pradhAna rUpa se hotI haiM / AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha ye cAra mukhya sajJAe~ hai| akArAntara se dasa, pandraha aura solaha sazAoM kA bhI zAstra meM ullekha hai|

Page #192
144 zrAtmatatva- vicAra hI karane kI preraNA kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? kharAba yA duSTa kAma karane kI preraNA kyo karatA hai ? saba sAmAnya buddhi ke loga bhI jAnate hai ki duSkarma kA pariNAma duHkha hai; to kyA sarvajJa Izvara isa bAta ko nahIM jAnatA ? agara, yaha jAna kara bhI vaha prANiyo se duSkarma karAtA hai, to isakA matalaba to yaha huA ki vaha unhe jAnabUjhakara duHkha ke samundara me DhakelatA hai / to phira 'mahAdayAlu', 'kRpAsindhu', 'paramapitA', Adi usake vizeSaNa kisa taraha sArthaka hoge ? duniyA kA kAnUna to yaha hai ki, jo aparAdha kare vaha daMDa kA pAtra; aura aparAdha karAve vaha bhI daDa kA pAtra / kisI ko aparAdha karane ke liye prerita karane vAlA 'iMDiyana penala koDa' kI daphA 109 aura 114 ke anusAra daDanIya hai / isI taraha prANiyoM se duSTa karma yA aparAdha karAne ke lie Izvara bhI sajA kA pAtra hI ginA jAyegA / agara koI yaha kahe, 'Izvara sabase bar3A hai, isalie use sajA nahIM bhoganI par3atI,' to isameM nyAya kahA~ rahA ? bar3A puruSa jurma karane kI preraNA karake chUTa jAye aura choTA AdamI jurma karane kI sajA bhogatA rahe, yaha to sarAsara anyAya hai ! agara kharAba kAma kI sajA milatI ho-- milatI hai - to vaha donoM ko milanI cAhie aura eka-sI milanI cAhie / isa taraha Izvara ko karma kA preraka mAnane se usameM aneka doSoM kA Aropa hotA hai, isalie aisA mAnanA yogya nahIM hai / parantu isa siddhAnta kI sabase bar3I kharAbI to taba prakaTa hotI hai, jaba loga aneka prakAra ke duSTa karma karake bhI apane ko jimmedAra na mAna kara apane saba pApoM kI iMDiyA Izvara ke sara phor3ate haiM / " tUne zarAba kyoM pI ?" to kahatA hai "Izvara ne preraNA kI / " " tUne mAsa " kyoM khAyA ?", to kahatA hai "Izvara ne preraNA kI ", " tUne kI ?", to kahatA hai "Izvara ne preraNA kI " " tUne kiyA ?" to bhI kahatA "Izvara ne preraNA kI " ! corI kyoM vyabhicAra kyo

Page #193
zrAtmA kA khajAnA kucha dina pahale kA kissA hai, eka AdamI ke mana meM aisA bhrama hone lagA ki 'mere ghara ke saba loga duSTa haiN|' isalie usane eka rAta Izvara kA smaraNa kiyA aura prArthanA kI "he Izvara | tU mujhe ina duSTo kA sahAra karane kI gakti de / " aura, saba kA khUna kara DAlA / subaha logo ko khabara huii| unhone pulisa ko khabara de dii| pulisa ne khUna ke Aropa meM use giraphtAra kara liyaa| usake viruddha kArravAI zurU ho gyii| nyAyAdhIza ne pUchA-"tUne ina saba kA khUna kyo kiyA ?" to usane javAba diyA--"Izvara ne preraNA kI thI, isalie maine khUna kiye / " yaha sunakara nyAyAdhIza ne kahA-"Izvara mujhe yaha preraNA kara rahA hai ki tujhe phaoNsI kI sajA dUM, isalie tujhe phaoNsI kI sajA detA huuN|" Izvara ko karma kA preraka mAnane se nyAya aura nIti kA tathA saMyama aura saTAcAra kA kaisA divAlA nikala jAtA hai, yaha isase sApha samajha meM A jAyegA / isalie acche aura bure karmoM kA kartA AtmA hI hai aura usake phala use avazya bhogane par3ate haiN| vRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM eka sthala para AtA hai 'yathAkArI yathAcArI tathA bhavati, sAdhukArI sAdhurbhavati, pApakArI pApo bhavati, puNyaH puNyena karmaNA bhavati, pApaH pApena / atho khalvAhuH kAmamaya evAyaM puruSa iti sa yathAkAmo bhavati, tatkraturbhavati, yatkraturbhavati tatkarma kurute tadabhisaMpadyate / ' -manuSya jaisA kAma karatA hai aura jaisA AcaraNa rakhatA hai, vaisA hI vaha banatA hai / acchA kAma karanevAlA acchA banatA hai, pApa kA kAma karane vAlA pApI banatA hai| isIlie kahA hai ki manuSya kAmanAoM se banA hai / jaisI jisakI kAmanA hotI hai, vaipA vaha nizcaya karatA hai; jaisA nizcaya karatA hai, vaisA kAma karatA hai, jaisA kAma karatA hai vaisA phala pAtA hai|

Page #194
146 Atmatatva-vicAra ina gado ke munane ke bAda kisI ko AtmA kI kartRtva aura bhoktRtva zakti ke bAre meM koI zakA na raha jAnI caahie| AtmA kI kriyAgakti ko kAma meM lagAne ko puruSArtha kahate hai| isa purupAtha ke yoga se hI dharma kI ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai| puruSArtha na kiyA jAye to ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA aura sayama meM bhI sthiratA nahIM A sktii| dharma honA hogA to ho jAyegA, aisA mAnakara baiThe rahe to dharma kA ArAdhana kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA | usake lie dRr3ha-saMkalpa karanA cAhie aura AtmA kA vIya nirantara sphurAyamAna karanA cAhie / hasa aura kezava kI bAta muniye Apako itmInAna ho jaayegaa| haMsa aura kezava kI bAta eka gA~va ke bAhara do bhAI cale jA rahe the uname hasa bar3A thA, kezava choTA ! rAste meM guru mahArAja mile| unhone upadeza diyA"rAtri-bhojana naraka kA daravAjA hai, usakA tyAga kro|" usI vakta dono bhAiyo ne rAtribhojana na karane kI pratijA le lii| ____kAma pUrA karake ghara lauTe to rAta ho gayI thI, isalie unhone khAne ke liye nA kaha diyaa| pitA ne pUchA-"kyoM nahIM jImanA?" to unhoMne pratijJA kI bAta batA dii| pitA ko yaha bilakula nahIM rucaa| usane ghara me kaha diyA--"kala se inako dina ke mamaya kucha bhI khAne ko na denA !" subaha donoM ko dukAna para le gayA aura gAma taka nahIM chor3A / rAta ko vApasa Aye to mAtA ne bhojana sAmane rakhA, lekina pratijJA meM dRDha rahate hue dono ne bhojana karane se inakAra kara diyaa| maoN-bApa ne mAna liyA ki Aja nahIM to kala khaayege| dUsare dina bhI pitA ne unhe dukAna le jAkara zAma ko chor3A aura ve rAta me ghara pahu~ce / usa vakta unake Age khAnA rakhA gayA, para unhone usakI tarapha dekhA bhI nhiiN| isI taraha cauthA dina ho gayA / pitA ne kaha

Page #195
AtmA kA khajAnA 147 diyA-"mere ghara meM rahanA ho to rAta ko khAnA par3egA, nahIM to tuma loga apanA rAstA dekha lo|" isa para dono bhAI vahA~ se cala diye| 'para usa vakta haMsa ko kucha holA dekhakara, pitA ne usakA hAtha pakaDa liyA aura use ghara meM rakha liyaa| kezava apanI pratimA meM acala rahA / parantu, aisA banatA rahA ki use dina me kucha khAnA na miltA, isalie use kaDAke para kar3Ake hote rahe / isa taraha sAtavaoN dina ho gayA taba vaha AdhI rAta ke samaya bhaDIrava yakSa ke maMdira ke pAsa A phuNcaa| pUnama kI rAta thI aura loga vahA~ yakSa kI prArthanA karate hue baiThe the| unakI aisI pratinA thI ki usa samaya jo koI atithi A jAye, to use jimA kara jImanA / ve kezava ko dekhakara harpita hue aura use jimAne kI taiyArI karane lge| parantu, kegava ne unheM sUcita kara diyA-"mujhe jImanA nahIM hai, isalie koI taiyArI na kreN|" loga usase anunaya-vinaya karane lage-"bhAI, aisA kyo karate ho? hama saba yahA~ bhUkhe baiThe hai| tuma jIma lo to hama bhI jIma skege|" sAta dina kA kar3AkA hai, logo kA bar3A anurodha hai, parantu kezava apanI pratijJA se calita nahIM huaa| vaha logo se namratApUrvaka kahane lagA-"mujhe rAta meM na khAne kI pratijJA hai. isalie Apa subaha taka Thahara jAyeM taba mai khA legaa|" loga kahane lage-'agara tuma isa vakta nahIM jImoge to bAta kala madhyarAtri taka Tala jAyegI aura taba taka to kitane hI bhUkha ke mAre mara bhI jAyege; isalie bhale hokara hamArI bAta mAno / tumhe rAta me na jImane kI pratijA ho to bhI bahutoM ke kalyANa kI khAtira khaalo|" parantu, ye vacana kezava ko usakI pratijJA se vicalita na kara sake / ___aba usI samaya yakSa prakaTa huA aura hAtha meM mudgara lekara kezava ke sAmane aayaa| vaha krodha se AgababUlA hokara bhar3aka kara kahane lagA-"tU

Page #196
148 Atmatatva vicAra ina logo kA kahanA kyo nahIM mAnatA ? agara jindagI cAhatA hai to isI vakta khAle nahIM to isa mudgara se terA sara phoDa DAlaeNgA / " yAtrArthI yakSa ko dekhakara harSa vvani karane lage, para kezava kI sthiti baDI aTapaTI ho gayI / vaha socane lagA-"aba kyA karanA ? yaha yakSa mujhe jindA nahIM choddegaa| isakA kahA mAnakara jAna bacAnA ki pratijJA kI rakSA karake prANa kA balidAna karanA ?" agara usakI jagaha koI kaccA AdamI hotA to vaha yakSa kI dhamakI meM Akara cupacApa khAne baiTha jAtAH para kegava ne baDI himmata dikhalAyI aura kaha diyA--"Apa ko jo karanA ho so karo, mai isa vakta nahIM jIma sktaa|" ___ usa vakta yakSa ne use pratijA denevAle guru ko hAjira kiyA aura guru mahArAja kahane lage-"aba bahuta huaa| tU bahuto ke bhale kI khAtira jIma le|" isa para kezava vicArane lagA ki, 'jisa guru ne mujhe rAta meM na khAne kI pratijA dI, vaha mujhase rAta me khAne ke liye kaise kaha sakate hai ? isameM kucha dagAbAjI honI caahie|' isalie vaha cupa khaDA rahA / taba yakSa ne kahA- "agara tU nahIM mAnatA to isa pratijA denevAle guru ko aura tujhe dono ko mAra ddaaluuNgaa|' yaha kahakara usane guru para mudgara kA prahAra kiyaa| guru ArtanAda karane lage, lekina aba bhI kegava ko lagA"merA guru to aisA zaktizAlI hai ki, use koI yakSa isa taraha satA nahIM sakatA aura vaha mujhase isa taraha khAne ke lie bhI na kahegA, isalie mujhe isa dhokhe me nahIM A jAnA caahie|' yakSa ne dekhA ki isase bhI kezava DigatA nahIM hai, isalie vaha guru ko chor3akara usa para jhukA aura daoNta kiTakiTAkara mudgara uThAkara bolA"dekha merI AjA na mAnane kA natIjA !" / eka mahAbalavAn yakSa kA phaulAdI mudgara sara para par3e to AdamI kA kyA hAla ho / para, vahA~ hakIkata kucha aura hI bnii| usake sara para tulA huA mudgara gAyaba ho gayA, yakSa bhI gAyaba ho gayA, yAtrArthI bhI gAyatra

Page #197
AtmA kA khajAnA 146 ho gaye ! eka mahAtejasvI deva usake sAmane khaDA thA aura kaha rahA thA""kezava ! yaha saba devamAyA thI / terI aDiga pratijJA se mai prasanna huA hU~, isalie tujhe tona varadAna detA hU~- Aja se sAtaveM dina tR rAjA hogA; tere zarIra ke prakSAla se hara roga dUra ho sakegA, terI hara utkaTa abhilApA ko maiM pUrNa karU~gA / " itanA kahakara deva adRzya ho gayA / dUsare dina kezava eka nagara meM dAkhila huA aura vahIM pAraNA ko / 6 dina vahA~ gujAre / vaha rAta ko soyA huA thA, usa vakta gA~va kA ni. putra rAjA maraNa ko prApta huA / matriyo ne pacaDhivya kiyA / hathinI ko sU~Da meM kalA dekara loga naye rAjA kI zodha meM nikale / hathinI calate-calate vahA~ AyI jahA~ kezava so rahA thA, aura Akara kalaza usake sara para dvAra diyA / isI taraha aura bhI cAra divya hue / isalie maMtrI ume rAjA svIkAra karake rAjamahala me le gaye aura use gaddI para biThAkara vidhivat usakA abhiSeka kiyA / isa prakAra devatA kA diyA huA prathama varadAna pUrA huA / kucha dino bAda kezava nagara me ghUmane nikalA, vahA~ usane eka phaTehAla bhikhArI - sarIkhe bUr3he AdamI ko dekhA / usakA ceharA dekhate hI vaha pahacAna gayA ki vaha usakA pitA hai| dauDakara pairo paDA aura pUchA - "pitAjI ! yaha kyA ?" pitA ne bhI use pahacAna liyA aura bolA - "beTA kezava / tU yahA~ kahA~ ?" kezava ne kahA- "maiM yahA~ kA rAjA ho gayA huuN|" phira saba bAta sunAyI / pitA ne kahA - "bhAI / tUne acchA kiyA ki Teka na chor3I, jisase ki aise acche dina dekhane kA samaya AyA / mai to jisa dina se tU gayA usa dina se duHkhI duHkhI rahA haeNU / usa dina tere bhAI isa ne rAtri bhojana kiyA, usame kisI jaharIle jantu kI lAra A gayI, jisase use kai-dasta hone lage / bahuta upacAra karane para bhI vaha ThIka nahIM huA / usakA zarIra nIlA par3a gayA aura sAre zarIra me vedanA hone lagI / bahutere upAya kiye, magara vaha vedanA na miTI / Akhira eka

Page #198
150 zrAtmatatva-vicAra anubhavI vRddha vaidya ne kahA tuma tIsa dina ke andara amuka auSadha le Ao to tumhArA putra acchA ho jAyegA, aura koI upAya nahIM hai / "* isalie maiM auSadha kI talAza me nikalA hU~ aura gA~va-gA~va bhaTakarahA hU~ / " yaha sunakara kezava ko baDA duHkha huA / apanA aga dhokara chiDakA jAtA to usakA roga jarUra miTa jAtA, para vaha to saikar3o mIla dUra thA, vahA~ kyA ho ? itane meM deva kA tIsarA varadAna yAda AyA usane utkaTa icchA kI ki vaha aura usake pitA apane mUla ghara me pahu~ca jAyaeN | deva ne jarA-sI dera me unheM vahA~ pahueNcA diyA | deva nimiSamAtra meM yatheccha kArya kara sakate hai, yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie / kezava ne apane zarIra kA dhovana isa para chir3akA ki, usakA zarIra mUla raMga meM A gayA aura usakI vedanA bhI zAnta ho gayI / saba ne kezava ko bahuta dhanyavAda diye aura bhaviSya meM rAtri - bhojana na karane kI pratijJAe~ lo / phira apane saba kuTumbIjano ko sAtha lekara vaha apane rAjya meM gayA aura dharma kA pAlana karake sukhI huA / tAtparya yaha ki dharma kA ArAdhana karane ke lie dRr3ha saMkalpa aura puruSArtha kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai / puruSArtha kI pratiSThA vyavahAra meM bhI puruSArtha kI pratiSThA kama nahIM hai / jo kAma hAtha me liyA ki phira usake pIche satata lagA rahane vAlA duSkara kAryoM ko bhI pUrNa kara yA kA bhAgI banatA hai / mahAbhArata meM jaya prApta karanA koI sAdhAraNa kAma nahIM thA, para pADavo ne puruSArtha na choDA to anta meM maphala hue aura duniyA me apanA nAma amara kara gaye / zrI rAmacandrajI ne lakA meM vijaya kaise prApta kI 1 sainya me bAnara the, samudra pAra karanA thA : mukAbale para mahAcalI rAvaNa thA, phira bhI puruSArtha karate rahe to vijaya kI

Page #199
AtmA kA khajAnA 151 varamAlA unake gale meM pdd'ii| kaviyo, lekhako, patrakAro aura rAjanItijJoM ke jIvana meM bhI isa satya kI puSTi karane vAle aneka udAharaNa mila jAyeMge / kucha loga kahA karate hai ki, lakSmI to bhAgya kA khela hai; para bhAgya bho pUrva-bhava ke puruSArtha ke sivAya kyA hai ? pUrva-bhava meM jo puNya kamAyA usI kA nAma to sadbhAgya hai, yAnI AkhirakAra sArI bAta puruSArtha para Akara Thahara jAtI hai| puruSArtha ke paoNca darje puruSArtha ke paoNca darje mAne gaye hai / 'utthAna' yAnI Alsa choDa uTha kara khaDA ho jAnA; 'karma' yAnI kArya meM salagna ho jAnA, 'cala' yAnI kArya meM kAyA, vANI aura mana kA zakti bhara upayoga karanA, 'vIrya' yAnI kArya kI saphalatA kA ullAsa, Ananda, manAte rahanA, aura 'parAkrama' yAnI kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karate hue dhairyapUrvaka DaTe rahanA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAdhanAkAla me kaisA parAkrama darzAyA thA, vaha Apa jAnate hai / gozAlaka kahatA thA - " jagata me satra bhAva niyata hai, isalie utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya aura parAkrama se kucha nahIM hone vAlA / mukha- duHkha niyata hai aura ve prANI ko avazya bhogane par3ate haiM / " usake isa niyatavAda kI nissAratA mahAvIra prabhu ne kisa taraha darzAyI thI yaha zAstra me diyA huA hai / niyativAda kI nirarthakatA para saddAlaputra kA dRSTAnta polAsapura me sahAlaputra - nAmaka eka gRhastha rahatA thA / usake pAsa puSkala dhana thA-- eka koTi hiraNya nidhAna meM thA, eka koTi vyAja meM lagA huA thA aura eka koTi apane vyavahAra-dhadhe ke upayoga me thA / usake pAsa dasa hajAra gAyeM thiiN| usakI mAlikI meM pA~ca sau hATa polAsapura nagarI ke bAhara the| unameM usane bahuta se AdamI lagA

Page #200
152 yAtmatatva-vicAra rakhe the| ve baratana Adi banAte the aura unheM gajamArga meM jAkara becane the| saddAlaputra kI patnI kA nAma agnimitrA thaa| mahAlaputra gogAlaka kA bhakta thA isalie niyativAda kA dRDha zradvAlu yA / ekabAra vaha apane bagIce ma baiThA thaa| vahA~ AkAgavANI huI-"kala yahA~ eka sarvana, sarvadI, trailokya-prajita mahApuruSa padhAreMge / unakI na vandanA karanA aura aganapAnAdi kA nimatraNa denaa|" saddAlaputra ne samajhA ki aimA mahApuruSa to mere guru gogATaka ke atirikta koI ho nahIM sakatA parantu dUsare dina zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra vahA~ pavAre / AkAgavANI huI thI, isalie mahAlaputra unake darzana ke lie gayA / usa samaya bhagavAn ne AkAgavANI kI bAta khii| isase saddAlaputra ko Azcarya huA aura unake prati zraddhAvAna huaa| phira, usane bhagavAna ko apane lie Avazyaka vastueM lene kA nimaMtraNa diyA / ___ eka bAra saddAlaputra kacce baratanI ko dhUpa meM mukhA rahA thaa| vahA~ bhagavAna padhAre aura usase kahA-'he sahAlaputra ! yaha caratana kisa taraha banA ?" mahAlaputra ne kahA, 'bhagavan / pahale to yaha miTTI yA / phira ume gUM kara cAka para car3hAyA gayA, taba yaha baratana kI zakla me aayaa|" bhagavAna ne kahA-"umame utthAna, kama, bala, vIrya aura parAkrama kI jarUrata par3atI hai yA nahIM ?' isa prazna se sahAlaputra camakA, para usane apane AjIvika-midvAnta ke anusAra javAba diyA ki, "bhagavan / utthAna, karma, baTa, vIrya aura parAkrama vinA hI vaha niyati-rUpa se banatA jAtA hai|" bhagavAn ne kahA-"he sahAlaputra | koI AdamI tere ina baratanA ko uThA le jAye, pheMka de, phor3a DAle athavA terI ima agnimitrA bhAyA ke sAtha bhoga bhoge to t une sajA de yA nahIM ?"

Page #201
AtmA kA khajAnA 153 saddAlaputra ne kahA- "he bhagavan / mai usa duSTa AdamI ko jarUra paka, baoNdhU aura mA " bhagavAn ne kahA--"agara saba kucha kisI ke utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya aura parAkrama binA hI niyati ke anusAra hotA hai, to koI baratana curAtA nahIM, phoDatA nahIM, terI strI ke sAtha bhoga bhogatA nahIM, to phira tR kisalie usa puruSa ko pakaDe, bA~dhe aura mAregA ? tere hisAba se to satra niyata hai aura kisI ke prayatna binA hotA jAtA hai|" ina gando ne mahAlaputra kI A~khe khola dii| phira usane bhagavAn kA siddhAnta sunane kI icchA prakaTa kI / bhagavAn ne use apanA siddhAnta acchI taraha samajhAyA / usane apanI strI-sahita bhagavAn ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA aura unase zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata liye| una vrato kA pAlana usane aisI dRr3hatA se kiyA, ki prabhu mahAvIra ke suprasiddha zrAvako meM sthAna prApta kara liyA / jaime kamI ke kAraNa AtmA kI jAna-darzana bhakti daba jAtI hai, usI taraha kriyAgakti bhI daba jAtI hai| isIlie vibhinna prANiyo meM usakI taratamatA dikhAyI detI hai| jaba karma ke AvaraNa bilakula haTa jAte hai, taba AtmA usa zakti kA svAmI bana jAtA hai| paramAtmA * bhagavAn buddha ne bhI gozAlaka ke niyativAda ko nikRSTa ginA yA / aguttara. nikAya ke maksali varga meM kahA hai-'he bhintuSo / isa avani para mithyAvRSTi-sarIkhA koI ahinakara pApI nahIM hai| mizyAdRSTi saba se baDA pApI hai, kyoki vha saddharma me vimusa ramatA hai / he bhikSubho / aime mithyAdRSTi jIva bahuta haiM, para mocapuruSa gozAlaka jaisA anya kA ahita karane vAlA meM kisI aura ko nahIM dekhnaa| mamudra kA jAla jaise bahuta sI machaliyoM ke lie dukhadAyI, ahitakara aura ghAtaka nikalatI hai, usI taraha Tama masAra-mAgara meM modhapuruSa gozAlaka bahuta se jIvoM ko bhrama meM DAlakara dukhadAyaka pAra ahitakara niphalatA he ...makvali gozAlaka kA vAda sava zramaNavAdiyoM meM nikRSTa hai|"

Page #202
zrAtmatatva-vicAra mahAvIra ne janma ke dina hI, meru-parvata para causaTa indro dvArA hote hue abhiSeka ke samaya, apane paira ke aMgUThe ko jarA hI TavAkara lAkha yojana ke meru parvata ko kapAyamAna kara diyA thA / vaisI zakti hama meM bhI hai; para vaha kamoM se dabI huI hai| mAre jagat kA dhvasa aura rakSaNa karane kI gakti AtmA meM hai| karmoM ke kAraNa hama kamajora hai| kamoM kA nAmA hone ke sAtha hI AtmA ananta zaktizAlI bana jAtI hai| zraddhA puruSArtha zraddhA se paidA hotA hai aura zraddhA se hI Age bar3hanA hai| Apake mana meM yaha zraddhA ho ki maiM amuka gaste calaeNgA aura amuka phAsalA taya karU~gA to amuka sthAna para pahu~cU~gA, tabhI Apa usa rAste ko pakar3ate haiM aura, calanA zurU kara dete hai| Apake mana meM yaha zraddhA ho ki mai amuka prakAra kA bhojana karU~gA to mega bharIra svastha-baliSTa rahegA, tabhI Apa vaha bhojana karate hai| aura Apake mana meM aisI zrahA ho ki amuka dhaMdhA karU~gA to dhana kamA sakeMgA, tabhI Apa vaha dhadhA karane ke lie taiyAra hote hai aura usa dhadhe ko karane lagate haiN| ___ AdamI rassI ke sahAre cAhe jitanI U~cI bhIta para car3ha jAtA hai, lekina agara rassI TUTa jAye to kyA hotA hai ? zraddhA ke bAre meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhie, kAraNa ki vaha bhI eka prakAra kA avalambana hai / zraddhA TUTI, vizvAsa DigA, ki pravRtti khatma | agara Apake mana meM yaha Tasa jAye ki amuka dhaye meM barakata nahIM hone vAlI, to kyA phira Apha usa dhadhe ko kareMge? dharmAcaraNa meM zradvA ko pahalA sthAna diyA jAtA hai / zradvArahita kriyA pUrA phala nahIM detii| agara Apako dharma-pravartaka ke prati zraddhA ho, dharma

Page #203
AtmA kA svajAnA 155 guru ke prati zraddhA ho, to usake siddhAnto ko AcaraNa meM lAne ke lie taiyAra hoo| isalie prathama zraddhA kI puSTi kI jAtI hai / zraddhA kisa para rakhI jAye ? yaha bhI vicArane yogya hai / galata davA para zraddhA rakhakara usakA sevana karate raheM to phAyadA to dUra rahA, nukasAna avazya ho / deva, guru aura sidvAnto ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA caahiye| jo kudeva, kuguru aura kuvacana me zraddhA rakhakara unakA anusaraNa karate hai, unheM phAyade ke bajAya nukasAna jarUra hotA hai / isIlie zAstrakAroM ne deva, guru aura pravacana kI parIkSA karane ke lie kahA hai aura uname jo saccA lage usI kA anusaraNa karane kA Adeza diyA hai / sudeva, suguru aura dharma kI zradvA ko 'samyaktva' kahA jAtA hai / samyaktva ke pratApa se hI jJAna aura kriyA saphala hotI hai| koI AdamI cahuzruta ho aura dhArmika kriyA bhI karatA ho, lekina agara samyaktva - zUnya ho to usakA AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahIM honevAlA / zAstrakAra bhagavaMta kahate hai : vinA samyaktvaratnena vratAni nikhilAnyapi / nazyanti tatkSaNAdeva Rte nAthAdyathA camUH // tadvimuktaH kriyAyogaH prAyaH svalpaphalapradaH / vinAnukUlavAtena kRSikarma yathA bhavet // - samyaktva - ratna vinA satra vrata senApati rahita senA kI taraha turanta hI nAga pAte haiM / anukUla pavana vinA jaise khetI phaladAyaka nahIM hotI : usI prakAra samyaktva vinA saba kriyAeN prAyaH alpa- phaladAyI hotI hai / zrAvaka ke cAraha vrata samyaktva kA mUla kahalAte haiM, kAraNa ki unameM pahale samyaktva aura taba vrata diye jAte hai /

Page #204
156 zrAtmatatva-vicAra samyaktva ke viSaya me Age bahuta vivecanA karanA hai; isalie yahA~ usakA vistAra nahIM karate, para itanA batalAye dete haiM ki, samyaktva AtmA kA mUla guNa hai / isalie, usakA vikAsa avazya karanA caahie| jisakA samyaktva nirmala aura dRr3ha hogA, vaha kabhI mukti avazya pAyegA / loga Ananda kI taya karate hai / koI khAna meM, koI pAna meM, koI gAna meM, to koI tAna meM kisI ko vaha kacana meM dikhalAyI detA hai, to kisI ko kAminI meN| kisI ko vaha makAna mahalo meM dikhAyI detA hai, to kisI ko mAna-pAna aura adhikAra meM dikhAyI detA hai / lekina, yaha saba bhrama hai, mAyAjAla hai / inameM se kisI meM na to Ananda hai, na Ananda dene kI zakti / yaha to kastUrI mRga sI sthiti hai| kastUrImRga ko kastUrI kI mIThI sugaMdha AtI hai, usase vaha mohita hokara usakI talAza meM vana meM bhramatA hai, para vaha usakA mUla sthAna nahIM zodha sakatA / kastUrI hai apanI nAbhi meM aura DhU~DhatA hai bAhara / isI taraha Ananda kA zrota bahatA hai ApakI AtmA me aura Apa use haeNDhate haiM bAhara, to vaha Apako kaise mila sakatA hai ? 4 khAnapAna, gAnatAna Adi meM Apane Ananda mAnA hai, isalie vaha AnandadAyaka lagate haiM arthAt vaha Ananda khAnapAna, gAnatAna Adi me nahIM, balki ApakI mAnyatA kA hai / vaha mAnyatA badala jAye to unameM se kauna-sI vastu Ananda de sakegI ? aruci ke rogI ko mevAmiThAI acchI nahIM lgtii| jisakA javAna lar3akA mara gayA ho, use gAnA-bajAnA acchA nahIM lagatA / kacana bhI sabako Ananda nahIM de sakatA / tyAgI - vairAgI ko vaha kaTaka samAna lagatA hai / kAminI kA bhI aisA hI hai / jana taka mana me moharAya kA tADava calatA rahatA hai, tabhI taka vaha Anandajanaka lagatI hai, para vaha tADava rukA ki vaha bandhana rUpa dikhane lagatA hai aura usake pAga se chUTa jAne kI bhAvanA hotI hai /

Page #205
AtmA kA khajAnA 157 mAnyatA badala jAye to mahala bhI kaidakhAnA sarIkhA lagatA hai, mAnapAna mithyopacAra lagate haiM aura adhikAra AkulatA paidA karane lagatA hai / AtmA ina saba cIjo me Ananda mAnatI ; isakA kAraNa usakI vibhAvadagA hai| vibhAvadazA arthAt -- mohagrasta sthiti / yaha sthiti jyo-jyo dUra hotI jAtI hai, tyo tyo vaha svabhAva meM AtA jAtA hai aura nijAnandarasalIna rahane lagatA hai / AtmA ke khajAne meM Ananda ThUsa ThUsakara bharA hai, isIlie vaha Anandadhana kahalAtA hai / vaha Ananda kabhI kama nahIM hotA, vaha Ananda kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA / vaha akSaya aura avinAzI hai| Ananda me sadA ramaNa karate rahate hai aura vahI saba kA lakSya hai| siddha bhagavAn aise AtmArthI purapo Apa moha ko choDe de to isa Ananda kA anubhava hone lage / eka vAra isa Ananda kA anubhava huA ki phira Apako paudgalika Ananda acchA nahIM lagegA, paudgalika Ananda kI icchA bhI nahIM hogI / jise cakravartI kA bhojana milatA ho vaha kodoM ke bhojana kI icchA kyU~ karegA ? AtmA kA khajAnA apUrva hai / isa jagat kI pArthiva vastueN usakA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatIM 1

Page #206
gyArahavA~ vyAkhyAna sarvajJatA mahAnubhAvo ! zrI uttarAvyayana sUtra ke chattIsave avyayana meM varNita AtmA ke viSaya para aba taka kAphI vivecana ho cukA hai / vaha Apako yAda hogA / khAsakhAsa bAteM to Apako yAda hogI hI / sune hue viSaya kA cintana-manana karate rahane se usakA rahasya prakaTa ho jAtA hai / svAdhyAya ke paoNca prakAro me tIsarA prakAra 'parAvartanA' hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki jo kucha sIkhe ho, use smaraNa karate rahanA caahie| eka guru cele se pUchatA hai - 'pAna kyoM sar3A ? ghor3A kyoM ar3A ? vidyA kyo bhUlI ? roTI kyo jalI ?' celA hoziyAra thA / usane cAroM savAlo kA eka javAba diyA- 'pherA na thA / " isalie jo kucha suno-sIkho use 'pherate' rahane kI jarUrata hai / pichale vyAkhyAnoM meM kevalajJAna arthAt sarvajJatA kA nirdeza huA hai / Aja usI para kucha vivecana kareMge / 'jJAna' aura 'darzana' AtmA kA svabhAva hai, isalie AtmA kabhI jJAna-darzana-rahita nahIM hotA / nigoda-avasthA meM jJAna nyUnatama hotA hai; kevalajJAnI ho jAne para adhikatama / kevalajJAnI mAne pUrNajJAnI, sarvajJa / vaha triloka, trikAla ke samasta dravyoM ko samasta paryAyoM ko yugapat, eka sAtha, jAnate hai / I karmavazAt sasAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA AtmA 'deva', 'manuSya', 'tirya ca' aura 'nArakI' ina cAra gatiyo me se kisI-na-kisI meM avazya

Page #207
sarvajJatA 156 jAtA hai| pahale yaha batAyege ki kevalanAna iname se kisa gati meM hotA hai| devo ko mukha-vaibhava bahuta hotA hai, parantu cAritra nahIM hotA / unakI hArdika abhilASA rahatI hai ki agara hame do ghar3I ke lie sAmAyika kI sAmagrI mila jAye, cAritra kI prApti ho jAye, to hamArI devagati saphala ho jaaye| para, vaha sAmagrI unheM prApta nahIM hotii| devoM ko avadhijJAna to janma se hI hotA hai, para cAritra ke abhAva meM ve 'kevalajJAna' prApta nahIM kara skte| nArakI jIva bhI, devoM kI taraha, janma se hI avadhijJAnI hote hai, parantu cUMki duHkha kA nirantara anubhava karate rahate haiM, isalie cAritrapariNAmI nahIM hote / ataH unheM bhI kevalajAna nahIM ho sktaa| tirya co kI hAlata kaisI dardanAka hotI hai, Apa jAnate hI hai / unhe bhUkha, pyAsa, TaDI, garamI, Adi aneka kaSTa sahate rahanA par3atA hai, uname cAritra ke pariNAma kaise ho ? tiyaM co ko sajJI pacendriyo ke nimittavagAt jAtismaraNa jJAna hotA hai aura ve apanA pUrvabhava dekha sakate haiN| unheM nimittavagAt avadhijJAna bhI hotA hai| parantu cAritra ke abhAva se ve kevalajAna nahIM pA sakate / 1-sAmAiyasAmaggi devA vi ciMtati hiyayamajjammi / jai hoi muhattamega, tA amha devattaNaM sulahaM // 2-zrI tattvArthasUtra ke prathama adhyAya meM 'yathoktanimitta paDvikalpa. zepANAm' ( // 23 // ima sUtra se yaha darzAyA gayA hai ki devo aura nArakiyoM ke alAvA dUsaroM ko nimittavazAt avadhijJAna hotA hai| 3-tiyaMcoM meM mahAvroM kA Aropa hone para bhI unameM cAritra ke pariNAmoM kA abhAva hotA hai, yaha bAta zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vizeSaNavatI-nAmaka grantha meM spaSTa kI hai|

Page #208
160 AtmAtatva-vicAra cAkI rahI manuSyagati, usameM cAritra hone se kevalajAna sabhava hai| manuSyagati ko zreSTha mAnane kA yahI kAraNa hai| manuSyabhava binA cAritra nahIM hai, cAritra vinA kevalabAna nahIM hai, aura kevalajJAna vinA mukti nahIM hai| jAna ke mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevala aise jo pA~ca prakAra batalAye haiM, ve saba manuSya ko ho sakate hai / mati aura zruta jJAna to unameM sahaja hotA hai, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevala labdhijanya hote hai / kevalajJAna kisI kA diyA huA nahIM AtA / use svaya hI prApta karanA hotA hai / jo pura pArtha karatA hai, arthAt sayama-japa-tapa-dhyAna ke mArga para calatA aura apramatta rahatA hai, use vaha prApta hotA hai | Aja taka ananta kevalI ho gaye haiN| una saba ne kevalajJAna kI prAti isI prakAra kI hai| aura, Age jo ananta kevalI honevAle hai ve bhI kevalajJAna kI prApti isI prakAra kreNge| kevalajAnI apanA kalyANa karate haiM aura duniyA kA bhI kalyANa karate hai| Apako bhI sva-para kalyANa karanA ho, to kevalajAnI banane kA dhyeya rakhanA cAhie / yadyapi isa kAla meM yahA~ kevalajAna nahIM hotA, phira bhI usakI prApti kA dRDha sakalpa rakhakara puruSArtha karate rahe, to gIghra hI kisI na kisI bhava me Apa avazya kevalanAnI ho jAyeMge / yaha kabhI na bhUliye ki, dRDha sakalpa aura puruSArtha jIvana ko saphala banAne ke amogha upAya hai| abhI to hama apanI pITha ke pIche kyA ho rahA hai, yaha bhI nahIM dekha sakate, kyoki hamArI dekhane kI zakti maryAdita hai| parantu, kevalajAnakaMvaladarzana ho jAne ke bAda hama sarvajJa aura sabaMdI ho jAte haiN| ullU rAta meM dekha sakatA hai, dina meM nahIM dekha sakatA / kauA dina meM dekha sakatA hai, rAta meM nahIM dekha sakatA / hama jyAdA aMdhere meM nahIM dekha sakate / parantu, kevalajAnI ho jAye to niviDa adhakAra meM bhI dekha sakate hai|

Page #209
sarvatratA 161 kevalajJAnI mRgAvatI sAdhvI ne ghora a~dhere meM bhI kAle nAga ko jAte hue dekha liyA thA / kathA hai : bhagavAn mahAvIra kauzAmbI meM birAje hue the / candra aura sUrya apane svAbhAvika vimAnoM meM unakI vandanA karane aaye| una vimAnoM ke prakAza se AkAza prakAzita rahA, isalie loga dina samajhakara rAta ko dera taka baiThe rahe / sAdhvI mRgAvatI kA bhI aisA hI huA; yadyapi usakI guruNI mahattarA candanabAlA yogya samaya apane sthAna ko calI gayI thI / jaba mRgAvatI ko apanI galatI mAlUma huI, to use AghAta lagA aura vaha apanI bhUla ke lie pazcAttApa karane lagI / vaha upAzraya meM pahu~cakara caMdanabAlA se kSamAyAcanA karane lagI / guruNI candanabAlA ne kahA - " sAdhviyoM ko rAta ko dera taka bAhara nahIM rahanA cAhie / unheM samaya para upAzraya me A hI jAnA cAhie / " mRgAvatI koI sAmAnya sAdhvI nahIM thI / vaha mahArAja ceTaka kI putrI thI; kauzAmbI kI rAjarAnI thI, sasArapakSase candanabAlA kI mausI thI / vaha cAhatI to bacAva kara sakatI thI, para bhUla kA bacAva kyoM kiyA jAye; yaha socakara vaha cupa raha gayI / usane dila ko samajhA liyA ki 'jatra sarvasva chor3a diyA hai, to itanI skhalanA bhI kyo ho ?' vaha zuddha bhAvanA se dAruNa pazcAttApa karane lagI / usa pazcAttApa ke pratApa se usakI karmakhalAeN TUTa garyo, ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza ho gayA, aura use kevalajJAna prakaTa ho gayA | mRgAvatI kA sathArA candanabAlA ke sathAre ke pAsa thA / usa vakta upAzraya meM rAta kA pragADha andhakAra vyApta thA / itane meM mRgAvatI ne candanabAlA ke hAtha kI tarapha AtA huA eka kAlA nAga dekhA / usane candanabAlA kA hAtha U~cA kara diyA aura nAga candanabAlA ke hAtha ke nIce se nikala gayA / candanavAlA jaga gayI / 11

Page #210
162 zrAtmatatva-vicAra "lekina tumane aise pragADha andhakAra me usa sarpa ko dekhA vaise ?'candanavAlA ne Azcarya se pUchA / "Apake pratApa se hue kevalanAna ke dvArA, '-mRgAvatI ne vinayapUrvaka javAba diyA / usI samaya candanavAlA uThakara khaDI ho gayI aura usane mRgAvatI ke caraNo meM girakara AgAtanA ke lie kSamA maaNgii| isa tamAma ghaTanA para vicAra karake usake hRdaya meM bhI prAyazcita kI Aga prajvalita ho gayI aura usameM saba ghAtiyA karma jalakara bhasma ho gaye aura use bhI kevalanAna prakaTa ho gayA / kinhIM logo ko sarvajatA kI bAta isalie gale nahIM utaratI ki, Ajakala koI sarvana pratyakSa dekhane meM nahIM aataa| lekina, hara eka vastu pratyakSa pramANa se hI siddha nahIM hotI / kucha zAstrAdhAra se, kucha yuni se, aura kucha anubhava se siddha hotI hai / dUsare, Aja koI sarvatra bhale hI na batAyA jA sake, para aise vyakti dekhane meM Ate haiM ki jinase hama sarvajJa kA anumAna kara sakate haiM / ise hama yahA~ vistAra se samajhAyeMge / __zAstroM meM batAye hue jJAna ke pA~ca prakAro me eka kevalajAna hai| agara kevalajAna sarvajatA-jaisI koI vastu isa vizva me na hotI, to zAstrakAra usakA niTeMga kyo karate ? hara tIrthaMkara sarvaja aura sarvadarzI hotA hai / isIlie 'savvannUNa savvadarisINa' kaha kara unakI stuti kI jAtI hai / isa sarvajatA kI prApti ke upAya zAstro me vistArapUrvaka batalAye gaye hai / anya mahApuruSo aura mahAsatiyo ko kevalajJAna prakaTa hone kI bAta bhI zAstro tathA cAritragrantho me milatI hai| isa prakAra zAstra-pramANa se sarvajatA siddha hai| aba yukti se vicAra kareM / eka lAnaTena para moTA kapaDA DhaMkA ho, to prakAza kama nikalatA hai, patalA DhaMkA ho to jyAdA niklatA hai, aura kapaDA haTA deM to pUrA prakAza nikalatA hai / isI prakAra AtmA se kama kA AvaraNa haTa jAye to pUrNa jJAna kyoM na hogA ? karma jJAna para pardA DAla

Page #211
sarvajJatA detA hai, usakA nAma ho jAne para pUrNa jJAna prakaTa honA hI cAhie / dUsare, jo kama jAnatA hai vaha jyAdA jAna sakatA hai, aura jo jyAdA 'jAnatA hai vaha pUrA bhI jAna sakatA hai| hamArA jJAna sAmAnya hai, phira bhI hama bhUta aura bhaviSya kA anumAna kara sakate hai| paira ke nizAna dekhakara kahanA ki yahA~ se hirana gayA hai, yaha bhUtakAlIna ghaTanA sambandhI anumAna hai| aura, bAdala aura havA kA rukha dekhakara kahanA ki varSA hogI, yaha bhaviSyakAlIna ghaTanA sambandhI anumAna hai| hamArA aisA anumAna aksara saca nikalatA hai / to phira sarvazreSTha jAna vAle bhUta aura bhaviSyat kAla kA sAkSAt darzana kyo nahIM kara sakate ? koI tarka kare ki hamAre pAsa sAmagrI ho, vastu ho, koI padArtha yA janagAna ho, to hama bhUtakAlIna yA bhaviSyat kAlIna anumAna kara sakate hai; para nahA~ vastu kA koI cihna yA nAmonizAna taka na ho, vahA~ aisA sAkSAt darzana kaise ho sakatA hai ? para, isa tarka ke karane vAle ko bhUlanA na cAhie ki, dravya ke paryAyoM kA nAza hotA hai, para dravya kA nAza nahIM hotA / dravya to vizva me kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hI hai, usase bhUta aura bhaviSyat kAlIna sthiti kA darzana kiyA jA sakatA hai| khAna se nikalA huA patthara aneka hAthoM se gujara kara 'sAhakomaiTrI' jAnane vAle ke pAsa Aye, to vaha use kapAla se sparza karA ke kaha sakatA hai ki yaha patthara amuka khAna se nikalA hai, ise amuka vyaktiyo ne nikAlA hai, unake pAsa se amuka-amuka ke pAsa AyA hai, aadi| usake batalAye hue saba vyakti vidyamAna hI ho, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai / unameM se bahuta-se mara khapa gaye hoM to bhI 'sAhakomaiTrisTa' unake nAma batalAtA hai, unakA varNana karatA hai, aura vaha satya hotA hai / rAvaNa eka nItimAna rAjA thA, use kevala sItA kI ora gaga utpanna huA thaa| usake sivAya usane kisI parastrI kI tarapha najara uThAkara

Page #212
164 Atmatatva-vicAra bhI nahIM dekhA thaa| eka dina usane rAjya ke naimittika jyotiSI ko bulAkara pUchA-"merA maraNa katra, kisa prakAra hogA / ' naimittika ne grahadazA dekhakara aura barAbara gaNanA karake kahA-'rAjA dazaratha ke bhAvI putro baladeva aura vAsudeva dvArA aura rAjA janaka kI putrI sItA ke nimitta se ApakI mRtyu hogI / " ye vyakti usa samaya jagat meM vidyamAna nahIM the, phira bhI naimittika ne unakI bAta kI aura hama jAnate haiM ki vaha saccI niklii| naimittika isa prakAra ThIka-ThIka bhaviSya batalA sakate the, kyoki ye bhAvI ghaTanAe~ unake antaracakSuoM ke sAmane khar3I ho jAtI thI; to phira unakI apekSA aneka gune zaktizAlI kevalajAnI ke antaracakSuo ke samakSa yaha saba kyo nahIM khaDA ho sakatA ? hama manuSyoM ko vibhinna viSayoM me niSNAta dekhate hai| sAmAnya manuSya kI apekSA unakA jAna bahuta hI uccakoTi kA hotA hai, AtmA kI jAna-gakti agAdha hai / yaha zakti jaba carama sImA para pahu~ca jAye to. samasta vastuoM ke samasta bhAvo kA jAna kyo nahIM ho sakatA? Apane 'maismerijma' karane vAlo ko dekhA hogaa| jise 'maismegaija' kiyA jAtA hai, usakI A~kho para paTTI bA~dha dI jAtI hai, athavA usake sAre zarIra para kAlA moTA kapar3A uDhA diyA jAtA hai / phira, maismerijma karanevAlA apane hAtha me koI kitAba letA hai aura usake kisI aMga para nizAna lagAtA hai / maismerAija huA AdamI use pharaphara par3ha jAtA hai / athavA rAste se gujarate hue kisI AdamI kI tarapha izArA karake maisme rAija karane vAlA pUche to vaha usakA yathArtha varNana kara jAtA hai / kevala jJAna ko na mAnane vAle se hama pUchate hai-"jaba eka AdamI kI A~khe vanTa hotI hai aura unake Upara paTTI baMdhI huI hotI hai, to vaha AdamI yaha saba kisa taraha dekha letA hai ?' isase yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki, AkhA ke bagaira bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai aura dekhane vAlA AtmA hI hotA hai /

Page #213
sarvatratA 165 'hipnoTijma' kI avasthA meM AdamI behoza hotA hai, phira bhI vaha sAmane rakhI gayI pustaka meM se icchita pRSTha kholakara icchita aMza paDhakara sunA detA hai aura likhakara bhI de detA hai| khUbI kI bAta to yaha hai ki vaha pustaka usakI pahale dekhI huI nahIM hotI! bambaI nivAsI adhyAtma-vigArada DaoN0 mUlagakara hIrajIbhAI vyAsa yahIM baiThe saikar3o mIla dUra kI vastu dekhakara usakA varNana kara sakate hai| unhone isI sAla sundarAbAI haoNla meM jaina-sAhitya-prakAzana-madira kI ora se niyojita zikSA-smRti samAroha ke avasara para oNkho para paTTI bA~dhakara aneka vastuoM ke nAma kaha sunAye the, raMga batA diye the, tathA vibhinna bhASAo kI pustako ke nAma bhI paDha sunAye the| unakI A~kho ko vanda karake ruI ke moTe pahale rakhe gaye the| phira rUmAla kasakara bA~dha diyA gayA thaa| usake bATa ATha paTa khAdI kA kapar3A bAMdhA gayA / arthAt paTTI meM kisI kamI kI gujAiza nahIM rahane dI gyii| phira bhI vaha alamArI meM rakhI huI, jamIna kI, pAnI kI, aura saikar3o mIla dUra kI vastu batA sake / isase hame itmInAna ho jAtA hai ki AtmA me cAhe jitanI dUra rakhI huI vastu jAnane-dekhane kI zakti maujUda hai| kucha dina hue sAptAhika bambaI-samAcAra me zrI girIzacandra vanavAsI ne 'mAnava bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna ko jAna sakatA hai' zIrSaka lekha ___* paoNla anTana pI0 eca0 DI0 eka mahAn lekhaka hai / usane duniyA ke aneka bhAgoM kI soja karake adhyAtma vidyA para pustakeM lisI hai| usane 'A search in Secret Egypt' gupta mizra deza kI khoja-nAmaka ati prasiddha pustaka meM hipnoTijma ke adbhuta prayoga karake batAnevAle moMziyara aiDavarDa aiDija kA jo varNana kiyA hai ( pRSTha 17 se ), vaha isa viSaya meM pramANa rUpa hai| zrAvRtti 16, pRSTha 100 para isa taraha likhI gayI paMktiyoM kA citra bhI diyA hai| + yaha samAroha jaina-zikSAvalI kI prathama zreNI ke prakAzana ke nimitta niyojita kiyA gayA thaa|

Page #214
Atmatatva-vicAra prakAzita kiyA thA / usameM jo tathya batalAyA gayA hai, vaha dhyAna dene yogya hai / ve usa mananIya lekha meM likhate haiMmAnava bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna jAna sakatA hai ! hama apanI aneka dhArmika purANa-kathAoM meM bhUta, bhaviSyata aura vartamAna batAnevAle mahAn RSi-muniyo kA hAla paDhate haiM / aba bhI hamAre bhArata me aise sata-mahAtmA haiN| ve himAlaya, giranAra, Adi pahADo kI guphAoM meM rahate haiM aura apane vyeya kI sAdhanA meM magna rahate haiM / _ haoNlaiNDa mai Aja pITaka harakosa nAmaka eka vyakti hai, jo bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna batalA sakatA hai / i glaiNDa ke skaoNTalaiMDa yArDa ke eka pulisa adhikArI ko yaha bAta sunakara Azcarya aura zakA huii| usane aura usake sahayogiyoM ne isa bAre. meM khAtarI karane ke lie pITara ko bulavA bhenA / 1951 ke baDe dina kA tyauhAra thaa| usa vakta skaoNTalaiMDa yArDa kI pulisa kA bulAvA sunakara pITara vicAra meM par3a gyaa| para, vaha gayA hai| pulisa adhikArI ne pITara kA svAgata karate hue kahA-"misTara pITara, hamane sunA hai ki Apa bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna jAna sakate hai| kyA yaha saca hai ? "jI"..--pITara ne namratApUrvaka uttara diyA / "kyA Apa apanI zakti dvArA hamArI sahAyatA karege?" "kahiye, kyA sevA hai ? "vaisTa misTara ave' meM se rAjyAbhiSeka kI eka bahuta mUlyavAna cIja corI calI gayI hai| usakI talAza meM agara Apa hamArI madada kareMge, to bar3I kRpA hogI aura hameM ApakI adbhut zakti kI pratIti bhI hogii|" ___ "Apako avazya sahAyatA duuNgaa|"

Page #215
sarvazatA 167 "to caliye laMDana"-pulisa aphasara ne kahA / "caliye laDana pahu~ca kara ve loga vaiTa misTara ave gaye / pITara ne kahA-"kRpayA saba zAti rakheM / mai jo kucha kahatA jAU~, likhate jaayeN|" yaha kaha pITara bhAratIya yogI kI taraha vyAnAvasthita ho gaye! kucha dera bAda pITara ne bolanA zurU kiyA---'corI pA~ca Adamiyo ne kI hai| eka do andara Aye hai, bAkI bAhara dekha-rekha karate rahe haiN| corI meM moTara kA upayoga kiyA gyaa|" usa moTara kA naMbara bhI pITara ne sunA diyA, aura kucha dera ke lie mauna ho gaye / phira bole-"loara Temsa sTrITa !" aura, usa bhAga kA citraNa bhI kara diyA / vaha saba ThIka thA aura pITara usase pahale kabhI i glaiNDa nahIM Aye the ! yaha saba dekhakara pulisa adhikArI Azcaryacakita raha gaye ! "Apake pAsa corI karanevAlo kI koI cIja hai ?"-pITara ne pUchA / "hA~ yaha koga hai, isase coro ne tAlA tor3A thA"--pulisa aphasaroM ne koga pITara ke sAmane rakha diyaa| pITara ne koza ko lekara dekhA aura phira dhyAnastha ho gye| karIba pA~ca minaTa ke bAda oNkheM kholakara bole-'caliye mere saath|" "kahA~ ?" __"grInalena me"-pITara ne kahA / ve saba moTara para savAra hokara kucha dera meM grInalena A phuNce| __ "sAmane kI luhAra kI dukAna se coro ne yaha koza kharIdA thA"-- pITara ne kahA / isake bAda ve saba 'vaisTamiMsTara abe meM vApasa A gaye / "corI kI cIja pahale laDana meM khapAyI gayI, bAda meM vaha glAsago pahu~ca gyii|"-piittr ne kahA /

Page #216
166 Atmatatva-vicAra prakAzita kiyA thA / usameM jo tathya batalAyA gayA hai, vaha dhyAna dene yogya hai / ve usa mananIya lekha meM likhate haiMmAnava bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna jAna sakatA hai ! hama apanI aneka dhArmika purANa-kathAyo meM bhUta, bhaviSyata aura vartamAna batAnevAle mahAn RSi-muniyoM kA hAla par3hate haiN| aba bhI hamAre bhArata meM aise saMta-mahAtmA haiN| ve himAlaya, giranAra, Adi pahADI kI guphAoM meM rahate haiM aura apane dhyeya kI sAdhanA meM magna rahate haiN| ___ haoNlaiNDa mai yAna pITaka harakosa nAmaka eka vyakti hai, no bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna vatalA sakatA hai| iglaiNDa ke skaoNTalaiMDa yArDa ke eka pulisa adhikArI ko yaha gata sunakara Azcarya aura zaMkA huii| usane aura usake sahayogiyo ne isa bAre meM khAtarI karane ke lie pITara ko bulavA bhenA / 1951 ke bar3e dina kA tyauhAra yA / usa vakta kaoNTalaiMDa yArDa kI pulisa kA bulAvA sunakara pITara vicAra meM par3a gyaa| para, vaha gavA / pulisa adhikArI ne pITara kA svAgata karate hue kahA-"misTara pITara, hamane sunA hai ki Apa bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna jAna sakate hai / kyA yaha saca hai ? "jI"-pITara ne namratApUrvaka uttara diyA / "kyA Apa vyapanI bakti dvArA hamArI sahAyatA kareMge?' "kahiye, kyA sevA hai ?" "vaiTa miTara ave' meM se rAjyAbhiSeka kI eka bahuta mUlyavAna cIna corI calI gayI hai| usakI talAza meM agara Apa hamArI madada kareMge, to baDI kRpA hogI aura hama ApakI adbhuta zakti kI pratIti bhI ho yatA dUMgA!"

Page #217
sarvajJatA 167 "to caliye laDana"-~-pulisa aphasara ne kahA / "caliye" laDana pahu~ca kara ve loga vaisTa misTara ave gaye / pITara ne kahA-"kRpayA saba zAti rkheN| maiM jo kucha kahatA jAU~, likhate jAyeM !" yaha kaha pITara bhAratIya yogI kI taraha dhyAnAvasthita ho gye| kucha dera bAda pITara ne bolanA zurU kiyA-"corI paoNca AdamiyoM ne kI hai| eka do andara Aye hai, bAkI bAhara dekha-rekha karate rahe haiN| corI meM moTara kA upayoga kiyA gyaa|" uma moTara kA naMbara bhI pITara ne sunA diyA, aura kucha dera ke lie mauna ho gaye / phira bole-"loara Temsa sTrITa !" aura, usa bhAga kA citraNa bhI kara diyaa| vaha saba ThIka thA aura pITara usase pahale kabhI i glaiNDa nahIM Aye the ! yaha saba dekhakara pulisa adhikArI Azcaryacakita raha gaye! "Apake pAsa corI karanevAlo kI koI cIja hai ?'-pITara ne pUchA / "hA~ yaha koga hai; isase coro ne tAlA tor3A thA"---pulisa aphasaro ne ko pITara ke sAmane rakha diyaa| pITara ne koga ko lekara dekhA aura phira vyAnastha ho gye| karIba pA~ca minaTa ke bAda AkheM kholakara bole-"caliye mere saath|" . "kahA~ ?" ___ "grInalena me"-pITara ne kahA / ve saba moTara para savAra hokara kucha dera me grInalena A pahu~ce / "sAmane kI luhAra kI dukAna se coro ne yaha koza kharIdA thA"-- pITara ne kahA / isake bAda ve saba 'vaisTamisTara ave' meM vApasa A gaye / "corI kI cIja pahale laDana meM khapAyI gayI, bAda meM vaha glAsago pahu~ca gayI "-pITara ne kahA /

Page #218
168 zrAtmatatva-vicAra isake bAda pulisavAlo ne apanA kAma zurU kara diyA / sArI bAta saca nikalI | Akhira aparAdhI pakar3e gaye / pITara ke nAma kI dhUma maca gayI / laDana ke samAcArapatro meM unake citra aura paricaya chape / aisA hI eka prasaga perisa kA hai / 1952 meM perisa ke eka purAne makAna me purAnA sAmAna becane kI dukAna thI / usame rahasyamaya hatyA huI | khUnI ne khUna karake zava guma kara diyA thA / perisa kI pulisa khUna kI khabara pAte hI ghaTanAsthala para AyI / usane makAna meM rahanevAlo ke aura paDosiyo ke bayAna liye| lekina na khUnI milA na lAza ! pulisa ne bar3I daur3a-dhUpa kI / hara mumakina koziza kI, para saba phijUla ! tIna haphte gujara gaye; para koI surAga na lagA / akhabAra perisa kI pulisa kI sakhta AlocanA karate rahe aura pulisa dilojAna se bharasaka koziza karatI rahI / yU~ tIna saptAha aura nikala gaye / saba hatAza ho gaye the ki eka pulisa aphasara ko laDana kI corI kA patA lagAne vAle uparyukta bhaviSyavaktA pITara kI yAda AyI / unheM ghaTanA kI khabara dI gayI aura perisa padhArane kI darakhvAsta kI gayI / pITara aaye| pulisa aphasaro ne sArA vivaraNa sunA diyA / pITara ne mRtaka kA phoTo aura khUna kA sthala dekhanA cAhA / vaha unheM dikhalA diyA gayA / pITara usa phoTo ko lekara sAtha caliye" pulisa aphasaro ke ke pAsa Akara khar3e ho gaye / ne ghaTanAsthala batAyA 1. vyAnastha ho gye| bAda me bole - "mere sAtha calate-calate ve eka purAne makAna usa makAna ke andara dAkhila hue| pulisa "khUna yahA~ nahIM huA" - pITara ne kahA / "kyA kahate haiM, misTara pITara !" pulisa adhikArI bola uThe - "isa sabUta se jAhira hai ki khUna yahIM huA hai / " ghaTanAsthala ke

Page #219
sarvajJatA 166 " ApakA sabUta kahatA hogA / Apane isa makAna kA bArIkI se nirIkSaNa kiyA hai ?" pITara ne pUchA / "jI haoN! makAna ke hara kone aura hara dIvAra kA bar3I hI sUkSmatA se nirIkSaNa kiyA gayA hai" - pulisa aphasaroM ne kahA / "isa makAna meM bhUgarbha hai / nIce eka kamarA hai / " "yaha kaise mumakina ho sakatA hai, misTara pITara, Apako bhrama ho rahA hai, " - pulisavAlo ne kahA / , " Aiye " - pITara ne kahA / aura unhone eka jagaha bUTa kI er3I datrAyI ki sAmane bhUgarbha ke kamare kA daravAjA khula gayA / ve bhUgarbha me utare / bhUgarbha ke kamare ke eka kone kI tarapha izArA karake pITara ne kahA - " mRtaka kA zava yahA~ hai" pulisa ne vaha jagaha khodI to maranevAle kI lAza nikala Ayo / tatra pITara ne vahIM khar3e khar3e khUna karanevAle do Adamiyo aura eka aurata kA nAma btaayaa| pulisa ko unameM se eka vyakti ke rahane kI jagaha to mAlUma thI / Akhira pulisa ne pITara kI isa adbhut zakti kI madada eka muzkila aura jaTila aparAdha kA se patA lagA liyA | ye dono kisse to bhUtakAla ke sune / aba usakI bhaviSyakathana kI zakti kA namUnA dekhiye perisa ke 'licoregeTa' nAmaka upanagara meM rahanevAle eka acche audyogika vyApArI ne pITara ko bulAyA / pITara niyata samaya para usake daphtara meM phueNce| una dinoM vyApArI kArbonika gaisa ko botaloM meM bharane kA eka nayA udyoga zurU karane kA vicAra kara rahA thA / usI ke viSaya meM parAmarza lene usane pITara ko bulAyA thA / - ve donoM eka dUsare se bilakula anajAna the / vyApArI kA kArakhAnA yA usakI mazInoM ko pITara ne kabhI nahIM dekhA thA /

Page #220
170 zrAtmatatva-vicAra vyApArI, mainejara, kArakhAne kA mikenika aura pITara ghUmate ghUmate eka ke bAda eka mazIna dekhate gaye / itane me pITara eka mazIna para hAtha rakhakara bole- "yaha mazIna nahIM calegI / yaha Apako bar3I hI kaThinAI me DAla degii|" mainejara pITara kI bAta sunakara colA - " misTara pITara ! Apa kaisI bAta nayI hai, kAma kyoM nahIM degI ?" "yaha nizcita hai ki yaha kAma nahIM degI", pITara ne kahA / isake bAda ve loga visarjita ho gaye / eka dina pITara ke yahA~ yakAyaka phona AyA - "misTara pITara ! ApakI bhaviSyavANI bilakula saca niklii| Aja hamane usa mazIna ko cAlU karane kI bar3I mehanata kI, para vaha calI nahIM / " pITara koI minika nahIM hai, phira bhI ve mazIna ke doSa dekha sakate haiN| vaha kaimisTa nahIM haiM, phira bhI kaimisTrI ke phArmUlo ko jAna sakate haiM / isa adbhut zakti kI badaulata ve suprasiddha reDiyo-TelIvijana nirmANa saMsthA philipsa kampanI meM bahuta baDI tanakhvAha para niyukta kiye gaye hai| pITara pahale mAmUlI majadUra the / ve makAnoM para raga karate the aura sAdhAraNa jIvana vyatIta karate the / ve 1943 me eka U~ce makAna ko khir3akI ko raeNga rahe the / khiDakI jamIna se 40-45 phITa U~cI thI / raeNga karate-karate unakA paira phisala gayA aura dhar3Ama se nIce gira gaye / unake sara meM sarUna coTa AyI / baDA khUna bahA aura ve behoza ho gaye / unheM 'embyuleMsa' me rakhakara aspatAla lAyA gayA / upacAroM ke bAvajUda ve ATha roja taka behoza rahe / jaba hoga me Akara jage, to sAtha hI unakA soyA huA bhAgya bhI jAgA / unheM bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna jAnane kI adbhut zakti prApta ho gayI / usa zakti se unhe saba adRzya dikhAyI dene lagA / svaya pITara ko Azcarya hotA upekSA kI ha~sI ha~sate hue karate hai / yaha mazIna bilakula -

Page #221
sarvazatA 171 thA ki yaha saba kaise dikhAyI detA hai ! aise jJAna ko hama 'vibhaga-jJAna' kaha sakate haiN| usake utpanna hone kA kAraNa zAyada na batAyA jA ske| kAraNa kucha bhI ho; para aise udAharaNa pramANita karate hai ki AtmA meM bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna ko jAnane-dekhane kI zakti maujUda hai| isase sarvajJatA kI bhI siddhi hotI hai| parama puruSa sarvajJatA prApta karake jagata ko kalyANa kA saccA mArga batAte hai| usa mArga ko pAkara jagat ke karor3o jIva apanA kalyANa karate haiM aura hamezA ke lie parama sukhI ho jAte hai| aise parama maharSiyoM kA jIvana, jJAna aura caryA jagata ke tamAma AtmAoM ke hitArtha hotI hai| aise mahApuruSa duniyavI cIjo, bhautika padArthoM, kA moha chur3A kara mokSamArga para lagAte haiN| ** ** *sarvazatA kI siddhi karanevAle aneka grantha aura granthAdhikAra jainazruta meM maujUda haiN| zrI haribhadrasUri kI 'savazasiddhi, nadIsUtra kI vyAkhyA meM zrI malayagiri mahArAja kA 'sarvazasiddhi kA nirUpaNa' sanmatitarka kI vivRtti meM zrI abhayadeva. sUri dvArA racita 'sarvazatAvAda', kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUri dvArA pramANamImAsA meM sarvazatAsiddha kI gyii| 'sarvazasiddhi', Adi isa viSaya ke lie vizeSa rUpa se paThanIya hai|

Page #222
bArahavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmajJAna kaba hotA hai ? mahAnubhAvo! vyAkhyAna prArambha karane se pahale hama zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA abhivAdana kareM, kyoki vaha adhyAtmajJAna se otaprota hai| usake chattIsave adhyayana se hame alpasasArI AtmA ke svarUpa kI jAnakArI huI hai aura AtmavicAra karane kI preraNA milI hai| 'AtmajJAna kaba hotA hai ?' yaha Aja ke vyAkhyA kA viSaya hai| agara yaha bAta ThIka samajha meM A jAye to veDA pAra hai; varnA hAlata nAjuka samajhanA / jIvana kI saccI kamAI AtmajJAna hai; na ki spayA ! AtmajAna hogA, to pApa se bacA jA sakegA, puNya upArjana kiyA jA sakegA, aura sayama dhAraNa karake kalyANa kI sAdhanA kI jA skegii| rupayA ApakI kyA madada karanevAlA hai ? udAratA se usakA sadupayoga kareM to puNya ho, para vaha udAratA bhI AtmajJAna ke binA nahIM Ane yAlI hai| AtmajJAna kevala sadguru ke pAsa se mila sakatA hai| sadguru zabda kA prayoga jAnabUjhakara kiyA gayA hai; yaha bAta Apa dhyAna meM rakhiyegA ! hara guru AtmajJAna nahIM de sktaa| agara kuguru ke hatthe caDha gaye, to tumhArA dhanamAla lUTa legA aura tumhAre citta ko bhramita kara degaa| bAharI dikhAve ke bhulAve meM na aajaanaa| agara phaeNsa gaye to usa bA~jhanI gAya ke kharIdanevAle kI-sI hAlata hogii|

Page #223
AtmajJAna kava hotA hai ? bA~jhanI gAya ke kharIdAra kA dRSTAnta eka AdamI baDA bholA thaa| usake bImAra par3ane para vaidyoM ne salAha dI-"Apa sirpha gAya ke dUdha para rahanA / " gAya kA dUdha halakA aura pAcaka hai, tathA bala-buddhi ko baDhAnevAlA hai| sirpha gAya ke dUdha para rahanA ho, to roja 6-7 sera dUdha cAhie / , isalie, usa AdamI ne eka gAya kharIda lene kA vicAra kiyaa| vaha DhorabAjAra phuNcaa| vahA~ usane bahuta-sI taraha-taraha ke raga kI gAye dekhIM / / kucha dubalI, kucha madhyama, kucha moTI-tAjI / unamaM eka hRSTa-puSTa gAya ke gale meM ghaTA ba~dhA huA thaa| yaha dekhakara usane vicAra kiyA-aura, kisI gAya ke gale me ghaTA nahIM ba~dhA huA, sirpha isI gAya ke gale meM ba~dhA huA hai / isalie, yaha saba gAyo se acchI honI caahie| dUsare, yaha zarIra se bhI hRSTa-puSTa hai, isalie jarUra aura gAyo se jyAdA dUdha detI hogii|' cU~ki usakI dhAraNA aisI bana gayI thI, isalie usane vizeSa pUchatAcha nahIM kI / muMhamAMgI kImata dekara vaha gAya ko ghara le aayaa| usakI gharavAlI catura thii| usane gAya ko dekhate hI pUchA-"yaha gAya kitanI bAra byAI hai ?" vaha bolA : "yaha to maiMne nahIM puuchaa|" "yaha dUdha kitanA detI hai ? "yaha bhI maine nahIM puuchaa|" "kyA ise duhakara dekha liyA thA ?" "nA, maiMne ise duhakara bhI nahIM dekhaa|" strI eka ke bAda eka savAla pUchatI gayI aura bholenAtha hara savAla kA javAba 'nA' meM dete gaye / strI ne antima prazna kiyA

Page #224
274 Atmatatva-vicAra "to Apane isa gAya ko kyA socakara kharIdA ?" vaha bolA-"saba se jyAdA hRSTa-puSTa hai, gale me sundara ghaTA hai, yaha socakara / " strI ne tamaka kara kahA -"saba paise pAnI meM gaye ! yaha gAya to caoNjhanI hai, yaha kahA~ se dUdha degI ?" ___ yaha sunakara vaha bholA AdamI vicAra meM par3a gyaa| aba kyA kiyA jAye 1 kucha dera bAda bolA-"agara aisI hI bAta hai, to hama yaha gAya kisI aura ko beca deNge|" ___ strI ne kahA-"para tuma jaisA buddhihIna dUsarA kauna hogA ki jo binA parakhe isa gAya ko le legA ? isalie basa yahIM taka rahane do|" garaja yaha ki gAya usake matthe paDI aura saba paise pAnI meM gaye ! yaha eka atyanta arthapUrNa zAstrIya dRSTAnta hai, taraha-taraha ke raga kI gAyo ko taraha-taraha ke vegavAle sAdhu samajhanA / jo guru tyAgI-tapasvI hote hai, ve dubale-patale hote hai / jo vizeSa tapasyA nahIM kara sakate, ve madhyama zarIra ke hote hai / aura, jo tyAga-vairAgya ko dhatA batA kara manacAhA mAlamalIdA uDAte haiM, ve garIra se hRSTapuSTa hote haiN| isake alAvA ye antima prakAra ke alamasta guru bar3e pAkhaNDI aura cAlabAja bhI hote hai, isalie bAharI ADambara bahuta rakhate haiN| use gale kA sundara ghaTA samajhanA / aise guruo ke pAsa jAne se yA unakI zaraNa lene se AtmajJAnarUpI dUdha nahIM mila sktaa| sadguru kaisA ho ? sadguru kaisA ho ? isakA javAba kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya mahArAja ne yogazAstra meM diyA hai mahAvratadharA dhIrA, bhaikSyamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guruvo matAH / / arthAt sadguru vaha hai jo paoNca mahAvrato ko dhAraNa karanevAle haiM,

Page #225
zrAtmajJAna kaba hotA hai ? 175 jo dhIra hai, sahanazIla haiM, bAisa prakAra ke parIpako ko sahana karane vAle hai, jo kevala bhikSA se nirvAha karate haiM, jo sAmAyika meM rahate haiM, samabhAva dhAraNa kiye rahate haiM, kisI ke prati rAgadveSa nahIM rakhate, jo dharma kA, upadeza karanevAle hai, sarvaja-praNIta dayAmaya- dAnamaya dharma kI prabhAvanA karanevAle hai | aise satguruoM ko zAstrakAroM ne gAya jaisA, mitra- jaisA, bandhu-jaisA, pitA - jaisA, mAtA jaisA aura kalpavRkSa - jaisA kahA hai / vahI Apako saccA AtmajJAna de sakate hai aura isa sasAra se ApakA uddhAra kara sakate hai / AtmajJAna kevala pustakoM se nahIM mila sakatA kucha loga kahate hai -- "AtmajJAna ke lie guru kI kyA jarUrata hai ? AdhyAtmika pustako se Atma-jJAna mila jAtA hai / " para, yaha baDI bhUla hai / kitAbe paDhakara prApta kiyA huA jAna apUrNa hotA hai / zAstrakAroM ke zabdoM me kaheM to vaha jAra puruSa se utpanna putra kI taraha zobhA dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA / kevala pustakeM paDhakara AtmajJAna kitanoM ko huA hai ? isakA artha koI yaha na lagAve ki hama pustaka paThana kA niSedha yA virodha karate haiN| acchI pustako kA vAcana svAdhyAya rUpa hai aura vaha karmanirjarA kA kAraNa hai; lekina sirpha pustake paDhane se AtmajJAna mila jAyagA, yaha mAnanA galata hai / pustako meM amuka bAta amuka rUpa se likhI hotI hai para usakA yathArtha svarUpa apane-Apa nahIM samajhA jA sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha ki, paDhate - paDhate uThanevAlI zakAoM kA samAdhAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie hama kahate haiM ki saccA jJAna sadguru hI de sakate haiN| zrI indrabhUti gautama Adi gyAraha brAhmaNa vidvAnoM ne bahuta-sI pustakeM paDhI thIM aura unameM varNita hara viSaya para vAdavivAda karane me bhI ve samartha the, lekina unake mana meM bahuta-sI gaMkAyeM bharI huI thiiN| unakA samAdhAna kisI prakAra nahIM ho rahA

Page #226
176 zrAtmatatva-vicAra thA / isalie ve AtmajJAna se vacita rahe / jaba unhe mahAvIra prabhu jaise sadguru mile aura jaba unhone unakI zakAo kA nivAraNa kara diyA; tabhI ve AtmajJAna pA sake / guru dIpaka haiM guru dIpaka haiM / ve Apake hRdaya ke midhyAtvarUpI adhakAra ko dUra kara sakate haiM aura sanmArga-darzana karA sakate haiN| ve Apake patha-pradarzaka banakara sakuzala pAra pahueNcA dete hai / jaise, pArasa se lohA sonA bana jAtA hai; vaise hI sadguru ke saga se nAstika bhI Astika bana jAtA hai aura sasAra se virakta hokara sayama ke mArga para calane lagatA hai / usane apane putra ko cetAvanI pAsa na jAnA / zAyada jAnA bhI / " rohaNiyA kA bApa mahAvIra kI rohaNiyA unake upadeza ko sunegA aura zAyada sasAra kA tyAga karake rohaNiyA kA pitA pakkA cora thA / dI- " tU saba karanA, para mahAvIra ke paDe to unake upadeza para kAna na denA zakti jAnatA thA / use Dara thA ki to isa corI ke dhaMdhe ko choDa DhegA, sAdhu bhI ho jAye / " lar3ake guru ke pAsa jAyeMge to - DhAI hajAra varSa pahale yaha bAta cora kahate the / yahI bAta Aja sAhUkAra kahane lage hai | unheM Dara hai ki, lar3ake guru ke pAsa jAyege to dharmamArga para laga jAyeMge aura sasArI se sAdhu ho jAyeMge / isalie, ve unhe anAryoM kI saMgati karane dete haiM, cAhe jisake sAtha bhaTakane dete haiM aura nissAra zikSaNa dilAne me Ananda mAnate haiN| phira ina lar3ako kA kalyANa kisa taraha hogA ? prAcInakAla me kSIrakadamba upAdhyAya apane tIna ziSyoM ke sAtha rAta me AkAzI para soye hue the| usa vakta vahA~ se nikale / unameM se eka ne dUsare se kahA--" ina tIna do cAraNa muni ziSyoM me se eka

Page #227
zrAtmajJAna kaca hotA hai ? 177 svarga jAyegA aura do naraka meM jAyege / " svarga meM jAnevAlA nArada thA aura naraka meM jAnevAle vasu aura parvata the / kSIrakadamba jAga rahe the / unhoMne munivANI sunI, sunakara baDA AghAta lagA | ve vicAra karane lage" agara mere pAsa rahanevAle naraka jAye to mujhe dhikkAra hai !" unhe apanI zikSaNa-zakti se zraddhA uTha gayI aura unhone sasAra kA tyAga kara diyA, jabaki Aja ke zikSaka ghamaDI bane phirate haiM aura mithyAjJAna dete haiM / nIti, sadAcAra tathA susaMskAroM kA bhI samucita poSaNa nahIM karate / aise zikSaNo ko paisA dekara apane bAlakoM kA bhaviSya kyoM khatare me DAlate hai ? agara apane bAlako kA kalyANa cAhate hoM to bacapana se hI unako tyAgI guru mahArAja kA saga kraaiye| ve unako jo jJAna eva saMskAra deMge vaha yaha kirAye ke zikSaka kadApi nahIM de sakate / lar3akoM ke eka bAra bigar3a jAne ke bAda zora macAnA vyartha hogA / isalie, caturAI isI me hai ki jo karanA ho pahale se hI soca samajha kara kareM / Apako bhIti hai ki agara bAlako ko tyAgI guruoM kA saMga karAyege, unake pAsa jyAdA jAne deMge, to ve vairAgI-tyAgI bana jAyeMge aura hamAre kAma ke nahIM raheMge / parantu, durlabha manuSyabhava pAkara ve ajJAnI bane rahe, anAcAra kA sevana karate raheM auda parigraha meM mUrchita rahakara durgati ke bhAgI bana jAye isakI Apako kucha phikra nahIM ? vairAgya aura tyAga acchI cIna hai yA kharAba ? agara acchI hai to phira apane bAlako ko tyAgiyoM dUra kyoM rakhanA cAhate haiM ? se ApameM bacapana se dharma ke saMskAra par3e, bar3e hokara Apa unakA mahattva samajha gaye | aba Apa niyamita deva-darzana aura sevA-pUjA karate haiM / guru mahArAja kI vyAkhyAna vANI sunate haiM aura vrata niyamo kI yathAzakti ArAdhanA karate haiM / lekina, jo bacapana meM koI dharma saskAra nahIM pAyeMge unakI kyA dazA hogI ? 12

Page #228
178 pAtmatatva-vicAra AtmajJAna ke vinA saba phijUla hai Ajakala bhautikavATa jora para hai, isalie jahA~-tahA~ Arthika vikAsa, audyogika pragati aura adhika utpAdana kI bAte munAyI detI hai, lekina AtmajAna ke bagaira yaha saba nirarthaka ho jAnevAlA hai| inase duniyA ko sukhazAti kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| Aja Arthika vikAsa ke nAma para yatravATa ko baDhAvA diyA jA rahA hai| lekina, kisI ko yaha bhI khyAla AtA hai ki isase kitane svAzrayI loga bekAra bana jAte hai ? bar3e-bar3e kArakhAno se Arthika vikAsa hotA ho to pRjIpatiyo kA hotA hai| usase garIba yAdamiyo ko koI rAhata nahIM miltii| sau kA dhadhA khatma ho jAya aura paoNca AdamiyoM ko kArakhAne meM lagA diyA jAye ise ucita vyavasthA nahIM kaha sakate / hamArI Arthika sthiti yatro ke Ane se pahale acchI zrI yA aba ? taba jitanA monA, jitanA dhana, deza me thA usakA sauvaoN bhAga bhI isa samaya nahIM rhaa| hunara-udyoga ke vikAsa ke nAma para, adhika utpAdana ke nAma para Aja hiMsA bahuta baDhatI jA rahI hai / anAja kI do bAle muha me le lene ke lie jAnavaro ko golI mAra dI jAtI hai| isake lie khAsa zikArI ToliyA~ rakhI gayI hai| matsya-udyoga jaise ghora hiMsaka udyoga ko bhI uttejana diyA jA rahA hai| yaha saba AtmavihIna zikSaNa kA pratApa hai / aura, agara yahI sthiti cAlU rahI to manuSyo para bhayakara prAkRtika prakopa dRTe bagaira nahIM rhegaa| Aja pUrvApekSA kudaratI prakopa jyAdA hote hai / jahA~-tahA~ jalapralaya, dharatI kampa, relave aura vimAnI durghaTanAoM kI bAte sunAyI detI haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki anIti bar3ha gayI hai, anAcAra bar3ha gayA hai / Aja Atma-kalyANa kA lakSya bilakula nahIM rhaa| jahA~ AtmajJAna hI nahIM hai, vahA~ Atmahita yA AtmakalyANa kA prayatna sabhava hI kaise ho sakatA hai ?

Page #229
zrAtmajJAna kaba hotA hai ? 176 jIvana ke lie Arthika vikAsa jarUrI hai / lekina, vaha jIvana kA dhyeya nahIM ho sakatA / jIvana kA dhyeya to kevala AtmakalyANa hai aura usake lie AtmajJAna kI jarUrata hai / AtmA ke viSaya meM zAstro meM hajAroM cAte batAyI gayI hai| una -sabakA sAra yahA~ Apako thoDe se do meM mila jAtA hai| kisI ko yaha zaMkA ho ki use thoDe se zabdo me kaise batAyA jA sakatA hai, to 'cAra 'paNDito kI bAta' ApakI zaMkA kA samAdhAna kara degI : cAra paNDitoM kI bAta eka nagara me cAra mahApaNDita rahate the / eka Ayurveda kA dUsarA dharmazAstra kA, tIsarA nItizAstra kA aura cauthA kAmazastra kA / unhone apane-apane viSaya kA eka-eka mahAgrantha racane kA vicAra kiyA / hara grantha meM eka lAkha zloka the / hara eka ne apane graMtha me apanA pUrA pANDitya uDela diyA thA / usa jamAne meM hamAre deza meM sAhitya kI bar3I kadra thI / eka-eka sundara zloka racanA ke lie lAkha-lAkha mohara inAma meM dI jAtI thI / ina paNDito ne socA ki kisI kadradAna rAjA ko apane graMtha dikhAye / - agara usane prasanna hokara hame inAma diyA, to phira jindagIbhara arthacintA nahIM karanI paDegI / paNDito ke bhI peTa hotA hai, yaha nahIM bhUliyegA / samaya para unheM bhI khAnA cAhie, pahanane ko kapar3e cAhie, rahane ke lie makAna cAhie, pustakAdi bhI kAphI rakhanI par3atI hai, kuTumba parivAra kA nirvAha karanA par3atA hai aura vyavahAra ko bhI sa~bhAlanA par3atA hai / una dino jitazatru rAjA bar3A kadradAna mAnA jAtA thA / isalie ye * cAroM paNDita apane grantho ko sundara rezamI veSTana meM bA~dhakara majadUra ke

Page #230
180 zrAtmatatva-vicAra sara para rakhavA kara jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce aura kahane lage"he rAjan | hamane sundara grantha racanA kI hai, use Apa muniye !" rAjAne kahA - "ye gratha to khUba moTe haiM / inameM kitane zloka hai ?" paNDito ne kahA - " hara eka gratha meM eka lAkha loka hai / " yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki - "he pariDatapravaro ! ApakI buddhi ko dhanya hai ki Apane eka-eka viSaya para lAkha-lAkha zloka kI racanA kI / lekina, Apa merI sthiti ko jAnate hai / mujhe rAjya kA bar3A kAryabhAra rahatA hai / isalie Apa ina granthoM kA saMkSepa kareM to sunU~ / " paNDito ne rAjA kI isa sUcanA para vicAra karake kahA - " Apa ke pAsa jyAdA vakta na ho, to hara grantha kA samAveza paccIsa-paccIsa hajAra loko meM kara diyA jAyegA / " rAjA ne kahA - "yaha bhI bahuta hai / " isapara paNDito ne hajAra-hajAra iloko kI darakhvAsta kI; para rAjA isa para bhI rajAmanda na huA / taba paNDita hajAra se paoNca sau para Aye, sau para Aye, dasa para Aye, aura Akhira eka zloka para Aye / rAjA ne kahA - " aba bhI inakA saMkSepa ho sakatA ho to kIjiye / " tatra cAro paNDita kevala eka-eka caraNa sunAne ko taiyAra ho gaye / rAjA sunane ko taiyAra huA tatra pahale paNDita ne kahA : "jIrNobhojanamAtreyaH" dUsare ne kahA : 'kapilaH prANInA dayA' tIsare ne kahA : 'vRhaspatiravizvAsaH' aura cauthe ne kahA : 'pAJcAlaH strI mArdavam / ' isakA artha samajha leM | Ayurveda ke paNDita ne kahA - "hamAre zAstra meM AtreyaRpi kA mana bar3A pramANabhUta mAnA jAtA hai / vaha yaha kahate haiM ki pahale kA bhojana paca jAne ke bAda hI bhojana karanA caahie| aisA karanevAlA nirogI rahegA aura dIrghajIvI hogA / ' dharmazAstra ke paNDita ne kahA-- 'hamAre zAntro meM kapila RSi ke lie bar3A mAna hai| vaha kahate hai

Page #231
yAtmajJAna kaba hotA hai ? ki dayA se baDhakara koI dharma nahIM hai|" nItizAstra ke paNDita ne kahA-"nItigAstra to bahuto ne race hai, para uname vRhaspati kA sthAna bahuta U~cA hai| vaha kahate hai ki jIvana meM saphala honA ho to kisI para andhavizvAsa nahIM rakhanA caahie|" kAmagAstra ke paNDita ne kahA'kAmazAstra ke parama vizArada pAcAla RSi kA abhiprAya hai ki prIti kI saccI rIti striyoM ke sAtha mRdutA me vatana karanA hai|" / yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA-'he paNDitavoM ! Apane eka-eka viSaya para lAkha lAkha iloka race / ApakI buddhi viSaya kA vistAra karane meM baDI nipuNa hai; yaha bAta to zurU meM hI maine samajha lI thI, lekina mujhe yaha dekhanA thA ki Apa viSaya kA maMjhepa kitanA kara sakate hai 1 vaha Apane vilakSaNa rIti se kara dikhAyA hai| Apako aisI pragalbha buddhi se mai yatyanta prasanna huA hU~, Apako lAkha-lAkha mohareM inAma meM detA huuN|" isa taraha paNDito kI kadra huii| isase ve bar3e Anandita hue| ve inAma lekara, rAjA ko AzIrvAda dekara prasanna vadana apane ghara Aye / __tAtparya yaha hai ki, hajAro zloko kA sAra thoDe zabdo meM kahA jA sakatA hai| __ aise sArabhUta vacana sunane ko mile, ise pravala puNyodaya samajhanA cAhie / zAstrakAra bhagavato ne zAstrazravaNa ke yoga ko bhI manuSyatva kI taraha hI durlabha batAyA hai| agara Apako una vacano para ruci ho, zraddhA ho, anurAga ho, to samajhanA ki Apa alpasasArI hai; Apake bhavabhramaNa kI maryAdA baMdha gayI hai / alpasasArI AtmA kA varNana pahale vyAkhyAna meM kiyA gayA hai, vaha Apako yAda hogA / usame 'jiNavayaNe aNurattA' ye zabda pahale Ate hai| mithyAtva kA mahAroga agara Apako kAminI-kaJcana, nATaka-sinemA, krikeTa-phuTabaoNla,

Page #232
182 Atmatatva-vicAra gapagapa, nindA-stuti meM to dilacaspI ho, parantu pIyUSapUrNa hitakArI jinavANI meM dilacaspI na ho to samajha lo ki sthiti gambhIra hai, mithyAtva mahAroga kI jakar3a DhIlI nahIM huI hai| mithyAtva kI bhayakaratA se Apa paricita hoge| mithyAtva ke kAraNa asatya satya lagatA hai aura satya asatya ! phala yaha hotA hai ki mithyAtvI galata rAstA akhtiyAra karatA jAtA hai aura apane bhavabhramaNa ko adhikAdhika baDhAtA jAtA hai / bhavabhramaNa me janma, jarA, mRtyu ke atirikta aura bhI bahuta se duHkha bhogane paDate hai| aise mahA anarthakArI mithyAtva ko Apa dila se dUra na kara sakeM to ApakI caturAI kisa kAma kI ? ApakI hoziyArI se kyA phAyadA ? ___ hama to Apako jina-vacana ke anusAra pukAra pukAra kara kahate haiM-mithyAtva ko dUra karo | taba samyakatva kA mUyaM Apake hRdaya meM prakAzamAna hogA, jisakI rozanI meM saba vastue~ Apako apane sacce svarUpa meM najara AyegI / jise samyagdarzana prApta nahIM huA, use samyakazAna prApta nahIM huA / zAstrakAra bhagavata kahate haiM nAdaMsaNista nANaM, nANeNa viNA na huti caraNaguNA / aguNissa nasthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivANaM // -jise samyagdarzana prApta nahIM huA, use samyakjJAna prApta nahIM hotaa| jise samyakajJAna prApta nahIM hotA, use samyak cAritra prApta nahIM hotA / jisama samyak cAritra ke guNa nahIM prakaTe, vaha karmabandhana se mukti nahIM pAtA; aura jo karmabandhana se mukti nahIM pAtA, usakA nirvANa nahIM hotaa| - isakA artha yaha samajhanA ki jo samakitI hai, jise deva, guru aura dharma para pakkI zrahA hai, vahI saccA AtmajAna pA sakatA hai| zeSa satra bhaTaka jAte haiM / bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai

Page #233
zrAtmazAna kava hotA hai ? 183 zraddhAvAnlabhate jJAnaM, tatparaH sNytendriyH| zAnaM labdhvA parAM zAntimacireNAdhigacchati // 'zraddhAvAna jAna prApta karatA hai aura jJAnI jitendriya banatA hai aura vaha (Atma ) jJAna pAkara turanta paramazAti pAtA hai|' zraddhazcAzraddhAnazca saMzayAtmA vinazyati / nAyaM loko'sti na parona sukhaM saMzayAtmanaH // -parantu ajAnI aura azradvAlu sazayAtmA vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| gakAgIla ke lie na yaha loka hai, na paraloka, aura na use sukha hI prApta hotA hai| AdamI vidvAna ho, prasiddha ho, rAjadarabAra meM usakI pragasA hotI ho aura apanI kRtiyoM para puraskAra pAtA ho, para hRdaya meM zraddhA na ho to vaha saba dhUla hai| vaha vidvattA, pADilya, sammAna, pAritoSika Adi use bhavabhramaNa se nahIM bacA sakate / nItikAro ne kahA hai kidurjanaH parihartavyo, vidyayAlaMkRto'pi san / maNinA bhUpitaH sarpaH kimasau na bhayaMkaraH ? // -vidyA se vibhUSita ho to bhI durjana kA parityAga kara denA cAhie | kyA maNi me vibhUpita sarpa bhayaMkara nahIM hotA ? zradvAhIna zuSka tarkavAdI paDito ko durjana samajhanA / kAraNa ki, ve kutarka karate hue durdazAgrasta phirate hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI bigAr3ate jAte hai| eka tarphavAdI paDita thA / vaha hara bAta meM tarka kiyA karatA thA aura kisI kI bAta nahIM mAnatA thaa| eka bAra vaha calA jA rahA thA ki sAmane se hAthI AyA / Upara mahAvata baiThA thA, lekina hAthI mastI me caDhA huA hone ke kAraNa kAbU meM nahIM A rahA thaa| isalie mahAvata

Page #234
184 Atmatatva-vicAra cillAkara bolA--"are bhAI / dUra bhAga, nahIM to yaha hAthI tujhe mAra ddaalegaa|" yaha ThahA paDita ! yaha eka anajAna mahAvata kI bAta ko yU~ hI thoDe hI mAna lenevAlA thA / usane apanI Adata ke mutAbika tarka karake kahA-"o mahAvata ! yaha hAthI aDa kara mAregA yA aDe bagaira mAregA ? agara aDakara mAratA hai to tR ar3akara baiThA hai, phira bhI mara kyo nahIM gayA ? aura, agara yaha binA aDe mAratA hai to maiM cAhe jitanI dUra calA jAU~ to bhI kyA hogA? isalie terA kahanA phijUla hai|" yaha tarkavAdI rAste se dUra nahIM haTA / itane meM hAthI A pahu~cA aura usane usa tarphavATI ko sUMDa se pakaDakara apane paira ke nIce dabAkara mAra DAnyA / agara usa tarkavAdI ne anubhavI mahAvata kA kahanA mAnA hotA, to usakI aisI hAlata kamI na hotii| isalie anubhaviyoM kI bAta mAnanI cAhie aura vyartha kutarka nahIM karanA caahie| jo vidyA ke mada me Akara mahApuruSo ke upadeza ko jhaTA TaharAne kI kogiya karate haiM yA unakI ha~sI-majAka uDAte hai, unakA bhavabhramaNa aura kaI gunA jyAdA bar3ha jAyegA aura unhe bahuta prakAra kI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ bhoganI pddegii| isalie bhUlakara aisoM kI na to sagati karanI cAhiye na bAta mAnanI caahie| maccA AtmajAna kyA hai- yaha mamucita rIti se mamaya lenA cAhie / gAntrakArI ne AtmajAna ma sahAyaka tIna prakAra kA jJAna kahA hai-pahalA vipratibhAsa, TsakA AtmapariNatimat aura tIsaga tattvasavedana / / jisama viSaya kA niTegamAtra ho para usake yopAdeya aMgo kA jJAna na ho, use vizvapratibhAma jJAna kahate hai| udAharaNataH bAlaka yaha jAna le ki yaha jara hai; yaha kaoNTA hai, yaha ratna hai, para vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki jara kyA tyAca hai kaoNTA kyoM parihArya hai. aura ratna kyoM grahaNIya hai ! athavA totA kimI ke sikhAne se 'gama-gama' bolatA hai| para, rAma kona

Page #235
grAmajJAna kava hotA hai ? 185 the aura unakA nAma kyo bolanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM vaha kucha nahIM jAnatA / vyavahAra meM aise jAna ko 'tote kA jAna' kahA jAtA hai / umakA koI mahattva nahIM hai| isI taraha loga muMha me 'AtmA hai, AtmA hai' bolate hai, para vaha kaisA hai ? kahA~ rahatA hai| garIra Adi me bhinna hai yA abhinna ? usameM kyA-kyA zaktiyA~ hai ? Adi kucha nahIM jaante| unakA jJAna viSayapratibhAma yA tote kA jJAna hai| jisame vastu ke heya aura upAdeva ago kA jJAna ho para tathAvidha nivRtti yA pravRtti na ho. vaha AtmapariNatimata jAna kahalAtA hai| jaise paDita loga jAnate hai ki viSaya aura kapAya tyAcya hai, kyoki ve durgati ke kAraNa haiM, para ve tadanusAriNI nivRtti yA pravRtti yathArtha rUpa se nahIM kara sakate / unakA jAna AtmapariNatimat hai / / zreNika rAjA samyakadRSTi the| ve yaha jAnate the ki Azrava aura badha tyAjya hai tathA saMvara aura nirjaga zreyaskara hai, parantu tathAvidha nivRtti yA pravRtti nahIM kara sakate the| isalie unakI durgati rukI nhiiN| aise jAna kA vizeSa mahattva nahIM / vyavahAra meM aise jAna ko 'pothI kA beMgana' kahA jAtA hai| 'poyI kA vegana' kaisA hotA hai aba ime batalAte haiM : eka zAstrI kathA kara rahe the| abhazya kA viSaya AyA aura beMgana kI bAta nikalI / zAstrIjI ne aneka udAharaNa aura takoM se siddha kara diyA ki vegana abhakSya haiM, isalie use nahIM khAnA caahie| unake vaktavya se zrotA mugdha bana gye| uname se kaiyo ne bhaviSya me begana na khAne kA niyama liyA / yU~ kathA pUrI huI aura zAstrIjI pothI bagala meM -TabAkara calane lage ki, hAtha kI thailI gira gayI aura usameM se do-tIna vegana bAhara nikala paDe / isase zrotA Azcarya me Akara pUchane lge"shaastriinii| yaha kyA | kyA Apa baiMgana khAte hai ?" zAstrIjI ne avicala bhAva se javAba diyA--"pothI ke beMgana nahIM khAne cAhie, bAkI begana khAne meM harja nhiiN|"

Page #236
186 zrAtmatatva-vicAra aisA hI eka kissA bar3audA meM huA / gAyakavAr3a - sarakAra ko vidyA ke prati bar3A prema thA / ve vibhinna vidvAnoM ko AmaMtrita karate aura apane lakSmIvilAsa mahala meM rAjakuTumba Adi ke samakSa unake bhASaNa kraate| eka bAra eka vidvAna ko ahiMsA para bhASaNa karane ke lie bulAyA gayA / usa vidvAna ne ahiMsA para baDA hI sundara bhASaNa kiyA aura mAsa, machalI, aDe Adi khAne ke mahAdoSoM kA bhavya nidarzana kiyA / una dino garamI ke dina the aura bhASaNa bar3e jora se cala rahA thA, isalie vidvAna vaktA ko pasInA chUTa rahA thaa| use pochane ke lie usane jeba se rUmAla nikAlA / usI vakta jeba kA eka aMDA rUmAla ke sAtha bAhara nikala AyA aura jamIna para girakara phUTa gayA / usa bhASaNa ko sunakara to sabako aisA lagA thA ki, bhaviSya meM ina cInoM kA sevana na kiyA jAye, lekina vaktA kI jeba ke aDe ne bAhara nikala kara sArA raMga palaTa diyA / gabhIratA kI jagaha hAsya kI lahara dauDa gayI / vidvAna vaktA ko vahA~ se jAte hue vaDI zarmindagI uThAnI paDI | tAtparya yaha ki koI bAta samajha meM Ave para amala meM na Ave, to aise jJAna se kucha kalyANa nahIM hotA / jo jJAna kI bar3I-bar3I bAte karate hai, para pApa ko chor3akara puNya kI vRddhi nahIM karate, unakA jJAna kisa kAma kA 1 zAstrakAra aise jJAna ko saccA jJAna nahIM kahate / jisame vastu ke heya upAdeya ago ke yathArtha jJAna ke sAtha tathAviva nivRtti aura pravRtti ho, use tattvasaMvedanajJAna kahate hai / mahApuruSoM meM yaha jJAna hotA hai, isalie ve jaisA jAnate hai vaisA kahate haiM aura jaisA kahate haiM vaisA hI karate haiN| dila meM aura, jabAna para aura aisA vyavahAra unameM nahIM hotaa| aisA hI saccA jJAna hai aura usI se kalyANa ho sakatA hai /

Page #237
AtmajJAna kaba hotA hai ? 187 jo jIva aura ajIva kI, AtmA aura anAtmA kI, pRthakatA bhalIbhA~ti jAnate hai, jo yaha jAnate haiM ki maiM AtmA hU~, deha nahIM haeNU, indriya nahIM hU~; prANa nahIM hU~; mana nahIM hU~, aura no isakA satata bhAna rakhakara AtmakalyANa kI pravRtti meM nirantara lage rahate haiM, unheM hI saccA jJAna huA samajho / jinheM aisA jJAna huA hogA ve pudgala-poSaNa kI vRtti kadApi nahIM rakheMge, viSaya-vipa ke nikaTa nahIM jAyege aura kapAya-sarpa se sadA dUra rahege / Apako AtmA - anAtmA kA bheTa vistArapUrvaka batalAyA / usakA nirantara manana karate raheMge to deha-buddhi naSTa ho jAyegI aura Apa apane ko sarvatra sarvazaktimAna AtmA mAnane lgeNge| jaba yaha vizvAsa Apa me dRDha ho jAyegA, taba kalyANa Apake kAna me dhIre me kahegA- "maiM Apake pAsa A gayA hU~ / "

Page #238
terahavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kI zakti [1] mahAnubhAvo / avyAtma ke koza-rUpa zrI uttarAvyayana satra kA smaraNa Ate hI, usakA chattIsavA~ atyayana sAmane A jAtA hai aura alpa-sasArI AtmA kA varNana dRSTi ke sAmane ghUmane lagatA hai / AtmA kA svarUpa Apake dila meM utare isa hetu me hamane use vistAra se smjhaayaa| aba jo kucha canAnA zepa rahA hai, use bhI samajhA denA cAhate hai / AtmA kI zakti kA yatkicita vivecana pahale ho cukA hai / Aja usakA vizeSa adhyayana kareM / AtmA kI pUrNa zakti kA anumAna tIrthakaroM ke jIvana me lagAyA jA sakatA hai, kAraNa ki unameM AtmA kI zakti apanI parAkASThA para pahu~cI hotI hai| tIrthaMkara kisa bhUmi meM hote haiM ? jambU dvIpa, dhAtakI vaDa aura ardhapuSkarAvata khaDa-ye 'hAI dvIpa' kahalAte hai, unakA mApa paitAlIsa lAkha yojana hai / Aja ke bhUgolabAle duniyA kI paridhi bAIsa hajAra mIla batAte hai| para, yaha bhUgola pUrA * jarmanI ke suprasiddha nacikanI kaura ne 'suparamaina -- zrani mAnavakopanA kI, tIrthakara usase bhI adhika zakti, aizvarya Ara maundarya sampanna kI hai| isa manAra meM tIrthaMkara se bar3hakara koI nahIM hotA /

Page #239
AtmA ko zaki 186 nahIM hai| pahale unheM amerikA kA jJAna nahIM thaa| AsTreliyA bhI cATa meM hI milA / isa prakAra ve paoNca khaDa kI duniyA mAnane lge| para, pichale kucha varSoM se chaThe khaDa kI bAta prakAza meM AyI hai aura vahA~ pravAsa bhI hone lage haiN| kucha arme ke bAda sAtabaoN, AThavaoN aura navA khaMDa bhI mila sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki Aja jise duniyA' kahA jAtA hai, vaha jambUdvIpa ke bharata-khaDa kA hI eka bhAga hai / DhAI dvIpa me 15 karmabhUmiyo aura 56 ataradvIpo meM manuSya vAsa karate haiM / ina kSetroM meM se 15 karmabhUmiyo me hI tIrthaMkaro kA janma hotA hai, kAraNa kI kRSi, vANijya Adi karmoM kA vyavahAra karmabhUmiyo me hI hotA hai aura tapa, sayama Adi anuSThAna bhI vahIM hote hai / 15 karmabhUmiyo meM 5 bharata, 5 airAvata aura 5 mahAvideha hai / iname bharata aura airAvata meM avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAla hote hai| unake tIsare aura cauthe ArA meM tIrthaMkara janma lete hai| mahAvideha meM saba kAla samAna hotA hai aura vahA~ tIrthakara sadA vidyamAna rahate hai / tIthakaroM kA janma aura dikkumAriyoM kA Agamana tIrthaMkaroM kA janma ThIka ardharAtri ko vijayamuhUrta meM hotA hai, unake janmate hI dika kumAriyoM kA Asana kapAyamAna hotA hai| taba ve apane sahaja avadhijJAna se jAna letI haiM ki, kahA~ kisake yahA~ tIrthaMkara kA janma huA hai| usake bAda ve abhiyogya devo ko vimAna banAne aura taiyArI karane kA Adeza detI haiM aura usa vimAna dvArA janmasthAna para A jAtI * deva dasa prakAra ke hote hai (1 ) indra, (2) sAmAnika, (3) brAyazita, (4) pAripadya, (5) AtmarakSaka, (6) lokapAla, (7, anIka (8) prakIrNaka, (8) abhiyogya aura (10) kilvipaka / inameM pAbhiyogya deva dAsa-sthAna para hote haiM, yAnI unheM sevaka kA kAma karanA hotA hai /

Page #240
160 zrAtmatatva-vicAra hai / tIrthakara kI mAtA kA prasUti - karma Adi ye dikakumArikAyeM sa~bhAla letI haiN| eka prAsaMgika ghaTanA devo ke Ane kI gati ke sambandha meM eka prAsagika ghaTanA kahate hai / kucha samaya pahale jaba hamArA caumAsA veMgalora meM thA, taba madarAsa kI sAutha phlora mila vAlA seTha pUnamacanda rUpacanda hamAre pAsa paryUpaNa - parva karane ke lie Aye / paryUpaNa ke bAda ve beMgalora ke eka bhAI ke sAtha maisUra jAne ke lie moTara meM nikle| rAste meM moTara kI durghaTanA ho gyii| usI vakta unake mu~ha se 'namo arihaMtANa' nikalA / jinhe 'namaskAra' meM zradvA ho, dila meM 'namaskAra' kI raTana ho, unhIM ke mukha se anI ke samaya 'namo arihatANa' kA uccAra hotA hai / phira kyA huA isako unhe khabara na pdd'ii| jaba A~kheM kholIM to moTara meM baiThe hue satra loga moTara ke bAhara khar3e hue the / kisI ko koI kSati nahIM pahu~cI / sirpha beMgaloravAle bhAI ke paira meM jarA lagA thA / bagala meM moTara TUTI par3I thii| daravAjA kaba khulA ? ve bAhara kaba nikale ? kaise nikale ? yaha kucha nahIM jAnate the / 'namaskAra' ke smaraNa se prasanna hokara adhiSThAyaka deva ne sahAyatA kI thI / mAlUma hote hI nimiSamAtra meM devatA A pahu~cate haiM aura saba kAma kara dete haiN| mueNha se kahane meM dera lagatI hai para devatAoM ko Ane meM Dhera nahIM lagatI / saudharmendra kI janma ko jAnakArI aura jAne kI taiyArI TikakumAriyoM kA satra kAma pUrA ho jAne ke bAda saudharmendra kA siMhAsana kampita hotA hai| saudharmendra 32 lAkha vimAnovAle saudharma svarga kA mAlika hai / sihAsana ke kampAyamAna hote hI vaha avadhijJAna se jAna letA hai ki tIrthakara bhagavata kA janma huA hai, phira vaha hariNaigamepI deva

Page #241
AtmA kI zakti 161 ko bulAkara AjJA karatA hai ki 'matra devoM ko khabara do ki tIrthaGkara kAraNa indra abhiSeka karane jA rahA hai, isalie bhagavata kA janma hone ke saba taiyAra hokara indra ke pAsa upasthita rahe / ' mAvataMsaka - vimAna meM saudharma-sabhA meM ume hariNaigamepI deva bajAne lagatA hai cajane lagate haiM / ye ghaTe kula tIna bAra bajate haiM / 1 yaha khabara dene kI rIti bhI jAnane yogya hai / saudharma svarga me saudhasughoSA nAmaka eka bar3A ghaTA hai / ki battIsa lAkha vimAno ke ghaTe bhI vimAna meM vizAlagAyata mahala hote haiM aura hara mahala meM Amodapramoda ke sAdhana hote hai / deva nirantara Anandamaya krIr3A karate rahate haiM / ina mahalo ke bAharI bhAga meM ghaTiyA~ hotI hai / jaba hariNaigameSI sughoSA vaTA bajAtA hai, taba vimAna kA ghaTA bhI bajane lagatA hai aura usake sAtha mahala kI ghaTiyA~ bhI gU~jane lagatI hai / AtmA kI zakti aura usake dvArA devo para par3anevAle prabhAva ko darzAne ke lie yaha bAta kahI gayI hai / tIrthaGkaro kI pUjA karate samaya indra bhI unako apanA svAmI kahakara stavana karatA hai| itanI bar3I Rddhisiddhi kA mAlika indra bhI unakA sevaka hai / nAma ke moha para naraghAjI kA kissA guru mahArAja ke sAmane zrAvaka kA darjA bhI aisA hI hai / lekina, Ajakala agara koI AcArya mahArAja kisI dhanika zrAvaka ko nAma se bulAye to usake nAma ke Age mAnArtha 'seTa' zabda na lagAveM to use burA laga jAtA hai| zrI vijayakamalasUrIzvarajI mahArAja AcArya the, taba kI bAta hai / usa samaya zrI vIravijayajI mahArAja upAdhyAya the aura mAravAr3a me vicarate the / ve svabhAva se vinodI the / vyAkhyAna ke samaya unheM zrAvakoM ko nAma se bulAne kI Adata thI / vyAkhyAna sunane ke lie gA~va kA nagaraseTha naraghAnI bhI niyamita AtA thA / usa samaya guru

Page #242
164 zrAtmatatva- vicAra taraha taiyAra hokara apane parivAra aura vaibhavasahita meru parvata para A pahu~cate hai | taba bArahave svarga kA indra acyutendra Abhiyogya devo ko abhiSeka kI sAmagrI taiyAra karane kI AjJA detA hai / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke snAtrAbhiSeka meM kula 250 abhiSeka hote hai / isa abhiSeka ke kalaza bahuta baDe hote hai / sAmAnya manuSya unakI kalpanA nahIM kara sakatA / unameM kSIrasamudra kA pAnI bhara kara lAyA jAtA hai, kAraNa ki vaha atyanta mIThA aura dUdha ke samAna ujjvala hotA hai / saudharmendra kI zaMkA aura prabhu dvArA pradarzita adbhuta zakti prathama abhiSeka bArahaveM svarga ke indra kA hotA hai / usa samaya vizAla snAtrako se tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke zarIra para dhuMAdhAra pAnI giratA hai / usakI dhArA itanI prabala hotI hai ki usame hAthI bhI khice cale jAye / saudharmendra ko kisI tIrthaMkara ke samaya kA nahIM huI thI; para mahAvIra prabhu ke samaya huI - "bhagavAn itanI baDI jaladhArA ko kaise sahana kara sakeMge 1" indra bhakti parAyaNa hai aura jAnatA hai ki ye sAkSAt paramAtmA hai, phira bhI use DAkA huI / use bhagavAn ne apane avadhijJAna se jAna liyA aura usake nivAraNArtha apanI zakti batalAne ke lie vAye paira ke aMgUThe se siMhAsana ko dabAyA ki vaha siMhAsana, zilApaTa aura sArA meru parvata prakampita ho utthaa| tamAma jambUdvIpa meM kampana huA aura usake prabhAva se lavaNa - samudra bhI khalabalA uThA / yaha saba nimepa mAtra meM ho gayA / abhI to bArahaveM svarga ke indra kA abhiSeka hone ko hai / sauvarmendra yaha prakampana aura khalabala dekhakara vicArane lagA - "yaha saba kyA ho rahA hai ?" use kiJcita krodha bhI AyA ki aise zubha prasaga para aisA upadrava karanevAlA kauna hai ? usane avadhijJAna se dekhA to phaka par3a gayA / vaha samajha gayA - "yaha to svaya

Page #243
AtmA kI zakti bhagavAn ne mere mana kA samaya dUra karane ke lie apanA aMgUThA dabAyA usakA pratApa hai| sacamuca prabhu kI zakti agAdha hai / use kA aura krodha karane para pazcAttApa huA aura vaha bhagavAn ke caraNo meM gira kara amA-yAcanA karane lgaa| phira sarvatra zAnti ho gyii| tarka karanevAlo, jainetaro, are ! tuma me dayAnanda sarasvatI-sarIkhA bhI tarka karatA hai-"bhagavAn sahaja a~gUThA dabAye aura meru-parvata hila uThe, to phira jaba ve calate hoge taba pRthvI kitanI kaoNpatI hogI ? usa vakta jamIna meM gaDaDhe kyo nahIM paDate jAte?" para, aisA prazna karanevAle sAmAnya-buddhi kA bhI upayoga nahIM krte| pahalavAna rAmamUrti calatI moTara ko rokane kI zakti rakhatA thaa| usa moTara kI tAkata 30 hArsa'pAvara kI hotI thii| vaha apanI chAtI para hAthI bhI khar3A rakhatA thA / phira bhI jaba vaha calatA thA taba kyA jamIna meM gaDDhe paDate jAte the ? AdamI calatA zarIra ke vajana para hai, parantu jaba bala kA prayoga karatA hai ntaba apanI AtmA kI zakti ke anusAra kArya kara sakatA hai| diyAsalAI kA pUrA baksa raI ke Dhera meM raha sakatA hai, lekina agara eka hI diyAsalAI ghisakara, jalAkara, rakho to hajAroM mana ruI ko jalAkara khAka kara detI hai-zakti kA saccA anumAna usake prayoga ko dekhakara hotA hai| snAtrAbhiSeka kI pUrNAhuti bArahave svarga ke indra kA abhiSeka pUrA hone ke bAda zeSa saba indra abhiSeka karate hai| anta meM IzAnendra bhagavAn ko godI me biThAtA hai aura saudharmendra bar3I dhUmadhAma se abhiSeka karatA hai| isa mahotsava meM devagaNa itanI Ananda-mastI meM A jAte haiM ki, unheM svargoM ke Amodapramoda tuccha pratIta hone lagate haiN|

Page #244
162 zrAtmatatva-vicAra mahArAja unheM saMbodhita karate hue kahate - 'kyo naraghAjI, yaha bAta ThIka hai na " lekina, usa vakta naraghAjI kA mueNha utara jAtA / guru mahArAja kI najara meM yaha Aye bagaira na rahatA / unheM Azcarya hotA ki ise nAma se bulAye jAne para Ananda ke duHkha kyo hotA hai ? isI kAraNa naraghAjI vyAkhyAna samApta hote hI cala detA / bajAye mahArAja ne jijJAsAvA eka zrAvaka se isakA kAraNa pUchA / usa zrAvaka ne, vizeSa Agraha kiye jAne para, batAyA- "gaoNva ke loga unhe 'TAkarA jI' kahakara bar3e mAna se sabodhita karate haiM aura Apa unheM sirpha 'naradhAjI' kahate haiM, yaha use acchA nahI lagatA / vyAkhyAna-sabhA meM to vaha roja viveka ke kAraNa hAjira ho jAte hai / " dUsare dina vyAkhyAna me prasaMga Ane para guru mahArAja ne kahA"kyo ThAkarAjI, ThIka bAta hai na " ye zabda sunate hI narabAjI ke mukha para prasannatA chA gayI aura harSa ke Avega meM vaha ekadama khar3A ho gayA aura apanI aTapaTI bhASA me mahArAjazrI kA aura unake vyAkhyAna kA bakhAna karane lagA / mahArAjazrI aura sArI sabhA khilakhilA kara ha~sa par3I / tatra se mahArAjazrI une 'ThAkarA jI' kahakara saMbodhana karate aura ThAkarAjI vyAkhyAna ke bAda bhI guru mahArAja ke sAmane baiThakara vArtAlApa karane lage / jaba Apako mAnapUrvaka saMbodhita kiyA jAtA hai to Apa prasanna hote haiN| para, mAna se ApakA kyA kalyANa honevAlA hai ? nAma kI apekSA kAma para vizeSa lakSa dIjiye | agara ApakA kArI, nItimAna aura dharmaparAyaNa hogA to rahegA / Apa guru mahArAja ke upAsaka haiM, se bhI bulAveM to bhI Apako Ananda hI mAnanA cAhiye / AtmA zuddha, ucca, paropaApakA kalyANa hokara hI sevaka hai, agara ve sAr3hA nAma

Page #245
163 AtmA kI zakti hariNaigameSI kI udghoSaNA aura prayANa isa prakAra ghaTA bajane para saba deva indra kA hukma sunane ke lie sAvadhAna ho jAte hai / usa samaya hariNegamepI deva AkAza meM khUba U~ce jAkara baDI U~cI AvAja se saba devo ko sunAtA hai-"tIrthakara bhagavata kA janma huA hai, unakA utsava karane indra mahArAja padhArane vAle haiM, isalie saba deva unake sAtha jAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAyeM / ' phira indra ke hukma se pAlaka nAmaka deva sundara vimAna teyAra karatA hai| usame baiThakara saba manuSyaloka meM tIyaGkara ke janmasthalapara Ate haiN| prabhu ko meru para le jAnA unameM se indra nIce utarakara tIrthaGkara kI mAtA ke pAsa jAtA hai aura unheM namana karake kahatA hai-"aba jarA bhI na ghabagaye, hama tIrthaGkara bhagavAn kA abhiSeka karane ke lie unheM meru parvata para liye jAte haiN|" yaha kahakara indra bhagavAn kA eka hUbahU pratIka banAkara mAtA ke bagala meM rakha detA hai| __ usake bAda indra pA~ca rUpa banAtA hai| unameM se eka rUpa prabhujI ko grahaNa karatA hai, do rUpa caeNvara DulAne lagate haiM, eka rUpa chatra letA hai aura eka rUpa agarakSaka kI taraha hAtha meM vajra lekara Age-Age calane lagatA hai| indra ke Age aura pIche devagaNa jalUsa ke rUpa meM calate haiN| yaha jalUsa kucha hI dera meM meru-parvata para pahu~ca jAtA hai| meru-parvata para snAtrAbhiSeka saudharmendra Adi devo kA jalUsa jaba meru-parvata para pahu~catA hai taba dUsare 63 idro ke siMhAsana kapita hote haiM / taba ve bhI saudharmendra kI * sura-asuroM ke kula 64 indra hote haiM / 13

Page #246
164 prAtmatatva-vicAra taraha taiyAra hokara apane parivAra aura vaibhavasahita meru parvata para A pahu~cate hai| ____ taba bArahave svarga kA indra acyutendra Abhiyogya devo ko abhiSeka kI sAmagrI taiyAra karane kI AjA detA hai| zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke snAtrAbhiSeka me kula 250 abhiSeka hote hai / isa abhiSeka ke kalA bahuta bar3e hote hai / sAmAnya manuSya unakI kalpanA nahIM kara sakatA / uname bhIrasamudra kA pAnI bhara kara lAyA jAtA hai, kAraNa ki vaha atyanta mIThA aura dUdha ke samAna ujjvala hotA hai| saudharmendra kI zaMkA aura prabhu dvArA pradarzita adbhuta zakti prathama abhiSeka bArahaveM svarga ke indra kA hotA hai| usa samaya vizAla snAtrakalago se tIrthakara bhagavAn ke garIra para dhuMAdhAra pAnI giratA hai / usakI dhArA itanI prabala hotI hai ki usame hAthI bhI khice cale jAyeM / saudharmendra ko kisI tIrthakara ke samaya kA nahIM huI thI; para mahAvIra prabhu ke samaya kA huI-"bhagavAn itanI bar3I jaladhArA ko kaise sahana kara sakege ?" indra bhakti parAyaNa hai aura jAnatA hai ki ye sAkSAt paramAtmA hai, phira bhI use zakA huii| use bhagavAn ne apane avadhinAna me jAna liyA aura usake nivAraNArya apanI gakti batalAne ke lie bAye paira ke a~gUThe se siMhAsana ko dabAyA ki vaha siMhAsana, gilApaTa aura sArA meru parvata prakampita ho utthaa| tamAma jambUdvIpa meM kampana huA aura usake prabhAva se lavaNa-samudra bhI khalabalA uThA / yaha saba nimeSa mAtra meM ho gayA / abhI to cArahave svarga ke indra kA abhiSeka hone ko hai| saudharmendra yaha prakampana aura khalabala dekhakara vicArane lagA-"yaha saba kyA ho rahA hai ?" use kiJcita krodha bhI AyA ki aise zubha prasaga para aisA upadrava karanevAlA kauna hai ? usane avadhijJAna se dekhA to phaka par3a gayA / vaha samajha gayA-"yaha to svaya

Page #247
AtmA kI zakti bhagavAn ne mere mana kA samaya dUra karane ke lie apanA aMgaThA dabAyA usakA pratApa hai| sacamuca prabhu kI zakti agAdha hai|' use zakA aura krodha karane para pazcAttApa huA aura vaha bhagavAn ke caraNo meM gira kara jamA-yAcanA karane lgaa| phira sarvatra zAnti ho gyii| tarka karanevAlo, jainetaro, are ! tuma me dayAnanda sarasvatI-sarIkhA bhI tarka karatA hai-"bhagavAn sahaja a~gUThA dabAyeM aura meru-parvata hila uThe, to phira jaba ve calate hoge taba pRthvI kitanI kaoNpatI hogI ? usa cakta jamIna meM gaDaDhe kyo nahIM paDate jAte ?" para, aisA prazna karanevAle sAmAnya-buddhi kA bhI upayoga nahIM krte| pahalavAna rAmamUrti calatI moTara ko rokane kI zakti rakhatA thaa| usa moTara kI tAkata 30 hArsa'pAvara kI hotI thii| vaha apanI chAtI para hAthI bhI khar3A rakhatA thaa| phira bhI jaba vaha calatA thA taba kyA jamIna meM gaDa he par3ate jAte the ? AdamI calatA zarIra ke vajana para hai, parantu jaba bala kA prayoga karatA hai -taba apanI AtmA kI zakti ke anusAra kArya kara sakatA hai / diyAsalAI kA pUrA baksa ruI ke Dhera meM raha sakatA hai, lekina agara eka hI diyAsalAI ghisakara, jalAkara, rakho to hajAro mana ruI ko jalAkara khAka kara detI hai-zakti kA saccA anumAna usake prayoga ko dekhakara hotA hai| snAtrAbhiSeka kI pUrNAhuti bArahaveM svarga ke indra kA abhiSeka pUrA hone ke bAda zeSa saba indra abhiSeka karate hai| anta me IzAnendra bhagavAn ko godI me biThAtA hai aura sauvarmandra bar3I dhUmadhAma se abhiSeka karatA hai| isa mahotsava meM devagaNa itanI Ananda-mastI meM A jAte haiM ki, unhe svargoM ke Amoda - pramoda tuccha pratIta hone lagate haiN|

Page #248
166 zrAtmatatva- vicAra AtmA kI hai / jaisA usake bAda ve prabhu ko usI prakAra janmasthala para vApasa le jAte haiM aura mAtA kI goda meM sulAkara saba apane sthAnoM ko cale jAte hai / tIrthaMkara meM jo ananta zakti hotI hai, vaha tIrthaMkara kI AtmA hai vaisI hI hamArI AtmA hai mUlabhUta zakti meM koI antara nahIM hai / dikhatA hai ki hamArI zakti karmoM se dabI huI hai, prakaTa rUpa meM hai| sacamuca, hamArI hAlata bakariyA siMha jaisI hai / / AtmA ke guNo meM yA para, isa samaya antara isalie tIrthaMkara deva me kariyA siMha kA dRSTAnta eka gar3ariye ko vana me bakariyoM carAte hAla kA janmA huA zera kA beccA mila gayA / vaha use ghara le AyA aura bakarI kA dUdha pilA-pilA kara vaDA kiyA | vaha siMha thA; para bakariyo ke sAtha hI hiratA phiratA aura unhIM ke sAtha khAtA-pItA, isalie apane ko bakarI hI mAnatA aura bakarI kI taraha hI vartana karatA / eka dina saba bakariyo ke sAtha vaha vana meM carane gayA / vahA~ eka siMha A pahu~cA aura garjanA karane lagA / sunakara saba bakariyA~ bhAgane lagIM / unake sAtha vaha bakariyA siMha bhI bhAgane lagA / yaha dekhakara vana ke. siMha ne kahA---'" are bhAI ! mere dahAr3ane se bakariyA~ bhAge to ThIka, para tU kyo bhAgatA hai ? tU to mujha jaisA zera hai / " bakariyA siMha bolA - "tU jhUTha bolatA hai / maiM zera nahIM bakarI heNuu| terA khAdya hone ke kAraNa Dara ke mAre bhAga rahA hU~ / " vana kA zera samajha gayA-- "yaha bahuta dinoM se bakariyo kI saMgata me rahA hai, isalie apane ko bakarI mAna baiThA hai / " isakA bhrama dUra karanA cAhie | usane kahA - "bhAI ! tU jarA apane aga-pratyaMgo ko to dekha ki ve mujhase milate haiM yA bakariyo ke aga-pratyAgo se ? apane paje, apanI pU~cha, apanI kamara dekha ! terA mukha bhI mere samAna hai, bakariyoM jaisA

Page #249
167 AtmA kI zakti nahIM !" ityAdi kahakara jaba vana ke ora ne samajhAyA to bakariyA siMha kA bhrama dUra ho gayA / vaha usa zera ke sAtha cala paDA aura zera kI taraha jIne lgaa| ___ isI taraha Apa bhI dIrghakAla se dehATi pudgalo ke sAtha rahe hai, isalie apane ko deharUpa mAnate hai aura apanI zakti ko atyanta maryAdita mAnate hai / parantu, Apa deha nahIM AtmA hai| apanI ananta zakti kA vikAsa kiijie| usake lie viSaya-kaSAya chor3iye / jo viSayo me lipta rahate hai ve kisI-na-kisI rUpa se durdazA ko prApta hote hai| rUpasena kI kathA pRthvIbhUpaNa-nAmaka eka nagara thaa| usake prajApAlaka rAjA kanakadhvaja ko munandA-nAmaka eka sundara putrI thii| vaha yauvana kI dehalI para kadama rakha cukI thI aura usakA rUpa prabhAta-kamala ke samAna anerI chaTA se khila uThA thaa| vaha eka dina mahala ke jharokhe se nagaracaryA dekha rahI thI ki, usakI najara sAmane ke makAna para pddii| vahA~ eka puruSa apanI strI ko nirdayatA se pITa rahA thaa| strI pairo par3akara kahatI tho-"he svAmina / aba bhUla nahIM karU~gI / " phira bhI vaha use mAratA hI jA rahA thaa| yaha dRzya dekhakara sunandA kaoNpa uttii| usane vicAra kiyA ki, agara vivAhita jIvana meM aisI hI parAdhInatA hai, aise hI duHkha sahane par3ate hai, to acchA hai ki vivAha hI na kiyA jaaye| sunandA vayaska thI aura rUpa lAvaNya-yukta thI, isalie deza-paradeza se usake lie maeNganI AtI / parantu, mAtA-pitA ke pUchane para vaha eka hI javAba detI-"mujhe vivAha nahIM karanA hai|" __ usa nagara ke vasuTatta-nAmaka eka vyApArI ke cAra putra the| usameM sabase choTe kA nAma rUpasena thA / choTA putra jyAdA priya hotA hai, usa para kAmakAja kA bojha bhI kama hotA hai / rUpasena bhI aisA hI thA, isalie

Page #250
Atmatatva-vicAra icchAnusAra nagara-udyAna Adi meM ghUmatA rahatA aura Ananda se dina bitAtA / eka dina vaha phiratA-phiratA rAjamahala ke sAmanevAlI pAnavAle kI dukAna para Akara pAna khA rahA thA / sunandA kI najara usapara paDa gayI / vaha use dekhakara baDI harSita huI / usane eka catura sahelI dvArA kahalavAyA-"Apa yahA~ roja Akara hamArI sakhI ko darzana diyA kreN|" rUpasena ne prasannatApUrvaka ise svIkAra kara liyA aura vaha vahA~ roja Ane lgaa| ___ aba taka na to rUpasena ko koI duHkha thA na sunandA ko koI cintA! donoM apane-apane jIvana me masta the aura sukha-caina se rahate the, para aba donoM ko apanI sukhAyyA jahara-sarIkhI lagane lagI; kAraNa ki dono ko eka dUsare se milane kI pragADha icchA lagI thii| donoM eka dUsare ke moha meM par3akara duHkha kA anubhava kara rahe the| isIlie zAstrakAro ne moha ko saba duHkho kA kAraNa batAyA hai| isa taraha dina bItate gaye aura dono ko arasa-parasa milane kI utkaThA tIvra hotI gyii| itane meM rAjA kI tarapha se ghopita kiyA gayA ki amuka dina kaumudIutsava manAne ke lie rAjA-rAnI nagara se bAhara padhAreMge, usa samaya saba nagaranivAsI bhI unake sAtha utsava me sammilita ho| sunandA ne socA-"isa avasara para rUpasena se bheTa ho skegii| usane rUpasena ko kahalavA diyA-"Apa amuka samaya rAjamahala ke pichale bhAga meM AyeM, vahA~ Upara caDhane ke lie rassI kI sIDhI taiyAra rhegii|" kaumudI-utsava ke dina sunandA saradarda kA bahAnA banAkara ghara para rahI / rUpamena peTadarda kA bahAnA banAkara ghara rahA / aba kaba rAta ho aura kA mile / yahI vicAra donoM ke mana me ghuTa rahA thaa| atra banAva kyA banatA hai so dekhiye ! eka juArI nue meM bahuta paisA hAra gayA aura denadAra bana gayA)

Page #251
AtmA kI zaki lenadAra usase sakhta takAjA karane lagA aura, na dene para jAna se mAra DAlane kI dhamakI dene lgaa| vaha use AzvAsana dete hue kahane lagA"kRpA karake eka dina kA vakta do, mai corI karake bhI tumhAre paise adA kara duuNgaa|" jItanevAle ne eka dina kI mohalata de dii| aba vaha juArI-"kyA karU~ ? corI karU~ ? kaise karU~ ?" Adi socatA huA calA jA rahA thaa| usane rAjamahala meM corI kA vicAra kiyA aura bacabacA kara calatecalate rAjamahala ke pIche kI galI meM A pahu~cA / vaha dIvAra ke sahAresahAre cala rahA thA ki use rassI kI vaha sIDhI dikhAyI dii| vaha usakI majabUtI ko hilAkara dekhane lgaa| saketa sIDhI ko hilAne kA thA / dAsiyo ne samajhA ki rUpasena A gayA / AdezAnusAra use Upara khIMca liyA gyaa| juArI ke lie to vaha kahAvata caritArtha huI ki, 'manabhAtI cIja ko vaidya ne batA diyaa|' usakI samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki yaha saba kaise huA ? kaise bhI huA ho, vaha prApta avasara kA pUrA lAbha uThAnA cAhatA thaa| mahala meM aMdherA thA; kyoMki aisA kAma karanevAlA rozanI nahIM rkhtaa| a~dhere meM yaha na mAlama ho sakA ki yaha rUpasena nahIM koI aura hI hai| dAsiyo ne use le jAkara sunandA ke palaga para biThAyA / sunandA ne to yahI samajhA ki rUpasena AyA hai, isalie usase prema me bheMTa kii| sunandA kA sparza karate hI juArI ko kAma-vikAra jAgA aura usake sAtha bhogavilAsa karane lagA / sunandA ne usakA kucha niSedha nahIM kiyaa| itane me kucha dAsiyA~ hAtha me dIpaka lekara sunandA ke khaDa kI tarafa AtI huI dikhAyI dI / sunandA bolI-"hameM bAta karane kA antarAya hogA; isalie kucha bhI bAta na ho sakI / aba Aja to tuma jAo, phira kabhI mileMge / " juArI 'na bolane meM nauguNa' mAnakara, kAmakrIDA

Page #252
200 Atmatatva-vicAra ke daurAna me alaga kiye gaye kImatI gahano ko lekara jisa rAste se AyA thA, usI rAste se calA gayA / idhara rUpasena para kyA gujarI so bhI dekhiye / vaha nirdhArita samaya para rAjamahala meM pahu~cane ke lie ghara se nikalA aura galI-kUco ko pAra karatA huA baDhatA jA rahA thA ki eka jarjara makAna kI dIvAra TUTa kara usapara gira pdd'ii| vaha usase dabakara mara gayA / anta samaya jaisI mati ho vaisI gati hotI hai, isalie vaha mara kara usa juArI ke vIrya dvArA sunandA kI kukSi me garbharUpa se utpanna huA / samaya gujarate sunandA kA peTa baDhane lagA / usase vaha ghabarAne lagI / mA~-bApa ko khabara hogI to ve mujhe dhikkAreMge aura duniyA bhI phaTakAra barasAyegI / isa bhaya se usane vizvasta dAsiyo dvArA davA maeNgAkara garbhapAta kara diyA / garbha me hI maraNa pAnA kucha kama duHkha nahIM hai, para mohagrasta AtmAo kI dazA aisI hI hotI hai| rUpasena kA AtmA vahaoN se sarpa yoni me jAkara sarpa banA / aba sunandA puruSadveSiNI nahIM rahI thI / use vivAha karane kI icchA huI aura vaha eka rAjA ke sAtha vyAha dI gayI / vaha apane pati ke sAtha yatheccha vipaya sukha bhogatI dina gujArane lagI / usake mahala ke bagIce meM hI vaha sarpa utpanna huA / vaha eka dina calatA-phiratA mahala meM A gyaa| vahA~ usane sunandA ko dekhA / pahale kA rAga thA, isalie vaha harSa meM Akara Dolane lagA aura sunandA se milane ke lie usakI ora baDhane lagA / eka bhayakara saoNpa ko apanI tarapha AtA dekhakara sunandA cillAne lagI / sipAhiyoM ne Akara talavAra se usake TukaDe kara diye / sunandA ke sAtha moga bhogane ke vicAra meM rUpasena ke tIna bhava pUre hue / cauthe bhava me vaha kauA banA / eka bAra rAjA rAnI sagIta ke

Page #253
zrAtmA kI zakti 201 jalase kA Ananda le rahe the / vahA~ vaha kauA A pahu~cA aura munandA ko dekhakara harSa ke Avega meM 'kaoNva-kA~va' karane lgaa| usake svara kI karkazatA gAne meM bAdhA DAlane lagI / rAjA kA izArA pAkara sipAhiyoM ne eka tIra chor3akara use samApta kara diyA | paoNcave bhava me rUpasena hsa huA aura rAja-mahala ke bagIce ke tAlAba me bar3A hone lagA / eka bAra sunandA ko dekhakara usake dila meM pUrva rAga utpanna huaa| vaha ur3a-uDakara munandA ke zarIra para par3ane lagA / isase sunandA ukatA uThI / usane sipAhI ko bulAyA / usane Akara haMsa ko mAra DAlA / viSayavAsanA AtmA ko janma-janmAntara me kaisA rakhar3AtI hai aura usakA kyA hAla hotA hai, yaha isase samajhA jA sakatA hai / chaTheM bhava meM vaha hirana huA aura jagala meM rahakara apanA peTa bharatA rahA | eka bAra sunandA rAjA ke sAtha zikAra dekhane jagala meM gayI / vahA~ zikAriyo ne bAjA bajAyA / hirana use sunane aaye| unameM vaha hirana bhI A pahu~cA / vaha sunandA ko dekhakara parama harSa anubhava karane lagA | vaha sunandA kA rUpa dekhane meM itanA lIna ho gayA ki use aura kisI kI khabara na rahI / itane me rAjA ne bANa mArA aura vaha biMdha gayA / rAjA ne usakA mAsa pakAne kA hukma diyA / sevaka use rAjavATikA me le Aye vahA~ usakA mAsa pakAyA gayA / rAjA-rAnI usa hirana kA mAMsa khAte jA rahe the aura usakI tArIpha karate jA rahe the / usa samaya vahA~ do muni nikale / ve jAnI the / sunandA aura rUpasena kA cAritra jAnakara apanA sara hilAne lage / yaha dekhakara rAjA vicAra me par3a gayA / usane una muniyoM ko bulAkara sara hilAne kA kAraNa puuchaa| munivara kahane lage - " isa bAta ko hogA, isalie isakI jAnakArI rahane Dho / " kA Agraha hone para unhone atha se iti taka sArI jAnakara Apako duHkha lekina, rAjA aura rAnI kahAnI sunA dI / use

Page #254
202 zrAtmatatva-vicAra - sunakara rAjA aura rAnI dono ko sasAra se vairAgya ho gayA / anta me sunandA ne pUchA - "hirana marakara kahA~ paidA huA hai ? usakA uddhAra hogA yA nahIM ?" munivara bole - "hirana marakara viMdhya aTavI me mugrAma ke pAsa hAthI huA hai| vaha Apake upadeza se pratibodha pAyegA aura jAti- smaraNa se apane pUrva bhava nihAra kara, vairAgya pAkara, tapa karake, AThaveM svarga meM utpanna hogA aura vahA~ se calakara manuSya bhava Akara mokSa pAyegA / " meM aneka nagara- jano ke karane lagI / usane rAjA aura rAnI ne sAtha dIkSA lI / sunandA sAdhvI saMyama kA pAlana avadhi-jAna se hAthI ko pratibodha karane kA samaya najadIka AyA jAna apanI guruNI se AjA lekara vidhya aTavI ke nikaTa sugrAma meM cAturmAsa kiyA / usake bAda hAthI ko pratibodha karane usake pAsa gayI / trasta thA / vaha gA~va ke aneka jaba sAdhvI ko tarapha hI bar3hate usa hAthI ke upadrava se sArA gaoNva logoM aura gharo kA nAza kara cukA thaa| gA~vavAlo ne jaMgala kI ora jAte dekhA aura hAthI ke nivAsasthAna kI dekhA, to ve kahane lage - " udhara na jAiye ! hAthI Apako mAra DAlegA " phira bhI sunandA sAccI nirbhayatApUrvaka usa tarapha calatI garyo / itane me hAthI vRkSoM ke jhuramuTa se bAhara AyA aura sunandA sAdhI ke sAmane Ane lagA / phira bhI sAdhvI ne himmata nahIM choDI / unane to usakA uddhAra karane kA dRDha sakalpa kara hI liyA thA / hAthI najadIka A gyaa| para, sAdhvI ko dekhate hI ThaDA paDa gayA / pUrva ke saskAra kyA nahIM karate ? ume sAdhvI para rAga huA aura vaha apanI sU~r3a U~cI-nIcI karake usa rAga ko pradarzita karane lagA / munandA sAdhvI ne kahA - " abhI rAga se tRta nahIM huA ? mere nimitta tU 6-6 bhava meM marA ! aba to samajha kara isa rAga ko dUra kara !" se

Page #255
AtmA kI zakti 203 usI kSaNa hAyo bilakula zAnta ho gyaa| use jAtismaraNa-jJAna utpanna huA / usa jJAna se usane apane pUrva-bhava dekhe aura pratibodha pAyA / ___yaha dekhakara logo ke Azcarya kA pAra nahIM rahA / ve sAdhI ke satva kI stuti karane lge| phira sAdhvI ke kahane para usa gA~va kA rAjA usa hAthI ko apanI hastigAlA me le gyaa| vahA~ vaha jIvana bhara tapa karatA rahA / usa tapa ke prabhAva se vaha marane para AThave svarga me deva huA / vahA~ se calakara jJAnI munivaro ke kathanAnusAra manuSya bhava pAkara mokSa gyaa| viSayavAsanA kA yaha pariNAma jAnakara sujajana usase dUra raheM aura dharma kA ArAdhana kara apane jIvana ko saphala banAyeM / yaha maharpiyo kA upadeza hai aura hamArA bhI yahI kahanA hai / ** **

Page #256
caudahavA~ vyAkhyAna AtmA kI zakti [2] mahAnubhAvo / AtmA kI zakti kitanI hotI hai, yaha vipaya cala rahA hai / usame tIrthaMkara kI zakti kA kucha paricaya zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke vivaraNa se diyA / atra manuSyoM meM mahAbalI mAne jAnevAle baladeva, vAsudeva tathA cakravartI kI zakti kA bhI kucha paricaya karAyeMge | eka avasarpiNI yA utsarpiNI kAla me jaise 24 tIrthakara hote hai, vaise hI 12 cakravartI, 9 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva, aura 9 baladeva bhI avazya hote haiN| ina sabako samagra rUpa se tirasaTha galAkApuruSa kahA jAtA hai 1 isa avasarpiNI ke 24 tIrthakaroM ke nAma prasiddha haiM / 12 cakravartiyoM ke nAma ( 1 ) bharata, ( 2 ) sagara, (3) maghavA, ( 4 ) sunatakumAra, ( 5 ) zAMti, ( 6 ) kuthu, hariSeNa, ( 11 ) jaya aura ( 12 ) brahmada | 7 ) zrara, ( 8 ) subhUma, ( 8 ) padma, ( 10) & vAsudevoM ke nAma - ( 1 ) tripRSTha, ( 2 ) ghuruSasiMha, ( 5 ) purupapuDharIka, (6) datta, ( 7 svayabhU, (3) puruSottama, ( 4 ) lakSmaNa aura ( 8 ) kRSNa / ) prativAmudevoM ke nAma ( 1 ) azvagrIva, ( 2 ) tAraka, (3) meraka, ( 4 ) madhu, ( 5 ) niSkubha, (6) bali, (7) jarAsadha / prahlAda, ( ) rAvaNa aura ( 8 ) * baladevoM ke nAma ( 1 ) acala, (2) vijaya, (5) sudarzana, [ 6 ] zrAnanda, [ 7 ] naMdana, [] [ 6 ] rAma [ balabhadra ] | 8 ( 3 ) bhadra ( 4 ) suprabha padma, [ zrI rAmacandra ] aura

Page #257
AtmA kI zakti 205 zalAkApurupa yAnI pavitra puruSa, aise mahApurupa jinakA mokSagamana sunizcita hai| zrI hemacandrAcArya mahArAja ne aise tirasaTha zalAkA purupo kA caritra saskRta bhASA meM sundara zlokabaddha racanA dvArA citrita kiyA hai| Aja to koI baladeva, vAsudeva yA cakravartI hamAre sAmane nahIM hai, isalie unake bala kA anumAna kaise lagA sakate hai ? parantu aise manuSya dekhane meM Ate hai, jo ki balavAna okhalA ko kehunI mAra kara girA dete hai; madonmatta hAthI ko muTiyo se mAta de dete hai, aura bhayAnaka bAgha tathA siMha-jaise bhayAnaka pazuo ke sAtha kumtI lar3akara unheM harA dete haiN| kucha samaya pahale bambaI meM duniyA bhara ke pahalavAnoM kI kuztiyo kA eka daMgala rakhA gayA thaa| usa samaya kiMgakAga ne eka pahalavAna ko havA me ATha phuTa U~cA uchAla diyA thaa| bhrAgadharA meM rAyamala nAmaka eka rAjA ho gayA hai| usameM itanA bala thA ki usane eka hI muTThI mAra kara dillI ke lAlakile kA patthara nIce ke bhAga se nikAla diyA thaa| usake bAre me nIce kA dohA pracalita hai : kaTArI amaresarI, togArI taravAra; hatherI rAyamallarI, dillI re daravAra / ( amarasiMha rAThaura ke kaTAra calAne ke kamAla ko, togAjI rAjapUta ko talavAra calAne kI kalA ko, aura rAyamalla rAjA kI hathelI ke bala ko dillI ke darabAra meM abhUta pragasA prApta huI thI) baladeva kA bala baladeva kA vala isase bahuta jyAdA hotA hai| vaha akelA hajAro yoddhAoM ko bhArI par3a jAtA hai| eka bAra anAryoM ne mithilA para hamalA kara diyaa| rAjA janaka ne ayodhyApati rAjA dazaratha ko saMdeza bhejA / taba dazaratha ne zrIrAma ko senA ke sAtha mithilA mejA / vaha senA

Page #258
206 Atmatatva-vicAra anAryoM ke sAtha laDane lgii| lekina, anAryoM ne use dekhate-dekhate chinnabhinna kara diyA / usa samaya akele zrIrAma ne sabakA sAmanA kiyA aura cANavarSA karake sabako harA diyaa| zrIrAma baladeva the, isalie uname itanA bala thaa| vAsudeva kA vala baladeva se vAsudeva kA bala dUnA hotA hai| prativAsudeva kA bala unase kucha kama hotA hai / lakSmaNajI vAsudeva the| una para rAvaNa ne zakti kA prayoga kiyA aura ve behoza ho gye| isase rAma ghabarAye aura unhoMne hanumAna jI ko AjA dI ki vigalyA ko lekara Aye / isa vizalyA me aisI zakti thI ki, vaha behoza AdamI ko hAtha phera kara hoga me lA detA thA / vaha hara prakAra ke rogI ko ThIka kara sakatA thaa| hanumAnajI vigalyA ko le aaye| usane lakSmaNajI ke zarIra para hAtha pherA aura ve hoga meM A gye| rAmakI senA me Ananda phaila gayA / aba vaha senA ne jora se laDane lagI / usane kubhakarNa Adi kitane hI senApatiyoM ko pakaDa kara kaida kara liyaa| sirpha eka rAvaNa baca gyaa| vaha lar3AI banda karake bahurUpiNI vidyA sAdhane baiTha gayA / usa vidyA kI sAdhanA kaThina hai, para siddha ho jAne para AdamI cAhe jitane rUpa dhAraNa kara sakatA - hai aura apane kArya me siddhi prApta kara sakatA hai| rAvaNa apane mahala ke nIce bhUgarbhakhaDa me isa vidyA ko sAdhane baiThA / maTodarI ne DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA ki "koI hiMsA na kre|" agaDha Adi ko isakI khabara lagI / ve usakI siddhi meM vighna DAlane kI AjA lene ke lie rAma ke pAsa gye| rAma vivekI aura udAracarita the / unhoMne anumati nahIM dii| bole-"jo AtmA zAti se ArAdhanA karatA ho usake kArya meM bAdhA nahIM DAlanI caahie| lekina agada Adi ko bhaya lagA ki agara rAvaNa ko yaha vidyA siddha ho gayI, to sabakA

Page #259
AtmA kI zakti 207 nAga kara degaa| isalie rAma-bhakti vaga, AnA kA ullaghana karake, rAvaNa kI sAdhanA me taraha-taraha ke vighna DAlane lge| para, isase rAvaNa DigA nahIM / jo rAvaNa hajAra vidyAe~ sAdhate vakta devo aura deviyo ke samUha se nahIM DigA, vaha ina logoM meM kyA DigAyA jA sakatA thaa| maDhoDharI roja rAvaNa ke pAsa baiThatI / agaTa Adi antima prayAsa me usa bhUgarbhakhaMDa me pahu~ca gye| aura, ve maTodarI ke bAla pakaDa kara use rAvaNa ke sAmane ghasITane lge| eka rAjA kI rAnI kA, prativAsudeva kI ardhAginI kA, aisA apamAna kauna sahana kara sakatA hai ? aise samaya koI bhI tapa yA sAdhanA chor3akara krodha ke Aveza meM A jAtA aura isa taraha apamAna karanevAle kA sara dhar3a se pRthaka kara ddaaltaa| para, yaha to rAvaNa thA / vaha jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM huaa| usI samaya use bahurUpiNI-vidyA siddha ho gayI / yaha jAnate hI agada Adi vahA~ se palAyamAna ho gye| bahurUpiNI-vidyA ne prasanna hokara rAvaNa se jo cAhie so maoNgane ke lie kahA / rAvaNa ke harSa kA pAra na rahA / usane kahA- "maiM bulAU~ taba AnA" phira rAvaNa sItA ke pAsa gayA aura apanI zakti kA varNana karake kahane lagA-"merI isa zakti se aba tere rAma-lakSmaNa aura unakI senA jItI nahIM baca sakatI / maiM tujhe apanI banAU~gA, mere sAtha vivAha kr|" parantu sItA mahAsatI thii| vaha usakI bAta kyA svIkAra karatI ! use to ye zabda sunate hI mUrchA A gyii| udhara rAma kI senA me rAvaNa kI isa siddhi kA samAcAra pahuMcate hI hAhAkAra maca gayA / para, rAmalakSmaNa kA roma bhI nahIM phdd'kaa| ___ jaba taka rAvaNa vidyA sAdhatA rahA, laDAI baMTa rahI, kyoki yaha to nIti kA yuddha thA / aba rAvaNa lar3AI meM phira utarA aura jorazora se lar3ane lagA / rAvaNa madAndha banA huA thaa| usane lakSmaNa ke sAtha yuddha

Page #260
208 Atmatatva-vicAra zurU kara diyA aura bahurUpiNI-vidyA ko yAda kiyA / lakSmaNa ko cAro tarapha rAvaNa hI rAvaNa dikhAyI dene lge| saba rAvaNa akele lakSmaNa para vANavarSA karane lge| parantu lakSmaNajI vAsudeva the| mahAbalavAna aura mahAdhairyavAna the / ve jarA bhI himmata nahIM hAre / apane dhanupa para vidyutavega se eka ke bAda eka bANa caDhA kara choDate hI gaye aura rAvaNa ke rUpo para prahAra karate gaye / rAvaNa isa mAra ko sahana na kara skaa| vaha samajha gayA ki, lakSmaNa ke sAmane TikanA bahuta kaThina hai, isalie apane mUla svarUpa me Akara AkhirI pAsA pheMkane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane apane devAdhiSThita cakra ko smaraNa kiyA / smaraNa karate hI vaha cakra rAvaNa ke hAtha me A gayA / usane lakSmaNa se kahA-"aba bhI samajha jA aura sItA ko mujhe saupa de, anyathA terI mauta terI rAha dekha rahI hai|" lakSmaNa ne zAta citta se ha~sate-ha~sate javAba diyA--"yaha terA lohe kA Tukar3A merA kyA kara sakatA hai ? chor3anA ho to chor3a !" aura, rAvaNa ne jora se cakra chor3A! udhara rAma kI senA usa cakra ko toDane ke lie aneka prakAra ke astra-zastro kA prayoga karane lgii| lekina, jaise kamalapatra se jalabindu TakarAkara gira par3ate haiM, vaise hI ve astra-ThAstra usa cakra se TakarAkara girane lage aura cakra lakSmaNa ke pAsa A phuNcaa| ___ yaha dRzya dekhate hI rAma taka kI saoNsa caDha gayI / para, cakra kA aisA niyama hai ki vaha vAsudeva kA kucha nahIM kara sakatA / isalie vaha lakSmaNa kI tIna pradakSiNA dekara khar3A ho gayA aura unake hAtha meM A gayA / aba lakSmaNa ne rAvaNa se gAtabhAva se kahA-"sItAjI ko sauMpa kara tuma apane rAjya meM Ananda mnaao| mujhe tere rAjya kI jarUrata nahIM hai / nahIM to terA yaha cakra terA hI kAla bana jaayegaa|" rAvaNa aba bhI ahaMkAra meM thA / vaha samajhatA thA ki, merA cakra merA kyA karegA ? parantu prativAsudeva apane hI cakra se maratA hai| loka ke isa

Page #261
7 zrAtmA kI zakti 206 zAzvata niyama me koI antara nahIM par3atA / rAvaNa bolA - " isa cakra se merA kucha nahIM hogA / tujhe chor3anA ho to chor3a / " lakSmaNajI ne apane pUrNa bala se vaha cakra chor3A / vaha sIdhA rAvaNa kI tarapha calA / usakI chAtI se jyo hI TakarAyA ki usake prANa pakherU ur3a gaye / parastrI lampaTa hone se aura Akhira taka apanI bhUla na sudhArane se kyA gati hotI hai, yaha aba Apa samajha sakate haiM / rAvaNa kA AtmA cauthe naraka meM gayA aura Aja bhI ghora yAtanA bhoga rahA hai / rAvaNa kI mRtyu se usakI senA meM hAhAkAra maca gayo aura rAma kI senA meM harSavvaniyA~ hone lagI / rAma ne lakA kA rAjya vibhISaNa ko de diyA / tAtparya yaha ki rAvaNa sarIkhe eka mahAbalavAna rAjA ne apane lAkho rUpa kiye, phira bhI vAsudeva kA mukAbalA na kara sakA / vAsudeva kI zakti adbhut hotI hai / cakravartI kA bala cakravartI kA artha hai samasta bharatakhaMDa kA rAjA ! usake rAjya vistAra me choTe-bar3e 32000 deza, 72000 nagara aura 96 karor3a gA~va hote' hai / vaha 96 karor3a paidala sainya vagairaha mahAna RddhiyoM kA evaM 14 ratna, 9 nidhi aura 64000 striyo kA svAmI hotA hai / * zAstra meM nagara kA lakSaNa yaha batalAyA hai paNa-prakiyAyAdinipuNaizcAturvarNyajanairyutam / zraneka jAtisambaddha N, naika-zilpi -samAkulam // sarva daivatasambaddha, nagaratvamidhIyate / - 'jo krayavikraya Adi meM kuzala cAroM varNoM ke logoM me yukta, logo vAlA, aneka zilpiyoM se bharapUra aura sarva prakAra ko daivata nagara kahate haiM / 14 aneka jAti ke yukta ho use

Page #262
210 zrAtmatatva-vicAra ratna se hIrA, mANika vagairaha na samajhanA, aise ratna to usake pAsa lAkho kI saMkhyA me hote hai / yahA~ ratna se nAtparya viziSTa zaktizAlI I vastuoM se hai| ve 14 ratna isa prakAra hai -1 senApati, 2 gRhapati, 3 purohita, 4 azva, 5 gaja, 6 vardhaki, 7 strI, 8 cakra, 9 chatra, 10 carma, 11 maNi, 12 kAkiNI, 13 khaDga aura 14 DhaDa | 1 cakravartI kA senApati itanA kuzala hotA hai ki mahAna senA kA samucita sacAlana kara sakatA hai aura cakravartI kI sahAyatA binA bhI dezo ko jIta sakatA hai / gRhapati ratna cakravartI kI senA ko icchita bhojanasAmagrI tathA phala-phUla kI vyavasthA karatA hai / purohita-ratna zAMtikarma karatA hai aura dhArmika kriyAe~ karAtA hai / amva ratna cakravartI ke baiThane ke kAma AtA hai / aisA azva duniyA meM dUsarA nahIM mila sakatA | gaja- ratna uttama prakAra kA hAthI hotA hai, vaha bhI cakravatI ke baiThane ke lie hotA hai | vardhaki-ratna imArate, pula, vagairaha banAne kA kAma karatA hai / strI - ratna kA artha cakravatI kI paTarAnI hone yogya strI / vaha bhI viziSTa zakti sampanna hotI hai / cakra-ratna zatru kI parAjaya karanevAlA zastra hotA hai / chatra-ratna sara ke Upara dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai / carma - ratna yAnI camar3e kA I eka viziSTa sAdhana jo ki nadI, sarovara, vagairaha pAra karane ke kAma AtA hai / isa carma ratna dvArA sArI senA nadI vagairaha pAra kara sakatI hai| maNiratnadUra taka prakAza karanevAlA eka adbhut ratna hotA hai / kANikIratna yAnI patthara taka ko cheda sakanevAlI eka vizeSa vastu / khaDga - ratna uttama prakAra kI talavAra hotI hai aura daDaratna eka aisA yatra hotA hai jo viSama bhUmi ko sama kara sakatA hai aura bar3I hI raphtAra se jamIna khoda sakanA hai / ina ratnoM ke dvArA cakravartI rAjya kA vistAra kara sakatA hai / navanidhi meM gAta karapa hote hai, unameM aneka prakAra kI vidyAo aura vastuoM kA varNana hotA hai / unase cakravartI apane rAjya ko khUba khuzahAla banA sakatA hai / navanidhiyo ke nAma ye haiM :- 1 naisarpa, 2 pADuka,

Page #263
yAtmA kI zakti 211 3 piMgalaka, 4 sarvaratna, 5 mahApA, 6 kAla, 7 mahAkAla, 8 mANaraka aura 9 zaMkha / cakravartI kI 64000 striyA~ hotI hai, isa bAta se kucha loga bhar3aka uThate hai / para, cakravartI jina dego ko jItatA hai, vahA~ kI eka rAjakanyA aura eka dUsarI sundara strI isa prakAra do striyA~ use lagnadAna me dI jAtI hai| aura, satra deza cUMki 32000 hote hai, isalie unakI sakhyA 64000 hotI hai| ina tamAma striyo ke pAsa cakravartI apane dUsare rUpa karake jA sakatA hai : cakravartI apanI viziSTa zakti se 64000 rUpa kara sakatA hai / aba cakravartI ke bala para AyeM ! vaha ku~cA yA bAvar3I ke kinAre snAna kara rahA ho, usa samaya eka hAtha se rassI kA eka sirA pakar3e aura agara usakA dUsarA sirA sArI senA apane pUrNa bala se khIMce to bhI use vahA~ se haTA na sake, usakA hAtha taka na namA sake / vaha to rassI kA eka sirA pakar3e hue dUsare hAtha se snAna karatA rhe| zera ke sira savAsera hotA hai| kabhI cakravartI se bhI jyAdA valavAna manudhya nikala AtA hai / jaise bAhubalI me bharata cakravartI se bhI jyAdA bala thA / usake sAtha dvandva yuddha meM bharata hAra gaye the| parantu, aise udAharaNo ko apavAda samajhanA cAhie / sayamapUrvaka kaThora tapazcaryA karane se aneka labdhiyA~ prApta hotI hai, jisase zakti Azcaryajanaka bana jAtI hai| mahAmuni viSNukumAra kI kathA se Apako yaha bAta samajha me A jAyegI / tapasvI ke bala para mahAmuni viSNukumAra kI kathA prAcInakAla meM hastinApura bar3A samRddha nagara thaa| vahA~ padmottaranAmaka rAjA rAja karatA thaa| use jvAlArAnI se do putraratna paidA hue / usame bar3e kA nAma viSNukumAra thA aura choTe kA nAma mahApadma thaa|

Page #264
222 prAtmatatva-vicAra dono putra tejasvI, pagakramI aura buddhinidhAna the| kuzala AcAryoM ke pAsa vividha vidyAe~ aura kalAe~ sIkhakara vidyAvata aura kalAvata bhI hue the| eka bAra jvAlAdevI ne jinezvara kA eka mahAn ratha taiyAra kraayaa| tatra lakSmI devI nAmaka dUsarI rAnI ne IrSyAvA brahmaratha taiyAra kraayaa| rathayAtrA kA prasaga AyA / lakSmIdevI ne rAjA se maoNga kI-"nagara meM merA ratha pahale cale, nahIM to mai apaghAta kara leNgii|" jvAlAdevI ne kahA, "agara merA raya pahale nahIM calA to maiM Aja se hI annajala kA tyAga kara degii| donoM ko AgrahI dekhakara rAjA ne tIsarA hI mArga nikAlA ki 'koI ratha na nikAle / ' dono me se koI na jhuke to aura kyA ho ? isase mahApadmakumAra ko baDA burA lgaa| rAjya ke kartA-hartA kI mAtA kA hI ratha isa taraha ruka jAye, yaha usame sahana na huA / usane usI samaya mana meM saMkalpa kiyA--"apanI mAtA kA ratha isa nagara meM nirakuga rUpa se ghumA kara rahU~gA!" aura, usI rAta ko vaha hastinApura se cala pdd'aa| subaha sabako khabara lagI ki, mahApadmakumAra ekAeka calA gayA hai| logo ke zoka-satApa kA pAra na rahA / viSNukumAra kucha anucaroM ko sAtha lekara unakI talAza meM nikala pdde| lekina, kucha patA nahIM lgaa| nirAza hokara vApasa lauTa aaye| taba se unakA mana virakta rahane lagA aura ve sAvu-santoM kA vizeSa samAgama karane lge| mahApadma cakravartI banane ke lie sirajA gayA thaa| isalie, usakI bhujAoM me apUrva bala thaa| umane dhIre-dhIre senA ikaTThI kI aura eka ke vATa eka deza jItane lgaa| isa taraha usane 6 khaMDa pRthvI jIta lI aura vijaya kA DaMkA bajAtA huA hastinApura AyA / padmottara rAjA usake parAkrama ko jAna gaye the| unhone baDI gAna me usakA svAgata

Page #265
prAtmA kI zakti 213 kiyA / mahApadama ne bhI hAthI ke haude se nIce utara kara mAtA-pitA ke caraNo meM sara jhukA kara putrocita vinaya prakaTa kiyaa| inhIM dinoM zrI muni suvrata svAmI dvArA dIkSita suvrata-nAmaka AcArya vigAla muni-maMDala sahita hastinApura aaye| unakI dezanA sunakara 'padmottara rAjA ko masAra se vairAgya ho gayA / unhone rAjamahala meM Akara matrimaMDala kI baiThaka bulAyI aura unake samakSa viSNukumAra ko gaddI Tekara dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA prakaTa kii| parantu, viSNukumAra ne kahA"pitAjI, merA mana rAjya bhogane kI ora bilakula nahIM hai| maiM bhI isa asAra saMsAra kA tyAga kara AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie mahApadma ko hI gaddI para biThAiye / " isalie mahApadmakumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA gyaa| vaha bharatakhaNDa kA navA~ cakravartI banA / usane jinezvara kA eka vizAla ratha banavA kara use sAre nagara me phirAyA aura apanI mAtA kI icchA pUrNa ko / usane namuci-nAmaka mantrI ko apanA pradhAna mantrI bnaayaa| __ kAlakrama se padmottara muni vrato kA niraticAra pAlana karake siddha-buddhaniraMjana ho gaye / zrI viSNukumAra muni ko ghora tapazcaryA ke pariNAma svarUpa aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ utpanna huii| ___ eka bAra suvratAcArya munimaMDala-sahita vihAra karate hue hastinApura padhAre aura zrI saMgha kI vijJapti se cAturmAsa kiyaa| unakI vANI mai amRta kA mAdhurya eva adbhut AkarSaNa thaa| zAsana kI prabhAvanA khUba hone lagI / namuci ko yaha nahIM rucA / dharatI jaba harIbharI hone lagatI hai, taba javAsA sUkhane lagatA hai| namuci kA pahale eka bAra ina AcArya ke sAtha dharma-sambandhI vAdavivAda huA thA aura usame vaha hAra gayA thaa| rAta ko vaha ina AcArya kA badha karane ke lie gayA, para usakA hAtha thama gayA, isalie mana kI mailI murAda pUrI nahIM huii| taba se usake mana meM vaira baeNdha gayA / bAda meM

Page #266
214 Atmatatva-vicAra rAjakIya gaDabaDa ke kAraNa use ujjayinI choDakara hastinApura meM Azraya lenA par3A / vahA~ usane siMbala nAmaka eka madoddhata rAjA ko vaza kiyA; jisase mahApadmakumAra bahuta khuza hue aura vacana mA~gane ke lie khaa| vaha vacana usane amAnata rkhaa| aba prasaga AyA dekhakara usane mahApA rAjA ko usa vacana kI yAda dilaayii| rAjA ne vaha vacana khuzI se mAga lene ke lie kahA / taba namuci ne kahA- "mujhe eka yajJa karanA hai| vaha yaja pUrA hone taka apanA rAjya mujhe sauMpa do|" mahApadma rAjA ne rAjya namuci ko sauMpa diyA aura svaya antaHpura kA Azraya liyaa| namuci ne hiMsaka yaja zurU kiyA / usa samaya rAjya ke mantrI, seTha-- sAhUkAra tathA vibhinna dharmoM ke AcArya usakI abhiSeka-vidhi karane aaye| para, suvratAcArya nahIM Aye / isalie namuci ne unake sAmane jAkara kRtrima krodha karate hue bolA-"rAjA ke Azrama me saba dharmoM ke sAdhu rahate haiN| rAnA ke dvArA hI saba tapovanoM kI rakSA hotI hai, isIlie tapasvI apane tapa kA chaThavaoN bhAga rAjA ko dete haiM, lekina tuma pAkhaMDI loga mere nindaka ho / abhimAna se akaDe hue ho / rAjyaviruddha aura lokaviruddha vartana karane vAle ho / tuma loga rAjya chor3a kara phauran cale jAo, varnA. vivaza hokara mujhe tumhArA vadha karanA pdd'egaa|" ___ suvratAcArya kSamAzramaNa the| unhone namuci se uttara me itanA hI kahA-"tumhArA abhiSeka ho, usa samaya AnA hamArA AcAra nahIM hai, isalie hama nahIM Aye / vaise hama na kisI kI nindA karate haiM na rAjyaviruddha vartate hai|" namuci ne kahA-"AcArya / maine tumhArA javAba muna liyA hai / atra adhika kucha bolane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / agara tuma yahA~ sAta dina se adhika rahoge to rAjAjA bhaga karane ke lie tumheM ucita daDa diyA jaayegaa|' itanA kaha kara vaha apane sthAna para calA gayA /

Page #267
zrAtmA kI zakti 215 suvratAcArya ne apane munimaNDala se pUchA-"aise saMyoga meM kyA karanA cAhiye ?" taba eka muni ne kahA-"zrI viSNukumAra muni ne chaha hajAra varSa taka ugra tapa kiyA hai aura usame unhe aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ prApta huI hai| isa samaya ve maMdarAcala parvata para hai| agara ve yahA~ A jAyeM to yAnti ho jAye, kyoMki ve mahArAnA padma ke bar3e bhAI hai| isalie namuci unake vacanoM kA ullaMghana nahIM kara skegaa| isalie jo sAdhu vidyAlandhivAlA ho, vaha unheM bulAne jaaye| zrI sagha ke kAma me labdhi kA upayoga karane meM doSa nahIM hai|" ___ yaha sunakara dUsare muni ne kahA-"mai AkAzamArga se maMdarAcala parvata para jA sakatA hai, para Ane meM samartha nahIM huuN| aba isa sambandha me merA jo kartavya ho so batAiye / " / __suvratAcArya ne kahA-"tumako viSNukumAra muni vApasa lAyegA, isalie tuma use bulAne jaao|" / __ guru kI AjA hote hI vaha muni vidyAbala se madarAcala parvata para pahu~cA / usane viSNukumAra muni kI vandanA karake saba hAla unheM sunaayaa| ve kartavya kA prasaMga upasthita dekhakara kucha hI kSaNoM meM muni ke sAtha hastinApura Aye aura apane guru suvratAcArya kI vandanA kI aura sAdhuoM ko sAtha lekara namuci ke pAsa phuNce| ____ sArI sabhA ne zrI viSNukumAra mahAmuni kI vandanA kI magara namuci kA mastaka jarA bhI nahIM namA / sAgarasama vizAla hRdaya vAle una mahAmuni ne usa tarapha lakSa na dekara zAta aura gabhIra AvAja se kahA-"he buddhimAna rAjA / itane bar3e nagara me hama-jaise kucha bhikSu bhikSuka vRtti se rahe, isame tumhArI kyA hAni hai ? dUsare, varSARtu kA samaya cala rahA hai, usameM muniyo ke vihAra kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, isalie saba muni isa nagara meM khuzI se rahane diye jaayeN|"

Page #268
zrAtmatatva-vicAra parantu, sattA kA nagA bahuta burA hai / usase manuSya mAna bhUla jAtA hai aura akArya kara baiThatA hai| uttara meM namuci ne kahA-"maiMne AcArya ko batalA diyA hai ki tuma sAta dina ke andara yahA~ se cale jAo, varnA usakA pariNAma bhogane ke lie taiyAra raho / apane ina zabdo meM mai koI pheraphAra nahIM karanA caahtaa|" ___ mahAmuni viSNukumAra aneka prakAra kI labdhiyo se yukta the, para apane zramaNa-dharma ke anurUpa gAta rahate hue bole- "he rAjan / agara Apako hamArA nagara-nivAsa kisI kAraNa na rucatA ho to ye muni nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM jAkara rahe / " yaha sunakara namuci ne kahA- "maiM tumhArI gaMdha bhI sahana karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM huuN| agara tumako apanI jAna pyArI hai to jitanI jaldI ho sake yahA~ se cale jAo, varnA mAra DAle jaaoge|" mahAmuni viSNukumAra ne kahA-"he rAjan / yUM utAvale kyo hote ho ? tumane rAjyasUtra hAtha meM liyA hai, isalie nyAyanIti kA pAlana karane ke lie ba~dhe hue ho| kisI bhI niraparAdha ko daDa denA eka nyAyI rAjA ko zobhA nahIM detaa| dUsare, sAdhu puruSo ke sAtha tucchatA se vartanA bhI rAjya kI svIkRta nIti se bilakula viruddha hai|" para, namuci ko sattA kA mada pUrA-pUrA caDhA huA thA, isalie usane mahAmuni ke satya aura hitakArI vacanoM para dhyAna nahIM diyaa| usane uddaNDatA se kahA-"isake alAvA tumako aura kucha kahanA hai ?" mahAmuni viSNukumAra ne kahA-'rAjan / sAdhu-mahAtmAo ko isa taraha binA kasUra nikAla denA kisI prakAra ucita nahIM hai / unhe rahane ke lie koI-na-koI sthAna denA caahie| unheM tIna Daga sthAna rahane ke liye do, mujhe yahI kahanA hai / "

Page #269
AtmA kI zakti namuci ne kahA-"acchA, mai tumako tIna Daga jamIna rahane ke liye detA hU~, usI meM rahanA / lekina, agara koI bhI sAdhu usase bAhara rahatA mAlama hogA, to usakA tatkAla ziraccheda kara diyA jaaygaa|" mahAmuni viSNukumAra ne kahA-"tathAstu" (aisA hI ho) taba unane vaikriyaka labdhi ke yoga se apanA zarIra baDhAnA zurU kara diyA aura dekhate-dekhate use eka lAkha yojana parimANa vAle meru parvata ke barAbara canA diyA aura namuci ko jamIna para DAlakara apanA eka paira lavaNasamudra ke pUrvI kinAre para aura dUsarA paira pazcimI kinAre para rakhakara khaDe ho gye| isa bhayakara ghaTanA ne pRthvI para hAhAkAra macA diyaa| yaha dekhakara indra ne devAganAyo ko AnA kI-"mahAmuni viSNukumAra kupita hue hai / tuma sarvajapraNIta zAstroM kA bhAva gAyana meM utAra kara unake sAmane gAo, taba unakA kopa zAta hogaa| anyathA yaha akhila vizva ghar3I bhara maM hI abhUtapUrva vipatti meM par3a jaaygaa|" devAganAyeM usa prakAra kA gAyana gAne lgii| idhara namuci apane sihAsana se girA par3A thA aura usake muMha se rakta nikala rahA thA / dUsarI ora mahArAjA padma mahAmuni viSNukumAra se gadgad kaMTha se prArthanA kara rahe the-"he maharSi / he karuNAsAgara / apanA kopa zAta kIjiye / yaha narAdhama namuci sAdhu-mahAtmAoM ko satA rahA hai, isakI mujhe abhI taka khabara nahIM huI thii| parantu cUMki namuci merA sevaka hai, isalie yaha aparAdha merA hI hai / mujhe kSamA kiijiye|" devo aura dAnavoM ke rAjA bhI aisI hI stuti kara rahe the aura sakala saMgha bhI unase gAta hone kI vinatI kara rahA thA, isalie mahAmuni viSNukumAra ne vicAra kiyA-zrI sagha mujhe mAnya hai aura merA bhAI tathA deva-dAnava saba anukampA karane yogya hai|" unhoMne apane usa rUpa kA

Page #270
218 saharaNa kara liyA aura apane mUla svarUpa me A gye| se unhoMne namuci ko chor3a diyaa| rAjA ne use aura rAjya kI bAgaDora apane hAtha meM le lI / isa tIna kadama ko ghaTanA se mahAmuni viSNukumAra trivikrama kahalAye aura Alocana tapazcaryA dvArA zuddha hokara kevalajJAna pAkara mokSa gaye / isase Apako AtmA kI zakti kA anumAna ho jAyegA / Apa akSaya-ananta zakti ke bhaDAra haiM, yaha kabhI na bhUlanA / agara yogya rIti se puruSArtha kareMge, to isa zakti kA pUrNa vikAsa kara sakeMge / aura, apanA sthAna ananta zaktizAliyoM kI pakti me avazya grahaNa kara sakeMge / t Atmatatva- vicAra phira saMgha ke Agraha deza nikAlA de diyA ***

Page #271
pandrahavA~ vyAkhyAna Atmasukha [ 2 ] mahAnubhAvo ! hamane pacaparameSThI ko namaskAra kiyA, OMkAra tathA gurudeva kI vandanA kI, aba usa zrutamAgara ko bhI namana kara leM, jisakI pracaDa pavitra lahareM hamAre citta ko pAvana karatI haiM aura hamAre jIvana ko dharmAbhimukha banAtI haiM / zrutasAgara meM bhI hama zrI uttarAdhyaya-sUtra ko viziSTa bhAva se nama - skAra kareM, kyoki usake chattIsarve adhyayana ne hamako alpasasArI AtmA kA sundara paricaya diyA hai aura Atma tattva kI U~cI vicAraNA karane kA eka anamola avasara pradAna kiyA hai / Aja Atma-sukha kA kucha vivecana karanA hai / vaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai, vaha Apake jIvana ko sIdhA sparza karanevAlA hai, isalie use khUba dhyAna se sunie aura usakI sacAI para pUrA vicAra kIjie / tuma kahate ho, hama sunate haiN| isa taraha kAma nahIM calegA, kAraNa ki niSphala zrotA mUr3ha yadi, vaktAvacana vilAsa; hAva-bhAva jyU~ strItaNA, pati zraMdhAnI pAsa / vaktA kA vacana-vilAsa kaisA bhI sundara ho, lekina agara zrotA mUr3ha ho, sArA asAra kA vicAra karanevAle na ho, vivekI na ho, upAdeya ko grahaNa karane vAle na ho, to vaha vacana vilAsa niSphala jAtA hai / kisI strI kA pati andhA ho to vaha usake sAmane cAhe jaise vaha hAvabhAva kare saba vyartha hotA hai /

Page #272
220 Atmatatva-vicAra __itane prastAvika ke sAtha hama mUla viSaya para aaye| anAdikAla se masAra-sAgara meM paribhramaNa karate hue isa AtmA ne sukha prApta karane ke lie bahuta-bahuta prayatna kiye. phira bhI ise sukha nahIM milaa| use bhautika nukha jarUra milatA rahA, para Atmika sukha ke sAmane vaha kisa zumAra me hai ! ___zAstrakAra maharpi duniyavI sukha aura Atmika sukha kI tulanA karate hue batAte haiM ki 'caudaha rAvaloka ke hara AtmA ke bhogajanya paudgalika sukha ko ikaTThA kare aura dUsarI aura AtmA kA saccA sukha rakhe to bhautika mukha Atmika sukha ke anantave bhAga ke barAbara bhI nahIM hogaa| yahA~ prazna hogA ki 'duniyavI sukha Atmika sukha ke ananta bhAga ke barAbara bhI kyoM na hogA?' isalie ki bhautika mukha pItala hai, Atmika sukha sonA! dono kI kyA tulanA ? duniyAdArI kA sukha bhramapUrNa, kAlpanika aura tuccha hai / vaha AtmA ke anirvacanIya apAra mukha kA anantavA~ bhAga bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? bahuta-me choTe bacce apanA a~gUThA cUsate hai | samajhate hai ki dUdha nikala rahA hai, lekina vAstava meM to unheM apanI hI lAra milatI rahatI hai| haDDI cabAne vAlA kuttA nahIM samajhatA ki khUna kA majA haDDI me nahIM, khuda ke hI kSata-vikSata tAlu me mila rahA hai / ___ dhana, vaibhava, patnI, parivAra, mAnapAna, adhikAra Adi meM AdamI munna mAnatA hai, parantu ina cIjo meM se kisI meM sukha dene kI zakti nahIM hai / manuSya ne unameM mumba kI kalpanA kara rakhI hai, isIliye ve mukhadAyaka nTagatI hai / kucha vivacana se yaha bAta adhika spaSTa ho jAyegI / eka AdamI bilakuTa nirdhana thaa| ume ekAeka dhana prApti hone lagA aura A~kar3A pA~ca lAkha taka phuNcaa| isase vaha atyanta Anandita huaa|

Page #273
zrAtmasukha 221 pA~ca lAkha se baDhakara dasa lAkha ho gaye, usa samaya usake Ananda kA kyA pUchanA | para, kucha dino bAda dhana kI hAni hone lagI / ghaTateghaTate pA~ca lAkha raha gaye / taba vaha AdamI baDA duHkhI huA aura sakhta bImAra par3a gayA / pahale jina pA~ca lAkha se Ananda huA, aba unhIM pA~ca lAkha se duHkha huA / to pharka kahA~ par3A ? pahale use lagA ki 'merA dhana baDha rahA hai', aba lagA ki 'dhana ghaTa rahA hai|' isalie antara kevala kalpanA kA thA / sukha - duHkha usakI kalpanA ke hI the / sukha agara paoNca lAkha meM hotA, to use aba bhI honA cAhie thA / zAdI hone para loga khuziyA~ manAte haiM / vara-vadhU ko Ananda kI sImA nahIM hotI / eka dUsare ko sukha kA kAraNa mAnate haiM, para kucha dinoM bAda akiMcana bAta para jhagar3A karane lagate haiM / bolacAla bada ho jAtI hai| eka-dUsare ko dekhe burA lagatA hai| agara pati aura patnI hI sukha kA kAraNa ho, to dono maujUda haiN| phira bhI yaha hAlata kyo ? bhartRhari ko pahale piMgalA ke prati kitanA prema thaa| lekina, vahI piMgalA jantra azvapAlaka se Asakta ho gayI, to bhartRhari kA dila TUTa kara TukaDeTukar3e ho gayA / use saMsAra se virakti ho gayI / kisI strI ke prati rAgAsakta AdamI use dekhakara jIvana ko saphala mAnatA hai, usake sayoga maiM sukha mAnatA hai, lekina vahI AdamI jaba kisI aura strI para Asakta ho jAtA hai, taba pahalI dekhe burI lagatI hai / strI vahI hai, para dila badala gayA / aba prANapyArI dUsarI ho gayI / isame kyA badala gayA, isa para vicAra kIjiye | putra janmane para atyanta AnandadAyaka lagatA hai / vahI putra bar3A hokara avinayI aura uddhata ho jAya yA apane svacchandIvartana se kula ko kalaMka lagAve to pitA ko kitanA duHkha hotA hai / putra acchA ho, usa para bar3A rAga ho, usake binA acchA na lagatA ho, use dekhakara Ananda hotA ho, para kisI kAraNa se dUsarI zAdI ho

Page #274
222 zrAtmatatva-vicAra jAye ora nayI patnI se putra utpanna ho jAye, to rAga naye putra para adhika ho jAtA hai aura pahalI strI kA putra apriya lagane lagatA hai / vaha dekhe burA lagatA hai, use dekhakara duHkha hotA hai / putra vahI hai, to usameM kyA badala gayA 1 'dhana, sampatti, patnI, putra Adi meM sukha dene kI zakti nahIM hai; loga unameM sukha kI kevala kalpanA karate hai / isIlie jJAniyoM ne isa sukha ko kAlpanika kahA hai / sAsArika sukha cirasthAyI Ananda nahIM de sakate / ve kevala kSaNika Ananda de sakate haiN| Apako lAkha rupayA milA, taba kitanA Ananda hotA hai| utanA Ananda eka ghaMTe ke bAda bhI hogA kyA ? aura, eka dina bATa, eka haphte bAda, eka mahIne bAda, eka varSa bAda kitanA hogA ? kucha nahIM ! isIlie aise sukha ko kSaNabhaMgura kahA gayA hai / aise kSaNabhagura mukha ko tuccha samajhanA cAhie | sAsArika sukha jinake pIche Apa pAgala hue phirate hai aura jinake lie rAta-dina mehanata karate haiM, rAga-dveSa kI paidAvAra haiN| jisa vastu ke prati Apako rAga hotA hai, usakA sayoga ho to usame sukha mAnate haiM aura usakA viyoga ho, to usame duHkha mAnate hai / usI taraha jisa vastu ke prati dvepa ho usakA viyoga ho to sukha mAnate haiM aura saMyoga ho to duHkha mAnate hai / lekina, saMyoga-viyoga Apake vaza meM nahIM haiM / Apako AgA ho lAkha rupayA lAbha kI, para ho jAtI hai hAni / icchita sundara kanyA ko byAhane jA rahe hoM, para usakI akAla mRtyu kA samAcAra milatA hai | Apa bImArI se ghabarAte hai, para vaha Akara dhara-dabocatI hai / zatru ke hamale aura Akasmika Aphato ko kauna cAhatA hai ? phira bhI, unakA Agamana hotA hai aura ApakI sukhaviprayaka tamAma kalpanAo ko dhUla meM milA dete hai / ce

Page #275
Atmasukha 223 ___ yaha yAda rakhie ki, rAga-dveSa kI tIvratA jitanI jyAdA hogI utanA hI duHkha jyAdA hogaa| yugaliyo ko rAgadvepa kI tIvratA nahIM hotI, isalie ve deva ke samAna sukha bhogate hai aura duHkha kA anubhava to nahIM ke barAbara hI karate haiN| __Apa rAgadveSa ghaTAye, kaSAyo ko mada kare, to sukha kA anubhava avazya kara sakate hai| zAstrakAro ne kahA hai : 'kapAyamuktiH kila muktireva', arthAt kapAyoM ko chor3a denevAle ko muktAtmA ke bagavara sukha milatA hai| 'vItarAgI sadA sukhI' isa ArSavacana kA rahasya bhI yahI hai| rAgadvepa kA sasarga Apako anAdi kAla se lagA huA hai, isalie vaha ApakA svabhAvarUpa bana gayA hai / lekina, Apa agara kucha dera ke lie ina donoM kA tyAga kara de, aura vItarAgatA kA anubhava kareM to Apako uparyukta vacano kI sacAI prakaTa ho jAyegI / Apa catura vyApArI hai| lAbha dekhakara vyApAra karate haiN| phira bhI Apane paudgalika sukha ke badale me Atmasukha becakara gaharI mAra khAyI hai| Apane lAkha rupaye kA hIrA serabhara gur3a ke lie beca mArA hai| phira bhI Apa apanI caturAI kA dama bharate haiN| ___jaba taka Apa kAlpanika, kSaNabhagura, tuccha paudgalika sukho ko nahIM chor3ege, taba taka Apako sacce Atmasukha kA svAda nahIM mila sktaa| bhore aura guvarIle kA dRSTAnta sunie| Apako mere kathana kI tathyatA samajha meM A jaayegii| bhauMre aura guvarIle kA dRSTAnta eka sarovara ke kinAre eka maurA rahatA thaa| kucha dUra para eka gubarIlA bhI rahatA thaa| una dono me maitrI ho gayI / bhaurA gubarIlA ke yahA~ jAyA to karatA thA, para gobara kI durgandha usase sahana nahIM hotI thii|

Page #276
pha zrAtmatatva- vicAra eka bAra bhaure ne guvarIle se kahA - "eka bAra tuma mere yahA~ Ao to dekho ki maiM kaisI sundara jagaha rahatA hU~ / " gubarIle ne kahA - "isa gocara ke Dhera se bhI koI sundaratara sthAna ho sakatA hai ?" bhaurA bolA - "kyo nahIM ? calakara dekho, kucha dera vahaoN baiTho, to tumhe mere kahane kA vizvAsa ho jAyegA / " ko taiyAra ho gayA / bhaure ke Agraha se gubarIlA usake yahA~ calane para, use gocara vinA ghaDI bhara bhI nahIM calatA thA / isalie govara kI eka golI mu~ha meM dabA lii| jisako jo vastu priya hotI hai, usake cinA usase rahA nahIM jaataa| eka kavi ne kahA hai 'jisakA mana jisase milA, usako vahI suhAya / drAkSA-guccha ko chor3akara, kAga nivolI khAya // athavA 'jisako bhAve so bhalA, nahiM sadguNa- zrAcAra | taja gajamuktA bhIlanI, pahare guMjAhAra // ' gubarIlA bhaure ke yahA~ pahu~cA / bhore ne usakA premapUrvaka svAgata kiyA aura use eka kamala para biThAyA / kucha dera bAda gubarIle se pUchane lagA - " kaho, yahA~ kaisA lagatA hai ?" para gubarIle kI hAlata to ajIba ho gayI thI / kamala kI sugaMdha ke kAraNa use govara kI durgandha barAbara nahIM A rahI thI aura govara kI durgandha ke kAraNa kamala kI sugaMdha nahIM milane pA rahI thI / use to yahI laga rahA thA - "yahA~ kahA~ A phaeNsA ! isase merA hI sthAna hajAra darje cehatara thA / " isalie usane kahA"mitra | aba mujhe anumati dIjie / " SANTES bhaure ko gubarIle kI jAne kI jaldabAjI samajha meM na AyI / para, jarA dhyAna se avalokana karane para kAraNa samajha gayA / bolA - "pahale

Page #277
zrAtmasukha 225 vaha thUka do joki tumane mu~ha meM dabA rakhA hai|" phira usane use sarobara me kullA - snAna karAyA aura phira kamala para biThAyA / aba gubarIle ko kamala kI sugaMdha Ane lagI aura use svargIya sukha kA anubhava hone lagA / kucha dera bAda bhaure ne pUchA - "kyoM mitra ? kyA aba bhI ghara jAnA cAhate ho ?" guvarIlA bolA -- "aisA bevakUpha kauna hogA jo aise svarga ko chor3a kara naraka meM jAyegA ?" sage-sambandhI, sAdhana-sampatti, adhikAra- kIrti kI golI - jaisA hai / vaha Apako Atmasukha rUpI lene detA / jaba Apa isa golI ko dUra kara deMge, le sakeMge / moha govara Adi kA kamala kI sugaMdha nahIM tabhI kamala kI sugandha paudgalika sukha se anAsakta ho jAne para Apako Atmasukha kI tIvra anubhUti vidyut vega se hone lagegI / nakalI sukha ke vyAna meM DUbe rahane ke ora dekhane kI bhI phurasata nahIM milatI ! pariNAma duHkha hai / kAraNa, hameM asalI sukha kI parantu isa nakalI sukha kA - 'pUta ke paira pAlane meM dikha jAte haiM' - yaha kahAvata to Apa jAnate hI haiM / agrejI meM bhI eka kahAvata hai ki 'AnevAlI ghaTanAye apanI chAyA pahale DAlane lagatI hai / " sAsArika, nakalI, sukha agara vartamAna kAla me hI duHkha detA ho to bhaviSya meM vaha kyA-kyA na karegA ? AdamI svAda ke vazIbhUta hokara ThUsa ThUMsa kara khAtA hai| phira ajIrNa ke kAraNa khAnA chor3anA paDatA hai aura rogajanya pIr3A bhoganI paDatI hai / vaidya DaoNkTara kA Azraya lenA par3atA hai / duHkha sahana karanA par3atA hai aura paisA bhI bigADanA par3atA hai / vastrAbhUSaNa kA Ananda adhika lene meM guDa kA zikAra honA par3atA hai / sattA kA sukha bhogane meM duzmana kI phikra sadA banI rahatI hai aura upAdhiyoM eka ke bAda eka 15

Page #278
6 zrAtmatatva-vicAra AtI hI rahatI hai / aiso ko savA mana ruI kI rezamI gaddI bhI Ananda nahIM de pAtI / aksara vaha dhagadhagAto citA-sI lagatI hai / zAstrakAroM ne sAsArika sukha ko, isa viSaya mukha ko, madhulita asi - dhArA ke samAna, talavAra kI dhAra para lage hue zahada ko cATane ke samAna, batAyA hai / AdamI anukula vipaya se rAga karatA hai, pratikula vipaya se dvepa karatA hai / yahI sArI kharAbI kI jaDa hai| tIkhA khAnevAle ko alonA mile aura alonA khAnevAle ko tIkhA mile, athavA ThaDA cAhane vAle ko garama mile aura garama cAhane vAle ko ThaMDA mile to duHkha hotA hai| para, jise tIkhA aura alonA, ThaMDA aura garama samAna hai, kisI para Asakti nahIM; use kucha bhI mile koI duHkha nahIM hogA ! loga anukula mAnI huI cIja ko pAne ke lie aura pratikUla mAnI huI vastu ko dUra karane ke lie aneka prakAra kI pravRttiyA~ karate haiM aura usame prANAtipAta se lagAkara mithyAtvangalya taka ke pApasthAno kA sevana karate haiM | kyA yaha sthiti gocanIya nahIM hai ? anubhaviyo ne bArambAra kahA hai- " jitanA bhoga, utanA roga !" phira bhI bhogAsakti kama nahIM hotii| agara, Apako roga-vyAdhiAtaka se bacanA ho, duHkhI na honA ho, to bhoga kI tRSNA ko bheTa DAlo, cheTa DAlo | hama samajhate haiM ki, hama bhoga bhogate haiM, para saca to yaha hai ki bhoga hame bhoga DAlate haiM / isIlie bhartRhari - jaise virAgI mahAtmA ko kahanA par3A ki - 'bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAH !" mAsArika mukha kA lobhI jIva aise cikane karma bA~dhatA hai ki, unakA phala bhogane ke lie use naraka - nigoDha meM paidA honA paDatA hai, tica yoni meM bhramanA par3atA hai aura manuSyAdi yoniyo meM ke duHkha bhogane par3ate hai / sAsArika mukho ke maje bhI bahuta prakAra uDAne maM 'lene

Page #279
Atmasukha 227 gayI pUta aura kho AyI khasama' jaisI hAlata hotI hai aura behada viDavanA hotI hai / jise hama 'sukho sasAra' kahate hai, usake bhItara kitanI ulajhaneM aura kitanI kaThinAiyA~ hotI hai aura kitane duHkha kI Aga dhadhakatI rahatI haiM, isakA anumAna Apako 'seTa- seThAnI kI bAta' se ho jAyegA / seTha-seThAnI kI bAta eka seTha kA kAravAra bahuta phailA huA thA / vaha usame vyasta rahatA / use eka ghar3I kI bhI phurasata na milatI / udhara ghara para seThAnI ko koI khAsa kAma nahIM / ghara kA sArA kAma-kAja naukara karate, isalie bar3I furasata meM rahatI / gujarAtI meM eka kahAvata hai, jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki " niThallA AdamI sva-para-ghAtI hotA hai / ' niThallI hone ke kAraNa seThAnI bhaTakane lagI / seTa Ave dasa baje, -seThAnI Ave bAraha baje / svabhAva se seTha namra thA, seThAnI ugra, isalie becArA kucha kaha na sake / jhagaDe se ghara ke doSa jAhira ho jAne aura ijjata-AbarU dhUla meM mila jAne kA bhI Dara thA hI / seTha kabhI-kabhI parokSa rUpa se use samajhAtA, para vaha svecchAcAra se aisI uddhata ho gayI thI ki samajhAne kA koI asara na par3atA / eka dina himmata karake seTha ne daravAje kI saoNkala lagA dI aura svayaM andara so gayA / apane vakta para seThAnI AyI / daravAje ko dhakkA mArA, para daravAjA nahIM khulA | socane lagI- " Aja yaha kyA ? dhanI ko to himmata nahIM ho sakatI thii| mAlUma hotA hai kisI ne use caDhA diyA / lekina, kucha phikra nahIM, mai saba dekha lU~gI / " usane bulanda AvAja se kahA - " daravAjA kholo / " seTha ne javAba diyA- " daravAjA nahIM khulegA / aise ghUmanAphiranA banda kara aura likhakara de ki aba kabhI ghUmane-phirane nahIM jAU~gI tabhI daravAjA khulegA / "

Page #280
228 Atmatatva-vicAra seThAnI ko svacchanda-vihAra kA caTakhArA lagA huA thA, dUsare siraphirI, zarta kyA kabUla krtii| idhara seTha bhI Ana para A gayA thaa| baDI rakajhaka ke bAda bhI usane daravAjA nahIM kholA / taba seThAnI ne kahA-"daravAjA kholo, nahIM to maiM ku~e me gira marU~gI, lekina tumhe likhakara to dUMgI nahIM / ' pAsa hI kuMA thaa| meTa yaha socakara ki kahIM sacamuca apaghAta na kara baiThe, DhIlA par3a gyaa| udhara seThAnI ne eka baDA patthara uThA kara kue meM pttkaa| usakA AvAja kAna meM par3ate hI seTha ne samajhA ki sacamuca gira gayI, isalie daravAjA kholakara kuMe kI tarapha lpkaa| idhara seThAnI ku~e me patthara DAlakara chupe-chupe ghara ke pAsa A gayI thI aura dIvAra kI ADa meM khar3I ho gayI thii| daravAjA khulA dekhakara vaha andara ghusa hI gayI aura usane adara se daravAjA banda kara liyaa| usakI AvAja kAna meM paDate hI seTha dauDatA huA vApasa aayaa| usane seThAnI se daravAjA kholane ke lie khaa| para, ama seThAnI kA hAtha Upara thA / bolI-"sArI rAta ghUmate ho aura jAgaraNa karAte ho / zarma nahIM AtI || aba to likhakara doge ki isa taraha kabhI bAhara nahIM phiroge, tabhI daravAjA khulegaa|" __ise kahate haiM-"corI aura sInAjorI!" aparAdhI svaya hai aura davAtI jA rahI hai meTa ko | "ulTA cora kotavAla ko ddoNtte|" ____ meTha ne baDI anunaya-vinaya kI, para seThAnI na maanii| itanI rAta gaye koI suna na le isa khyAla me seTha dhIme bolatA hai to seThAnI kA svara U~cA hotA jAtA hai / yaha hAlata dekhakara seTha ne kahA-"tUne ku~e meM girane kA Daula karake mujhe cakamA diyA, para maiM sacamuca ku~e meM giratA huuN| aisI jindagI me to mara jAnA acchA / " yaha kahakara vaha ku~e kI tarapha baDhane lgaa|

Page #281
aAtmasukha 226 seThAnI kA vicAra seTa ko namAne kA thA, para vidhavA hone kA nahIM thA, isalie usane daravAjA khola diyA aura daur3akara seTha ko kuMe kI tarapha jAne se rokA / phira hAtha-paira paDakara seTha ko ghara meM le AyI / lekina, rassI jala jAye to bhI usakI aiTana nahIM jaatii| vaha seTha se kahane lagI-"tumhe likhakara dene meM kyA aitarAja hai ? sirpha itanA likha do ki bhaviSya meM maiM rAta ko nahIM ghUmA karU~gA !" seTha baDA sarala thA, svabhAva se namra thA, isIlie seThAnI ne yUM kahane kI himmata kii| lekina, seTa ko to aba yaha jhagar3A kisI taraha zAta karanA thA, isalie usane likhakara seThAnI ko de diyaa| seTha kI isa bhalamanasAhata se seThAnI ke dila para baDA asara par3A / usane turanta vaha kAgaja phAr3a DAlA aura seTha ke paira pakar3a liye| apanI bhUla kI mAphI maaNgii| phira dono ne guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara sadAcAra ke vrata liye| __ usake bAda seTAnI kabhI svacchanda vicarane nahIM gayI, aura pati kI bhalIbhA~ti sevA karane lgii| ___ tathAkathita 'sukhI saMsAra' kA bhItarI dRzya kyA hai, yaha hama isa bAta se jAna sakate hai| sAsArika sukho kI saba se bar3I kharAbI yaha hai ki usakI lAlasA meM lipaTe hue jIva ko bArabAra Ata vyAna hotA rahatA hai aura usase raudradhyAna bhI utpanna hotA hai / ye dono vyAna durgati ke kAraNa hai| bhagavata zrI hemacandrAcArya ne yogazAstra ke naveM prakAza me kahA hai ki nA'sada dhyAnAni senyAni, kautukenA'pi kiMtviha / svanAzAyaiva jAyante, sevyamAnAni tAni yat // --kautuka ke lie bhI asada-vyAno kA Alambana nahIM lenA cAhiye, kyoMki unake sevana se apanA hI vinAza hotA hai|

Page #282
230 zrAtmatatva- vicAra kucha loga kahate hai- "mukha - prApti kI icchA rakhane meM ArtavyAna kyA hai ?" icchA rAgampa hai, aura rAga AgarUpa hai / Apa kI mugvecchA ma paudgalika padArthoM ke prati tItra rAga hotA hai / unakI prApti meM antarAya Ane para mana kI hAlata aura kharAba ho jAtI hai| isalie paudgalika mukho kI icchA atidhyAna kA kAraNa hai / Apake pAsa lAkho-karoDo rupaye ho, rAjadarabAra me mAna ho yA gavarnara kA auhDhA ho, lekina agara Apake citta meM zAnti na ho to uma dhana, mAna yA sattA kA kyA mUlya hai ? agAti hI dukha hai agAti hI kaSTa hai aura agAti hI matra mukho kI sahAraka DAkinI hai ! satra paudgalika sukhoM kA paryavasAna agAti meM hI hotA hai, isalie use kaTaka aura viSa kI taraha choDa denA hI yogya hai / AtmA ke mukha meM duHkha nahIM hotA, kAraNa ki sukha usakA svabhAva hai | apanA svabhAva hameM kabhI duHkha nahIM de sakatA / zera ko dekhakara hama Darate haiM, lekina vaha to apane svabhAva me masta rahatA hai / AtmA kA svabhAva, sahaja bhAva, mukha hai, isIlie use saccidAnanda sahajAnandI, Anandadhana, Adi zabdo se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai / jisame sat, cita aura Ananda ho, vaha saccidAnanda hai / AtmA satrUpa hai, arthAt satya vastu hai, koI kAlpanika cIja nahIM hai / AtmA ke astitva ke sambandha meM jo pramANa diye jA cuke hai, ve Apako yAda hoge / AtmA cit-rUpa hai, yAnI cetanAmaya hai / caitanya kA bhADAra hai / vaha jaDa yA jar3a pariNati nahIM hai / AtmA Ananda-rUpa hai, Anandamaya hai, Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai / jo sahaja AnandI arthAt svabhAva se hI AnandI ho use sahajAnandI kahate hai / kama Ananda svabhAvavAlI nahIM hai, isalie usake dvArA cAhe jaise rasika kAvya likhe jAne ho, cAhe jaisI sundara sUktiyo kA Alekhana hotA ho to bhI use Ananda nahIM AtA / karachulI Ananda svabhAvavAlI nahIM hai, isalie vaha khIra, khaDI Adi meM cAhe jitanI

Page #283
"231 AtmasukhI .... saNDI ghUme, AnanTa nahI pA sakatI ? Anandadhana hAnda Ananda ke ghana kA, samUha kA, sUcana karatA hai / arthAt AtmA Ananda kA bhADAra hai, Ananda kA dhAma hai, Ananda kA akalpanIya udgama sthAna hai| AtmA kA sukha cAhe jitanA bhoge, phira bhI duHkha nahIM detA balki adhikAdhika madhura lagatA hai| AtmA kA mukha to cakravartI ke bhojana se bhI mIThA hai / kahe--'vaha pAgala ho gayA, jimane yaha mohanabhoga cakhA hai ! cakravartI kA bhojana brahmadatta cakravartI banane se pahale, bar3I kuDhagI hAlata meM phiratA thaa| eka bAra ume eka gA~va se dUsare gaoNva jAte hue eka brAhmaNa se bheTa huii| una donoM ne tIna dina jagala meM yAtrA kI / alaga hote samaya brahmadatta ne brAhmaNa se kahA--"mai bhaviSya me cakravartI banane vAlA huuN| usa samaya mujhase jarUra milnaa|" kAlakrama se brahmadatta cakravartI huA / brAhmaNa ko samAcAra milA / vaha milane AyA / brahmadatta ne usakA khUba snehapUrNa satkAra kiyA aura jo cAhe so mAMgane ke lie khaa| isase brAhmaNa ulajhana meM par3a gayA / soca na sakA ki, kyA mA~gA jAye ? usane brahAdatta se kahA-"apanI patnI se pUcha AU~, taba mAMganA hogA so maoNgUgA!" brahmadatta ne svIkAra kara liyA / brAhmaNa ne ghara Akara patnI se sArI bAta kahI / usakI patnI catura thii| vaha vicAra karane lagI-'agara ise rAjya maoNgane ke lie kahatI hU~ to yaha bahuta-sI rAniyA~ karegA aura mujhe bhUla jAyegA, agara ise atula dhana maoNgane ke lie kahatI hU~ to usakI vyavasthA meM mujhe yAda nahIM karegA, isalie aisA mArga sujhAnA cAhiye ki, 'saoNpa mare na lAThI ttuutte|' usane pati se kahA--"Apa yaha maoNganA ki cakravartI ke ghara se lagAkara

Page #284
22 zrAtmatatva- vicAra usake rAjya ke hara ghara se hama donoM ko eka dina kA bhojana aura eka mohara dakSiNA mile / ' brAhmaga patnI kI isa buddhi se khuza huA aura usane vahA~ jAkara yahI mA~gA / isameM brahmadatta ko ha~sI A gayI - "isa brAhmaNa ne mA~gA bhI to kyA mA~gA !" usane brAhmaNa kI maoNga svIkAra kara lI / pahale dina brAhmaNa aura usakI patnI cakravartI ke yahA~ nIme / vividha prakAra ke atyanta svAdiSTa vyaJjana the / isa prakAra kA bhI duniyA me bhojana hotA hai, yaha unhoMne pahalI hI bAra naanaa| aise Arogyakara bhojana se unake battIsa koThe rozana ho gaye ! bhojana ke bAda eka mohara dakSiNA lekara ve ghara Aye / dAro kA, dUsare dina pradhAna mantrI kA nambara AyA, phira maMtriyoM kA amalazrImato kA nambara AyA aura, anta meM sAmAnya nAgariko kA nambara AyA | para, brAhmaNa dampati ko ye saba bhojana phIke lage, kyoki unakI DADha me cakravartI ke bhojana kA svAda raha gayA thA / AtmA kA aisA sukha kaise prApta hotA hai, hameM yaha Apako samajhanA hai / usakA jo mArga jJAnI mahArAja ne dikhAyA hai, use bAda me samajhAyege | ***

Page #285
solahavA~ vyAkhyAna Atmasukha [ 2 ] mahAnubhAvo / sarva arihata deva, sarvaM siddha paramAtmA, sarva AcArya bhagavata, sarva upAdhyAya bhagavata aura sarva sAdhu bhagavata hamArA kalyANa kareM / unake acintya prabhAva se hI isa jagat meM saba prANiyo ko sukha denevAlA dharmatIrtha kA pravartana aura sacAlana ho rahA hai / dharmatIrtha meM pravacana kI pradhAnatA hai, kAraNa ki usake puSTa Alambana se hI sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha-saMgha isa sasAra - pArAvAra ko pAra karane ke lie zaktimAna hotA hai / isa pravacana rUpI mahAvRkSa kI bahuta-sI zAkhA prazAkhAe~ haiM / uname se eka zAkhA hai, zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra / usakI chattIsa prazAkhAoM me chattIsavIM prazAkhA ne hameM alpasasArI AtmA kA varNana - rUpa sundara phala pradAna kiyA aura hamane usakA Atma-tattva vicAra rUpI madhura rasa cakhA / Aja ke magala avasara para hama usakA abhivAdana kareM ! AtmA ke viSaya meM yaha vyAkhyAna antima hai / isameM mukhyataH Atmasukha prApti kI vicAraNA hai, isalie Apa apanI cittavRtti kA pravAha isI tarapha pravAhita gkheM / zAstrakAra bhagavata ne cAra durlabha vastuo meM zruti yAnI zAstrazravaNa kI bhI gaNanA kI hai, isalie Apa zAstrazravaNa ke yoga ko koI sAdhAraNa vastu na samajhe / jaba rAgAdi dopoM kI pariNati maMda hotI hai, kaSAyo

Page #286
234 Atmatatva-vicAra kA jora DhIlA paDA hotA hai aura kalyANa kI kAmanA prakaTita hotI hai; tabhI sarvajJa praNIta zAstroM ke sunane kI jijJAsA hotI hai aura pravala puNya ke udaya se hI sunAnevAle sadguru kA yoga prApta hotA hai / alpa- sasArI AtmA kA prathama lakSaNa jinavacana kI anuraktatA hai / Apako jinavacana pravacana me rasa AtA ho aura use sunane kI AkAkSA sadaiva rahatI ho to Apa avazya hI atpa- sasArI haiM, ApakA sasaraNa bahuta thoDA bAkI rahA hai, Apake AtmavikAsa kA aruNodaya ho gayA hai paudgalika sukha kAlpanika haiM, nakadI haiM, kSaNika haiM, tuccha haiM, niHkRSTa hai, nissAra hai, yaha bAta kala hamane vistAra se samajhAyI thI / unheM choDe vinA sacce Atmasukha kI prApti nahIM honevAlI, yaha maine bhalIbhA~ti samajhAne kI ceSTA kI thI / Atma-mukha prApta karane ke lie pahalI AvazyakatA mAnasika zAti kI hai / lekina, Ajakala to aisI sthiti najara AtI hai, mAno usakA duSkAla paDa gayA ho / matrI se lekara caparAsI taka aura seTha se lekara majadUra taka kisI ko gAti nahIM hai / jo dasa hajAra rupaye mahIne kamA rahA hai, vaha bhI hAya-hAya kara rahA hai aura jo pA~ca sau kamA rahA hai usake pIche bhI calAye lagI huI hai| dasa hajAra kI AmadanI vAlA bhI daur3A-daur3I kara rahA hai aura lAkhoM ke vAre-nyAre karanevAlA bhI cintA me mukta nahIM hai| loga jhakhanA karate haiM gAti kI, para jIvana kA saraMjAma isa taraha kara rakhA hai ki, jisame zAMti ke darzana ho hI nahIM / isa sArI paristhiti ko sudhAranA Avazyaka hai / jaba hama kisI vastu ke pAne kI icchA ho jAtI hai, to natra taka vaha vastu mila nahIM jAtI hameM gAti nahIM milatI, aura usa vastu ke milate hI turata dUsarI cIja pAne kI icchA paidA ho jAtI hai. isalie milI huI gati nahIM TikatI / isa prakAra icchA aura pUrti, pUrti aura icchA kA cakra sadA calatA rahatA hai, isalie zAstrata gAti mila hI nahIM pAtI /

Page #287
235 Atmasukha ApakA laDakA skUla jAtA ho, to phikra rahatI hai ki maiTrika kaba pAsa hogA ? pAsa ho gayA ki phaurana cintA hone lagatI hai ki ise kisI acche kaoNleja meM dAkhilA kaise mile ? acche kaoNleja meM dAkhila ho gayA aura paDhAI calane lagI to yaha phika chAI rahatI hai ki grejyueTa kaba hogA ? grejyueTa ho gayA ki cintA hone lagI ki ise naukarI kahA~ milegI ? yA, vyApAra meM sthira kA hogA ? naukarI dhadhe me jama gayA to phikra AyI ki ise acche ghara kI suzIla kanyA kaba milegI ? acche ghara ko suzIla kanyA mila gayI aura vivAha dhUmadhAma se ho gayA to turanta yaha cintA laga jAtI hai ki isakA gRhasasAra kaisA calegA ? sasAra acchA calane lagA to phikra hotI hai ki isake yahA~ laDakA kaba hogA ? yU~ eka ke bAda eka cintA lagI hI rahatI hai / Apa yaha mAnate haiM ki aba yaha sukha milA, vaha sukha milA, para vahA~ Apake dUsare kalpita sukha cale jAte haiM aura ApakI sthiti meMDhako se dhar3A karanevAle caniye kI -sI ho jAtI hai| meMDhakoM se dhar3A karanevAle baniye kA dRSTAnta eka baniyA svArI vAloM kI bastI se ghI lene gayA / use paoNca sera ghI lAnA thA, isalie sAtha paMserI le lI, para koI choTe-bar3e bATa nahIM lie| ghI tapelI meM lenA thA, isalie usakA dhar3A karanA thaa| lekina, vahA~ dhar3A karane ke lie koI cIja najara nahIM par3I / usakI talAza me vaha vADIvAr3e se kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki, use eka pokhara ke kinAre maMDhaka kUTate hue dikhAyI diye / baniyA kucha meDhaka pakar3akara kapaDe me bAdhakara le AyA aura unase tapelI kA dhar3A karane lagA / tapelI ke vajana kA andAjA lagAkara usane 6 meMDhaka rakhe / para vaha kama par3e / usane tarAjU nIce rakhakara do meMDhaka aura nikAle / meM to tarAjU se tIna meDhaka itanI dera , lekina kUdakara bAhara nikala kara chipa gaye /

Page #288
26 zrAtmatatva- vicAra caniyA una tIna meDhako ko lene daur3A, to vahA~ dUsare do-tIna meDhaka bhAga nikle| isa taraha baniyA bhAge hue meMhako ko lAtA jAye aura lAye hue bhAgate jAye / yahI krama calatA rahA / AkhirakAra use meTako se dhar3A karane kA vicAra uThAkara tAka para rakha denA paDA aura roDe - patthara lAkara apanA kAma karanA paDA / tAtparya yaha hai ki, sasAra ke sukha medaka ke dhaDe ke samAna hai / ve paryApta parimANa me kabhI mila nahIM paate| do sukha milate hai, to eka calA jAtA hai, eka milatA hai to do cale jAte haiM / isI taraha calatA rahatA hai / isIlie sAsArika sukho meM salagna citta ko gati nahIM mila pAtI / parantu aise sayogo maM gAti kA anubhava kisa prakAra ho, yaha hama Apako batAnA cAhate haiM / Apako jo zarIra, rUpa, sthiti, sayoga mile ho, uname santoSa mAnanA sIkho / karma-siddhAnta batalAtA hai ki AtmA ko pUrvakRta karmAnusAra gati ( narakAdi), zarIra, indriyoM, rUpa, raMga, kula-kuTumba ( gotra ) prApta hote haiM / arthAt apane kiye hue karma bhogane par3ate hai / karmaphala ko zAti se saha lenA hI hitakara hai| manuSya ko apanA jIvana calAne ke lie kisI-na-kisI prakAra kA puruSArtha to karanA hI par3atA hai, lekina bahuta bAra usase nirdhArita phala nahIM milanA / isase loga hatAza-nirAga ho jAte haiM aura bar3I agAnti bhogate haiM | unheM socanA cAhie ki, yogya puspArtha karanA to hamArA pharja hai hI, parantu phala-prApti meM bhAgya ( pUrvakRta karmoM) kA bhI hAtha rahatA hai| isalie agara phala meM kamI yA Adhikya ho, to viSAda- harpa nahIM honA caahie|

Page #289
zrAtmasukha 237 nita nayI icchAyeM karate rahanA, aneka prakAra kI lAlasAeN rakhanA, tRSNA kA tAra jhanajhanAtA rakhanA aura vaha pUrNa na ho to hAyatobA macAnA, isase to acchA yaha hai ki tRSNA ko tilAJjali hI de dI jAye / Arya mahApuruSo ne hame icchAnirodha, tRSNAtyAga aura santopa kA sandeza diyA hai / tadanusAra jIvana-vyavahAra calAye to duHkha yA agAti kA anubhava kabhI na ho / lekina, Aja isa sandeza kI avagaNanA ho rahI aura bhautikavAdI siddhAnta 'khUba kamAo aura khUba khAo', 'icchAo ko caDhAo aura unakI tRpti karo' kI ora lokapravAha mur3atA jA rahA hai / usI kA phala hai ki agAti baDhatI jA rahI hai / eka ora dhana kA ati-sacaya aura dUsarI tarapha dhana kA atyanta abhAva dekhA jAtA hai / bekArI aura garIbI ke kAraNa haDatAla, pradarzana, upadrava Adi baDhate jA rahe haiN| samAja kA eka bhAga parigraha mahApApa aura atibhoga se pIr3ita hai to dUsarA bhAga abhAva, garIbI aura daridratA se pisatA jA rahA hai / jyAdA paisA milane se AdamI sukhI hogA yaha mAnanA sarAsara bhrAnti hai / nAsamajha logoM ke hAtha meM adhika dhana A jAne para usakA kaisA durupayoga hotA hai yaha saba jAnate haiN| jarUrata to samajhadArI aura santopa prApta karane kI hai| agara santoSa ho to AdamI kisI bhI paristhiti maM Ananda manA sakatA hai / eka kavi ne kahA hai ki sarpA pivanti pavanaM na ca durbalAste, zuSkaistRNairvanagajA balinA bhavanti / vanyaiH phalairmunivarA gamayanti kAlaM, santoSa evaM puruSasya paraM nidhAnam // - sarpa mAtra pavana kA bhakSaNa karake rahate hue bhI durbala nahIM hote; vana ke hAthI mAtra sUkhI ghAsa khAte rahane para RSimuni mAtra kanda aura phUla khAkara samaya bhI balavAna hote haiM aura gujArate hai, phira bhI

Page #290
238 zrAtmatatva-vicAra sukhI rahate hai / isa prakAra santoSa hI puruSa kA parama nidhAna hai, mahAna pU~jI haiN| manumahArAja, jinhoMne smRti arthAt hindUdharma kA kAnUna likhA, kahate haiM ki- " santoSaM paramAsthAya sukhArthI saMyato bhavet / sukhaM santoSamUlaM hi duHkhamUlaM viparyayaH // -sukha kA mUla santoSa hai aura duHkha kA mUla tRSNA hai / isalie mukha cAhanevAlo ko santopa kA Azraya lekara mayamI bananA cAhie / santopI roja kA rona kamAye to bhI sukhI hotA hai, lekina asantoSI dhana kA Dhera rakhe hue bhI duHkhI hotA hai / santopI akelA ho, koI sagAsambandhI na ho to bhI masta hotA hai aura asantoSI bahuta se sagesambandhI aura mitro ke hote hue bhI duHkhI hotA hai / 1 kisI duHkha, kaSTa yA Apatti ke Ane para Apa ghabarA jAte haiM aura ApakA mana asvastha bana jAtA hai / lekina, usa vakta Apa aisA vicAra kareM - "he jIva | yaha duHkha, kaSTa yA Apatti binA bulAye nahIM AyI / tUne apane pUrva karmoM dvArA use AmaMtraNa de rakhA thA, isIlie AyI hai / to aba usakA svAgata kara, ghabarAkara dUra na bhAga / duHkha to vAmudeva, cakravartI aura tIrthakaroM ko bhI Ate hai, tU kyA cIja hai ? tU ina saba duHkho ko zAnti se sahana kara le, tAki nayA karmabandhana na ho / " 1 aisA vicAra karane se ApakA mana zAnta rahegA aura duHkha duHkharUpa nahIM lagegA / pudgala kI ora Apa kyoM AkRSTa hote hai ? vaha ApakA sagA nahIM, pakkA virodhI hai, ghora zatru haiM | usane Apako itanA bhaTakAyA hai, itanA duHkha diyA hai, phira bhI Apa usakA saga kyo nahIM chor3ane ? kAma vAsanA kAmasevana se baDhatI hai, ghaTatI nahIM / zAstrakAro ne kAmavAsanA kI agni kI upamA dI haiM / usame bhogarUpI dhI

Page #291
prAtmasukha 236 DAlate rahoge to yaha bhaDakatI rhegii| use ThaDI karane ke lie vairAgyajala chir3akanA cAhie / vairAgya abhayadAtA hai, isalie saba mahApuruSo ne vairAgya para atyanta bala diyA hai / pudgala kA saga chUTate hI mukti mila jAtI hai / mukti kA artha haimahAsukha, paramasukha, ananya aura anirvacanIya sukha ! AtmA ke andara sukha kA jo rahasyapUrNa ananta bhADAra chipA huyA hai, vaha usa samaya prakaTa ho jAtA hai / jaise sUrya ke udaya hone para ullU apanA muMha chipA lete hai, usI prakAra AtmA kA saccA sukha prakaTa ho jAne para duHkha, kaSTa, kaTinAiyA~, ulajhaneM apanA muMha chipA letI hai aura bilakula najara nahIM aatiiN| lekina, Apako mukti kA yA mukti ke sukha kA koI anumAna nahIM, isIlie usake viSaya meM citravicitra kalpanAyeM kiyA karate hai| paMDita aura rabArI eka bAra eka paDita eka rabArI ke pAsa aayaa| vaha rabArI sahaja Ar3A par3A huA, hukkA pI rahA thA / paDita ne usase kahA-"bhAI ! yU~ par3A na raha, kucha dharma kara / " rakhArI ne pUchA--"dharma kyA cIja hotI hai ? dharma karane se kyA hotA hai ?" paDita ne kahA-"dharma mAne acchA kAma | dharma karane se mukti milatI hai / " rabArI ko mukti kA kyA jJAna ? usane pUchA--"vahA~ hukkA milegA ?" paDita ne kahA-"vahA~ hukkA nahIM milegA para dUsarA sukha bahuta milegaa|" taba rabArI bolA"bhAI / vaha mukti mere kAma kI nahIM | merA to hukkA binA eka ghar3I bhI nahIM cltaa|" yaha to rabArI thA, azikSita thA, isalie usane aisA javAba diyaa| para kitane hI paThita paMDita bhI yaha kahate haiM ki, "jisa mukti me khAnepIne kA sukha nahIM, mauja zauka nahIM, bhogavilAsa nahIM, usa mukti ko

Page #292
40 zrAtmatatva- vicAra lekara hama kyA kareMge ? aisI mukti me jAne se to vRndAvana meM gITaDa bananA acchA tAki sundara gvAlino kA mu~ha to dekhane ko mile / " kAmabhoga kI carama Asakti usase aise zabda kahalavAtI hai / lekina, jo jagat aura jIvana kA tamAma rahasya jAna gaye haiM, aise mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsI visovamA / kAme ya patthamANA, prakAmA jaMti doggaI || kAmabhoga zalyarUpa haiM, viSarUpa haiM, viSadhara sarpa ke samAna atyanta bhayakara hai| kAmabhoga kI lAlasA rakhane vAle prANI unheM prApta kiye binA hI atRta dagA me eka dina durgati ko prApta hote haiM / khaNametta sokkhA cahukAla dukkhA, pagAmadukkhA zraNigAma sokkhA | saMsAramokkhassa vipakkha bhUyA, khANI aNatthANa u kAmabhogA // 'kAmabhoga kSaNamAtra sukha denevAle haiM aura cirakAla duHkha denevAle hai / uname sukha bahuta kama hai aura duHkha bahuta adhika haiN| ve mokSasukha ke zatru haiM aura anarthoM kI khAna haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhoga kI Asakti chUTane para hI mukti kA ananta sukha bhogane kI pAtratA prApta hotI hai / . isa vizva meM mukti, mokSa yA nirvANa hI eka aisI avasthA hai, jahA~ kisI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM hai / Apa pUcheMge ki sarvatra duHkha hai to vahA~ kyo nahIM hai ? isakA javAba yaha hai ki 'isa vizva meM duHkha ke kAraNa haiMbhUkha, pyAsa, roga, zoka, bhaya, kheda, upadrava, AkramaNa, parAdhInatA, paratatratA, janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi, inameM se eka bhI kAraNa vahA~ vidyamAna nahIM hai / '

Page #293
Atmasukha 241 jaba kisI cIja kI icchA ho aura vaha na mile to duHkha, kaSTa, azAti hotI hai / lekina, mokSa kI avasthA me to kisI bhI prakAra kI icchA hI nahIM hotI, kAraNa ki vahA~ sarva artha siddha hue hote haiM / phira vahA~ duHkha, kaSTa yA azAMti kahA~ se ho ? yaha to Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki, icchAyeM vAsanA ke kAraNa utpanna hotI haiM, para muktAvasthA meM to sarva vAsanAoM kA kSaya ho cukA hotA hai, isalie vahA~ kisI prakAra kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / dUsare, icchA hone me eka prakAra kA mohajanya manovyApAra nimitta bhUta hotA hai; lekina muktAvasthA meM na to koI mohajanya vyApAra hotA hai, na indriyA~ hotI haiM aura na kisI prakAra kA zarIra hotA hai / usameM mAtra AtmA hI zuddha svarUpa se virAjamAna rahatA hai, isalie vahA~ manovyApAra hone kA yA icchA paidA hone kA savAla hI nahIM hai / 'zarIra aura indriyo ke binA AtmA akelA kaise rahatA hogA ?' - yaha prazna bhI kucha loga karate haiM / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki, AtmA eka svataMtra dravya hai, isalie dUsare dravyoM kI taraha vaha bhI AkAza meM akelA raha sakatA hai / 'zarIra-rahita AtmA AkAza ke kisa bhAga meM rahatA hai ?" isakA javAba yaha hai ki, AtmA kI svAbhAvika gati Urdhva hai / isalie, jaba vaha sakala karmoM se rahita ho jAtA hai taba sIdhI UrdhvaM gati karatA hai aura loka ke agra bhAga meM jAkara Thahara jAtA hai| jaise ki tUmbI, agara anya vajanI vastuoM se bhArI nahIM kara dI gayI ho to sIdhI pAnI kI UparI sataha para A jAtI hai / AtmA alokAkAza meM isalie nahIM calA jAtA ki, vahA~ gati sahAyaka dharmAstikAya dravya kI aura sthiti sahAyaka adharmAstikAya dravya kI vidyamAnatA nahIM hai / 16

Page #294
242 Atmatatva-vicAra karmarahita zuddha AtmA ko hama siddha bhagavata yA siddha paramAtmA kahate hai / aise siddha paramAtmA Aja taka ananta ho gaye haiN| ve saba siddhazilA ke Upara loka ke agra bhAga meM sthira ho gaye hai| siddho ko duHkha kA atyantAbhAva hotA hai aura vizuddha Atmika sukha kA ananta sadbhAva rahatA hai| unakA sukha vastu-sayogajanya nahIM hai, isalie unheM apane sukha ke lie kisI anya vastu kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| sukha AtmA kA svabhAva hai, isalie pratibandhaka kAraNo ke dUra ho jAne para vaha sukha kA anubhava karane lagatA hai aura ananta kAla taka usa sukha kA anubhava karatA rahatA hai| ___ koI AdamI dIrghakAla se kaidakhAne meM paDA ho aura vividha yAtanAe~ bhogatA ho, lekina agara use ekAeka chor3a diyA jAye to kitanA Anandita hotA hai ! usI prakAra jo AtmA ananta bhavo se karma-bandhana ma par3A huA asakhya yAtanAe~ bhogatA AyA ho, vaha karmabandhana se sarvathA chUTa jAne para kitanA Ananda pAtA hogaa| ApakI kalpanA ke parama sukhI manuSya se bhI muktAtmA anantagunA sukhI hotA hai / zAstrakAro ne cakravartI ko bhogapurupa kahA hai, kAraNa ki mAnupika bhogo meM vaha indra ke samAna hotA hai| sArA bharatakSetra usake adhIna hotA hai, solaha hajAra deva usakI sevA me rahate haiM, causaTha hajAra striyA usake antaHpura me rahatI haiM, vaikriyaka landhi se vaha causaTha hajAra rUpa lekara saba rAniyoM se eka sAtha bhogavilAsa karatA hai, usakA zarIra nirogI aura tejasvI hotA hai, jIvana nizcinta hotA hai; saba rAjA-pranA aura senA usake prati vaphAdAra hote haiN| aise cakravartI ko bhI jo sukha hotA hai usase muktAtmA kA sukha ananta gunA hotA hai| indra asakhyAta Tevo kA mAlika hai, lAkho varSoM taka javAna rahatA hai, agaNita sundara devAganAe~ usakI sevA meM rahatI haiM, anupama rUpavatA

Page #295
aAtmasukha 243 indrANiyo ke sAtha bhoga karatA hai| usake mukha se bhI muktAtmA kA sukha ananta gunA hotA hai| zAstrakAra kahate hai kisuragaNasuhaM sammatta, savaddhA piDia aNataguNaM / na ya pAvai muttisuha, tAhiM vi vaggavaggRhi // devo ke sarvakAla ke samasta sukho ko ekatra karake unheM ananta gunA kara diyA aura usake varga kA varga ananta bAra kiyA jAye to bhI vaha mukti mukha kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA / muktAvasthA me, siddhAvasthA meM, AtmA ke jJAna, darzana, zakti aura sukha kA carama vikAsa hotA hai| usase zreSThatara avasthA aura koI nahIM hai| isalie, suna puruSoM ke sarvaprayatna usa avasthA ko prApta karane ke lie hI hote hai| una prayatno kA eka nAma dharma hai| AtmA kA saccA mukha prApta karane ke lie Apako usa dharma kA hI AcaraNa karanA hai| dharma kA vistRta vivecana Age kiyA jAyegA, lekina itanA abhI jAna lIjie ki, dAna-gIla-tapa-bhAva kA samucita ArAdhana karate rahanA cAhie aura dina-prati-dina usakI zrIvRddhi karate rahanA caahie| Apa dhana-vRddhi me santoSa mAnate rahate hai, lekina usa dhana meM kevala utanA hI ApakA hai, jo dharma-mArga meM kharca kiyA jAve, zetra ApakA nahIM hai ! nahIM hai / / nahIM hai / dAna meM diyA huA dhana hI ApakA hai, isa para nagaraseTha kA dRSTAnta eka gA~va meM guru mahArAja pdhaare| usa gA~va ke loga bhAvika the / ve cAhate the ki gurumahArAja apane gA~va meM caumAsA kare to acchA / isalie unhone nagaraseTha ko Age kiyA aura saba kI ora se gurumahArAja se caumAse kI vinatI kii|

Page #296
244 Atmatatva-vicAra ____ vyAkhyAna pUrA hone ke bAda nagaraseTa aura dUsare kucha loga gurumahArAja ke pAsa baitthe| usa samaya bAto bAtoM meM gurumahArAja ne seTha se pUchA"kyoM seTha / Ananda me ho na ? Apake pAsa kitanI sampatti hai ?" gurumahArAja prazna pUche to javAba to denA hI caahie| seTa bolA--"mahArAja | eka lAkha mohareM hai|" ___ para, gurumahArAja ne muna rakhA thA ki seTha ke pAsa tIna lAkha mohareM hai| unheM lagA ki "yaha seTha kRpaNa hai| yaha dharmamArga me kyA paisA kharca karegA ?" phira bhI seTha kI satyapriyatA kI parIkSA karane ke lie dUsarA prazna pUchA-"seTha / Apake kitane lar3ake haiM ?" seTha ne kahA-"mahArAja / ' mere eka laDakA hai / " seTha ke tIna laDake haiM, yaha sArA gaoNva jAnatA thA aura unhIM se gurumahArAja ko bhI mAlUma ho gayA thaa| isalie aba unheM aisA lagA ki yaha gA~va caumAsA karane lAyaka nahIM hai, aura ve vihAra kI taiyArI karane lge| zAma ko saba pratikramaNa karane ke lie aaye| vihAra kI taiyAriyA~ dekhakara unhoMne seTha ko khabara dii| seTha gurumahArAja ke pAsa AyA / usa samaya yakAyaka daurA Ane se vaha behoza hokara jA pdd'aa| logoM ne seTha ke. lar3akoM ko khabara dii| sunakara seTa kA sabase choTA laDakA davA lekara daur3atA AyA / kucha dera meM seTa ne hoza me Ate hI logo se pUchA--- "Apane merI isa hAlata kI khabara saba lar3akoM ko dI thI ?" loga-"hA~, Apake tInoM lar3ako ko khabara dI thI!" seTha-"unhone kyA javAba diyA ?' loga-"hamane Apake sabase baDe lar3ake ko khabara dI, to bolA ki aisA to unhe aksara hotA hI rahatA hai, sAre dina unake pIche kahA~ taka daur3ate phireN| phira dUsare lar3ake ko khabara dI to bolA ki isa vakta mujhe kAma hai, Apa loga jarA dekhabhAla kIjiye, maiM AtA huuN| phira Apake

Page #297
Atmasukha 245 sabase choTe lar3ake ke pAsa gaye / vahA~ grAhako kI dhamAla macI huI thI / sunakara vaha saba kAma choDakara davA lekara yahA~ dauDA AyA / " yaha saba guru mahArAja suna rahe the / unhe uddeza kara seTha bolA"subaha maine Apase kahA thA ki mere eka hI laDakA hai / taba Apako lagA hogA ki maiM jhUTha bola rahA hU~, para aba Apako vizvAsa ho gayA hogA ki mere vAstava meM eka hI lar3akA hai / usI taraha mere pAsa tIna lAkha mohareM hai, lekina unameM se eka lAkha hI dharmamArga meM lagI hai, isalie ve merI merI nahIM haiN| agara Apa yahA~ caumAsA karane kI kRpA kareMge hai, -- to eka lAkha kI jarUra To lAkha ho jAyegI / " seTha ke ye vacana sunakara gurumahArAja saccI paristhiti samajha gaye aura baDe prasanna hue / unhone caumAsA karane kI vinatI svIkAra kara lI / usa caumAse maM dharmArAdhana khUba acchI taraha huA aura usame seTha agraNI rahA / kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki dharma me jitanA dhana lagAo, utanA Apa kA, bAkI nahIM / Apa apanI mauja-zauka yA aiza-ArAma ke lie hI dhana kharca kareMge, to usase karmacandhana hogA aura usakA kaTuphala Apako avazya bhoganA paDegA / vastu kI lAlaca se agAti hotI hai, lAlaca na ho to zAMti rahatI hai / dharmakriyA me vastu kI lAlaca nahIM hotI, isalie usameM gAti hai ! Atmasukha kA anubhava katra hotA hai ? zAta dazA na ho taba taka AtmA kA sukha nahIM milatA / jaise udvelita gande pAnI me ceharA nahIM dIkhatA, sthira svaccha jala meM dIkhatA hai; usI prakAra kSayopazama-bhAva se karma-mala ke baiTha jAne para aura mana ke sthira hone para AbhyAntarika Atmasukha, AtmAnanda kA yadyapi yaha Ananda vItarAgI AtmA ke Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai / anantavA~ bhAga hai,

Page #298
246 aAtmatatva-vicAra phira bhI eka bAra usakA anubhava ho jAne para bArabAra anubhava karane kA mana hotA hai| ___'maiM AtmA hU~, maiM ajara-amara hU~, mai ananta zakti, ananta darzana, ananta jAna, ananta mukha, ananta Ananda kA bhADAra hai', aisI bhAvanAe~ bhAte rahane se AtmA kA pUrNa vikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| usa samaya jo vAti-sukha-Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha apUrva hotA hai| usakI upamA jagat kI kisI vastu se nahIM dI jA sakatI / isa mArga meM pragati ke lie paramAtmA kI ananya antaraga bhakti cAhie, sayama kI sAdhanA cAhie aura tapa kA ArAdhana cAhie / AtmA hI sayama aura tapa ke dvArA apanA zuddha svarUpa prApta karake paramAtmA hokara ananta Ananda bhogane lagatI hai| vaha parama sukha hI hamArI saccI sampatti hai, hamArA saccA svarUpa hai / hamArA mana bandara-sarIkhA hai / ume kabhI kucha, kabhI kucha lene kI icchA hotI rahatI hai| isa taraha vaha hame nacAtA rahatA hai| use vA karanA sahala nahIM hai, lekina abhyAsa se saba kucha siddha ho sakatA hai| mahApuruSo ne kahA hai-'abhyAsena sthiraM cittaM' isalie AvazyakatA abhyAsa kI hai / dharmakriyAe~ kaSAyoM ko naSTa karane ke lie hai, rAga-dveSa kama karane ke lie haiM / dharmakriyAe~ agara chala, kapaTa, daMbha, mAyAcAra se ho yA sAMsArika sukha prApta karane kI icchA se ho to bhava-bhramaNa vaDha jAtA hai; ananta bAra janma maraNa bhoganA paDatA hai / AtmA parabhAva meM ramaNa kare to usakA vala kSINa hotA hai, svarUpa meM ramaNa kare to usakI zakti baDhatI jAtI hai / ___ itanI bAta to sadA yAda rakhie ki AtmA jyoM-jyo vItarAga banI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyo Ananda bar3hatA jAtA hai / vItarAgatA se hI AtmA kA saccA sukha prakaTa hotA hai| Apa vItarAgatA ko apanA vyeya banA leMge to saccA sukha prApta kara leNge| ** ***

Page #299
Atmatacca-vicAra dUsarA khaNDa karma

Page #300

Page #301
satarahavA~ vyAkhyAna karma kI pahacAna mahAnubhAvo ! aba taka hamane AtmA ke svarUpa kA vivecana kiyA / hamane jAna liyA ki AtmA kA svastra astitva hai, vaha dehAdi se bhinna hai, ajaraamara- akhaNDa hai aura ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta vIrya aura ananta sukha Adi guNo me yukta hai / lekina, karmAvaraNa ke kAraNa, karmasambandha ke kAraNa, usake ye guNa maryAdita rUpa meM hI prakaTa hote haiM / yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki, sambandha jitanA purAnA ho utanA hI mIThA aura lAbhadAyaka hotA hai, lekina karmoM ne AtmA ko na to koI miTAsa nahIM dikhalAyI na koI lAbha kraayaa| balki, jaise cUhe ke sAtha billI yA saoNpa ke sAtha nyaulA peza AtA hai, vaisA vyavahAra karmoM ne AtmA ke sAtha kiyA hai aura use parIgAna aura duHkhI karane meM koI kasara nahIM rakhA / karma AtmA ke ghora zatru rahe hai / AtmA jo isa sasAra me anAdikAla se bhramaNa karatA rahA hai, usakA kAraNa karmoM kA kuTila sambandha hI hai / bahuta se loga aise haiM ki, jinhoMne bhUtakAla me kaise bhI duSkarma kiye ho, para sudhara kara saduvartana karane lagate haiM, lekina jo durjana haiM ve apanI durjanatA nahIM chor3ate / eka kavi ne kahA hai 'duSTa na chor3e duSTatA, lAkha sikhAvana deta; cAhe jitanA dhoiye, kAjala hota na zveta / ' - kAjala ko cAhe jitanA dhoiye, sapheda nahIM ho sakatA, duSTa ko cAhe jitanI sokha dIjiye, vaha apanI duSTatA nahIM choDatA / usI prakAra

Page #302
252 zrAtmatatva-vicAra ina 6 dravyo me AkAza kSetra hai aura zeSa kSetrI hai, arthAt usake andara nivAsa karate haiM / iname pahalA caitanyayukta hai aura zeSa paoNca jar3a hai / kucha loga pudgala ke saMyojana se bhI caitanya kI utpatti mAnate hai aura Atmatattva kI svataMtratA ur3A dete hai, parantu pudgala me caitanya kA eka aMza bhI nahIM hai | cAhe jitane pudgalo ko cAhe jisa taraha se ikaTThA kiyA jAye, unase caitanya kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / I ina 6 dravyo me pudgala rUpI hai / kSetra satra arUpI haiM / rUpI ke guNa rUpI hai. arUpI ke arUpI / phira bhI, arUpI padArtha apane kAryoM dvArA jAne jA sakate haiM, jaise kAla dikhatA nahIM hai, para apane kArya se jAnA jAtA hai, AtmA dikhatA nahIM hai, para apane kArya se jAnA jAtA hai / isI -taraha anya dravya apane kAryoM se jAne jAte haiM / jitanA mApa lokAkAza kA hai, utanA hI dharmAstikAya kA hai / nitane pradeza lokAkAza ke haiM, utane hI pradeza dharmAstikAya ke hai / AkAza ke eka pradeza me dharmAstikAya kA eka pradeza hotA hai / adharmAstikAya ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI samajhanA cAhie / Adhunika vijJAna meM bhautika vijJAna ( phiniksa ) kI mukhyatA hai / parantu, isa viSaya meM jaina- darzana ne bhI bahuta kucha diyA hai| jaina-darzana maM pudgaloM ke sthUla se sthUla svarUpa se lekara sUkSmAtisUkSma svarUpa taka kA vivecana huA hai / jabaki bhArata ke anya darzana, zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnate the taba jaina darzana ne use pudgala kA dharma mAnA thA / aura, yaha calAyA thA ki vaha kSaNa mAtra meM loka ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka pahu~ca sakatA hai, jo ki Aja 'reDiyo' ke AviSkAra me siddha ho gayA hai| isa prakAra jaina darzana atyanta sUkSma aura satya hai aura dina-prati-dina vidvAn usakI ora AkRSTa hote jA rahe haiM /

Page #303
karma kI pahacAna 253 karma kI jAnakArI prApta karane se pahale, pudgala kI jAnakArI prApta kara lenI cAhie, kyoki karma paudgalika vastu hai / pudgala aNu-rUpa meM bhI hotA hai aura skandha rUpa me bhI / hamane prakAza me uDate hue atyanta sUkSma rajakaNa dekhe hI hai, para unase bhI atyanta sUkSmatara pudgala-kaNa hote haiM, jo nagI A~kho se to kyA atyanta prabala sUkSmadarzaka yaMtra ( mAikraoNsakopa ) se bhI nahIM dekhe jA sakate / pudgala ke sUkSmAtisUkSma aza ko, jisake ki kisI prakAra bhI Age Tukar3e nahIM ho sakate, 'aNu' kahate haiM / jisase adhika choTI koI cIja nahIM use hI 'paramANu' kahate hai / vaha kisI bhI sUkSmadarzaka se nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai 1 eka paramANu jaba dUsare paramANu se mila jAtA hai, taba 'skadha' banatA hai / do paramANuoM kA dvayaNaka, tIna paramANuoM kA trayaNaka, cAra paramANuoM kA caturaNaka, asakhyAta paramANuoM kA asakhyAtANaka aura ananta paramANuo kA anantANaka skandha banatA hai / isa prakAra skandho kI sakhyA anantAnanta hai / skandha ke bane rahane kA jaghanya kAla eka samaya hai, madhyama kAla lAkhakaroDa-araba varSa, utkRSTa kAla asakhyAta varSa hai / usake bAda vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura TUTakara aNu-paramANu ke rUpa meM A jAtA hai / ye paramANu milakara phira 'skandha' bana jAte haiN| isa prakAra pudgala meM TUTane-juDane kI kriyA hotI hI rahatI hai / isalie zAstrakAroM ne usako guNaniSpanna nAma'pudgala' - diyA hai / --- bar3e skandha TUTa kara choTe skandha banate haiN| choTe skandho se mila kara bar3e skandha banate rahate hai / jitanI vastue~ dikhalAyI detI haiM ve saca paramANuoM ke milane se hI banI haiM aura isI kAraNa vastuoM meM parivartanazIlatA najara AtI hai /

Page #304
250 Atmatatva-vicAra ___ karma bhI aise hI duSTa hai / ve anta taka apanI duSTatA nahIM chodd'te| jaba taka ve AtmA ke sAtha rahege, duHkha dete rahege, aura taba taka hamArI hAlata dAvAnala meM ghire hue jAnavaro kI sI banI rhegii| ___karmoM ke isa aniSTakArI sambandha kA sthAyI anta lAnA ho to hameM unakA svarUpa acchI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / AtmA kA vikAsa karmoM ke vinAza ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| isalie hameM dono kI jAnakArI caahie| tandurustI cAhane vAle ko bImArI kI jAnakArI honI caahie| kisI kile ko tor3anA ho to usakI bhI jAnakArI caahie| AtmA kA svarUpa to hamane jAna liyA, aba hama karmoM kA bhI jJAna prApta kara lenA caahie| ise lakSya me rakhakara zAstrakAra bhagavata ne jitanA varNana Atma-svarUpa kA kiyA hai, utanA hI karma-svarUpa kA bhI kiyA hai / jinAgamo me bahutasI jagaho para karmoM kA varNana AtA hai| caudaha pUrvo me ** karmapravATa ( kammappavAya ) nAmaka eka vizeSa pUrva bhI thaa| dUsare AgrAyanIya pUrva (aggenIya pUjya ) meM bhI karma-saMbadhI bahuta vivecana thaa| usakA sAra grahaNa karake zrI zivazarma sUri ne prAkRtagAthAbaddha 'karma prakRti' nAmaka eka mahattvapUrNa prakaraNa kI racanA kI hai| zrI malayagiri mahArAja ne tathA zrImayazovijayajI upAdhyAya ne usa para saMskRta bhASA me sundara TIkA kA nirmANa kiyA hai| karmoM kA maulika jJAna prApta karane ke lie prAcIna kAla me 6 grantha the| unheM '6 karma grantha' kahate hai| zrI devendra sAra * bArahaveM aga dRSTivAda kA eka bhAga 'caudaha pUrva' kahalAtA thaa| usake pUrva ke nAma isa prakAra haiM -( 1 ) utpATha pUrva, (2) zrAgrAyanIya pUrva, (3) vA pravAda pUrva, (4) asti nArita pravAda pUrva, (5) zAna pravADha pUrva, (6) saMta pravAda pUrva, (7) zrAtmapravAda pUrva, (8) karma pravAda pUrva, ( 8 ) pratyAkhyAna pravATa pUrva, (10) vidyA pravAda pUrva, (11) kalyANa pravAda pUrva, (12) prANa bAda pUrva, (13) kriyA vizAla pUrva, ora ( 14 ) loka vindusAra pUrva /

Page #305
karma kI pahacAna 251 mahArAja ne usake AdhAra para pA~ca naye karma-grantho kI racanA kI aura zrIcandra mahattarAcArya ne 'saptatikA' nAmaka chaTA navIna karmagrantha banAyA | paoNca navIna karmagrantho para gujarAtI me zrI jIva vijayajI mahArAja tathA zrI yagaHsoma gaNi dvArA nirmita TippaNi maujUda haiN| karmoM para anya mAhitya bhI bahuta racA gayA hai / usame zrI candarpi mahattara kRta 'pacasagraha nAmaka grantha vizeSa ullekhanIya hai / lekina, Apa logo meM isa karma - sAhitya kA adhyayana karanevAle kitane hoMge ? pahale zravako meM bhI karmagranthoM ke acche jAnakAra the, lekina Aja to u~galiyoM para ginane lAyaka bhI nahIM rhe| Apa isa viSaya ko jAnane kI utsukatA rakhate haiM, yaha dekhakara baDA Ananda hotA hai / aba hama kucha dinoM taka isI viSaya kA vivecana karege / aura, uparyukta sAhitya kama navanIta Apake sAmane rakheMge / usakA upayoga karanA Apake hAtha hai / Apa ekAgra mana se suneMge, to Apako karma viSayaka acchA jJAna prApta ho jAyegA aura vaha Apake Atma-vikAsa meM atyanta upayogI siddha hogA / yaha jAna lenA agara eka artha 'karma' zabda yahA~ kisa artha meM prayoga huA hai, cAhie, kyoki eka hI zabda ke aneka artha hote haiN| kI jagaha dUsarA artha le liyA jAye to anartha ho jAtA hai / 'karma' zabda kartavya, pharja, anuSThAna, dhadhA, uddeza yA hetu ke liye prayoga hotA hai, lekina yahA~ vaha artha prastuta nahIM hai / yahA~ to 'pAvANaM kammANaM nigdhAyaNaTTAe' 'chinnai suhaM kasmaM' 'kammaghaNa mukkaM' 'kammaTThaviNAsaNa' Adi pado meM jisa artha meM prayukta huA hai vahI prastuta hai / usI kA hama spaSTIkaraNa karanA cAhate hai / yaha loka paDdravyamaya hai aura anAdi kAla se hai / ve 6 dravya hai---- 1 jIvAstikAya, 2 pudgalAstikAya, 3 dharmAstikAya, 4 adharmAstikAya, 5 AkAzAstikAya aura 6 kAla /

Page #306
252 Atmatatva-vicAra __ina 6 dravyo meM AkAza-kSetra hai aura zeSa kSetrI hai, arthAt usake andara nivAsa karate hai| iname pahalA caitanyayukta hai aura gepa paoNca jaDa haiN| kucha loga pudgala ke sayojana se bhI caitanya kI utpatti mAnate hai aura Atmatattva kI svataMtratA ur3A dete hai, parantu pudgala me caitanya kA eka aga bhI nahIM hai| cAhe jitane pudgalo ko cAhe jisa taraha se ikaTThA kiyA jAye, unase caitanya kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / ina 6 dravyo meM pudgala rUpI hai / gepa saba arUpI hai| rUpI ke guNa rUpI hai, arUpI ke aruupii| phira bhI, arUpI padArtha apane kAryoM dvArA jAne jA sakate hai, jaise kAla dikhatA nahIM hai, para apane kArya se jAnA jAtA hai, AtmA dikhatA nahIM hai, para apane kArya se jAnA jAtA hai / isI taraha anya dravya apane kAryoM se jAne jAte hai| jitanA mApa lokAkAza kA hai, utanA hI dharmAstikAya kA hai| nitane pradeza lokAkAza ke hai, utane hI pradeza dharmAstikAya ke hai| AkAza ke eka pradeza me dharmAstikAya kA eka pradeza hotA hai| adharmAstikAya ke viSaya me bhI aisA hI samajhanA caahie| ____ Adhunika vijJAna me bhautika vijJAna (phiniksa ) kI mukhyatA hai / parantu, isa viSaya me jaina-darzana ne bhI bahuta-kucha diyA hai| jaina-darzana meM pudgalo ke sthUla se sthUla svarUpa se lekara sUkSmAtisUkSma svarUpa taka kA vivecana huA hai / jabaki bhArata ke anya darzana, zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnate the taba jaina-darzana ne use pudgala kA dharma mAnA thA / aura, yaha catalAyA thA ki vaha kSaNa mAtra meM loka ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka pahu~ca sakatA hai, jo ki Aja 'reDiyo' ke AviSkAra se siddha ho gayA hai| isa prakAra jaina-darzana atyanta sUkSma aura satya hai aura dina-prati-dina vidvAn usakI ora AkRSTa hote jA rahe haiN|

Page #307
karma kI pahacAna 253 karma kI jAnakArI prApta karane se pahale, pudgala kI jAnakArI prApta kara lenI cAhie, kyoki karma paudgalika vastu hai| pudgala aNu-rUpa meM bhI hotA hai aura skandha rUpa meM bhii| hamane prakAza meM ur3ate hue atyanta sUkSma rajakaNa dekhe hI hai, para unase bhI atyanta sUkSmatara pudgala-kaNa hote haiM, jo nagI oNkho se to kyA atyanta pravala sUkSmadarzaka yatra (mAikraoNsakopa ) se bhI nahIM dekhe jA sakate / pudgala ke sUkSmAtisUkSma aga ko, jisake ki kisI prakAra bhI Age Tukar3e nahIM ho sakate, 'aNu' kahate haiN| jisase adhika choTI koI cIja nahIM use hI 'paramANu' kahate haiN| vaha kisI bhI sUkSmadarzaka se nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai| eka paramANu jaba dUsare paramANu se mila jAtA hai, taba 'skadha' banatA hai / do paramANuo kA dvayaNaka, tIna paramANuoM kA trayaNaka, cAra paramANuoM kA caturaNaka, asaMkhyAta paramANuo kA asaMkhyAtANaka aura ananta paramANuoM kA anantANaka skandha banatA hai / isa prakAra skandho kI sakhyA anantAnanta hai| . skandha ke bane rahane kA jaghanya kAla eka samaya hai, madhyama kAla lAkhakaroDa araba varpa, utkRSTa kAla asakhyAta varSa hai / usake bAda vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai aura TUTakara aNu-paramANu ke rUpa meM A jAtA hai| ye paramANu milakara phira 'skandha' bana jAte haiM / isa prakAra pudgala meM TUTane jur3ane kI kriyA hotI hI rahatI hai / isalie zAstrakAro ne usako guNaniSpanna nAma'pudgala'--diyA hai| bar3e skandha TUTa kara choTe skandha banate haiN| choTe skandho se mila kara bar3e skandha banate rahate haiN| jitanI vastue~ dikhalAyI detI haiM ve saba paramANuoM ke milane se hI banI haiM aura isI kAraNa vastuoM meM parivartanazIlatA najara AtI hai|

Page #308
254 yAtmatatva-vicAra yaha utpatti aura vinAza kevala AkRti yA paryAya kA hotA hai; mUla dravya to dhruva-nitya-zAzvata hotA hai / isa jagat meM 6 dravya hai, ve hamezA 6 hI rahate haiN| unakI saMkhyA meM kamI-vezI nahIM hotI / lekina, unake paryAya badalate rahate hai| isalie jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki kisI vastu kA AviSkAra huA to isakA tAtparya kevala yaha hotA hai ki usa dravya kA eka nayA paryAya hamAre sAmane AyA hai / isI prakAra, yaha kahA jAtA hai ki 'kolambasa ne amerikA kI khoja kI', isakA matalaba bhI yahI ki vaha mulka to karoDo varSa se vahIM thA, para kolambasa Adi ke dekhane meM nahIM AyA thaa| jaba dekhane meM AyA to use 'nayA deza' kahA / mUla vastu pahale se ho to usake kevala rUpAntara ko 'bilakula nayI vastu' nahIM kaha sakate / Aja ke vaijJAnika jise aNu ( eTama ) kahate hai, vaha jaina-dRSTi se 'aNu' nahIM balki 'skandha hai, kyoki usakA sphoTa hotA hai| skoTa 'skandha' kA hI ho sakatA hai, 'aNu' kA nahIM / jo skandha sUkSmapariNAmI hote haiM ve oNkho se nahIM dekhe jA sakate, cAdarapariNAmI dekhe jA sakate haiM / chaH dravyo meM kevala pudgala dravya hI aisA hai, jo A~kho se dekhA jA sakatA hai aura dUsarI indriyoM kA bhI viSaya bana sakatA hai / isa jagat meM hama jo kucha dekhate haiM; vaha saba pudgala kI hI racanA hai| sajAtIya ananta 'skandhoM' ke samUha ko 'vargaNA' kahate hai-sajAtIya mAne samAna jAti vAlA / yahA~ jAti kA matalaba 'samAna lakSaNo vAlI vastue~' hai / 'a' paramANu vAle skandha' sajAtIya hai, usI prakAra 'ba' paramANu vAle skandha sajAtIya hai / sajAtIya skandha ananta prakAra ke hai, isalie vargaNAe~ bhI ananta prakAra kI hai| pahale vastu kA sAmAnya varNana kiyA jAtA hai, phira usakI vizeSatAoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #309
karma kI pahacAna 255 tattvo kA bodha karAne ke lie bhI yahI krama apanAyA jAtA hai| pahale usakA nirdeSa hotA hai, phira usakA viTopa varNana kiyA jAtA hai aura anta meM usake hara eka agopAga kA sUkSma vivecana kiyA jAtA hai| ananta vargaNAo me se solaha vipa rUpa se jAnane yogya hai| pahale unakA nAmanirdeSa kiyA jAtA hai, phira unakA paricaya diyA jaayegaa| una solaha vargaNAoM ke nAma yaha hai : (1) audArika zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (2) audArika zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (3) auTArika-vaikriyaka zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA | (4) vaikriyaka zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya vrgnnaa|| (5) vaikriyaka-AhAraka zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (6) AhAraka garIra ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (7) AhAraka-taijasa garIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (8) taijasa zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (9) taijasa zarIra aura bhASA ke lie agrahaNayogya mhaavrgnnaa| '' (10) bhASA ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / / (11) bhASA aura zvAsocchavAsa ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (12) zvAsocchavAsa ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (13) zvAsocchavAsa aura mana ke lie agrahaNayogya mhaavrgnnaa| (14) mana ke lie grahaNayogya mhaavrgnnaa| (15) mana aura karma ke lie agrahaNayogya mhaavrgnnaa| (16) karma ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / isa solahavIM vargaNA ko 'kArmANa-vargaNA' kahA jAtA hai| 'mahAvargaNAoM' me bahuta-sI anu-vargaNAe~ hotI hai / ina mahAvargaNAo me se kucha ko agrahaNayogya aura kucha ko grahaNayogya kahA hai / aba unakA tAtparya samajhAyA jAtA hai|

Page #310
zrAtmatatva-vicAra yaha utpatti aura vinAza kevala AkRti yA paryAya kA hotA hai; mUla dravya to dhruva- nitya- zAzvata hotA hai / 254 isa jagat meM 6 dravya hai, ve hamezA 6 hI rahate haiM / unakI saMkhyA meM kamI - vezI nahIM hotI / lekina, unake paryAya badalate rahate haiM / isalie jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki kisI vastu kA AviSkAra huA to isakA tAtparya kevala yaha hotA hai ki usa dravya kA eka nayA paryAya hamAre sAmane AyA hai / isI prakAra, yaha kahA jAtA hai ki 'kolambasa ne amerikA kI khoja kI', isakA matalaba bhI yahI ki vaha mulka to karor3oM varSa se vahIM thA, para kolambasa Adi ke dekhane meM nahIM AyA thaa| jaba dekhane meM AyA to use 'nayA deza' kahA / mUla vastu pahale se ho to usake kevala rUpAntara ko 'bilakula nayI vastu' nahIM kaha sakate | Aja ke vaijJAnika jise aNu ( eTama ) kahate hai, vaha jaina- dRSTi se 'aNu' nahIM balki 'skandha' hai, kyoki usakA sphoTa hotA hai / sphoTa 'skandha' kA hI ho sakatA hai, 'aNu' kA nahIM / jo skandha sUkSmapariNAmI hote hai ve A~kho se nahIM dekhe jA sakate, cAdarapariNAmI dekhe jA sakate hai / chaH dravyoM me kevala pudgala dravya hI aisA hai, jo A~kho se dekhA jA sakatA hai aura dUsarI indriyo kA bhI viSaya bana sakatA hai / isa jagat meM hama jo kucha dekhate haiM, vaha satra pudgala kI hI racanA hai / sajAtIya ananta 'skandhoM' ke samUha ko 'vargaNA' kahate haiM-sajAtIya mAne samAna jAti vAlA / yahA~ jAti kA matalaba 'samAna lakSaNo vAlI vastue~' hai / 'a' paramANu vAle' skandha' sajAtIya haiM, usI prakAra 'ba' paramANu vAle skandha sajAtIya hai / sajAtIya skandha ananta prakAra ke hai, isalie vargaNAeN bhI ananta prakAra kI haiM / pahale vastu kA sAmAnya varNana kiyA jAtA hai, phira usakI vizeSatAo kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #311
karma kI pahacAna 255 tattvo kA bodha karAne ke lie bhI yahI krama apanAyA jAtA hai / pahale usakA nirdepa hotA hai, phira usakA vizeSa varNana kiyA jAtA hai aura anta meM usake hara eka agopAga kA sUkSma vivecana kiyA jAtA hai / ananta vargaNAoM meM se solaha vizeSa rUpa se jAnane yogya hai / pahale unakA nAmanirdeSa kiyA jAtA hai, phira unakA paricaya diyA jAyegA / una solaha vargaNAoM ke nAma yaha hai : (1) audArika zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / ( 2 ) audArika zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (3) audArika - vaikriyaka zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (4) vaikriya zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya vargaNA / (5) vaikriyaka- AhAraka zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (6) AhAraka zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (7) AhAraka- taijasa zarIra ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (8) taijasa zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (9) taijasa garIra aura bhASA ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (10) bhASA ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (11) bhASA aura zvAsocchavAsa ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (12) zvAsocchavAsa ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (13) zvAsocchavAsa aura mana ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (14) mana ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (15) mana aura karma ke lie agrahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / (16) karma ke lie grahaNayogya mahAvargaNA / isa solahavIM vargaNA ko 'kArmANa vargaNA' kahA jAtA hai / 'mahAvargaNAoM' me bahuta-sI anu-vargaNAeN hotI haiN| ina mahAvargaNAo me se kucha ko agrahaNayogya aura kucha ko grahaNayogya kahA hai / aba unakA tAtparya samajhAyA jAtA hai /

Page #312
256 Atmatatva-vicAra 'skadho' kA samUha baDA ho, lekina usameM 'paramANu' kama ho, to unakA audArika zarIra nahIM bana sktaa| aise 'skandha' bhI jagat meM ananta hai / unheM audArika garIra ke lie 'agraNayogya' kahate hai| aise 'skandho' kA rUpa choTA ho aura usame 'paramANuoM kI saMkhyA baDI ho to ve audArika zarIra ke yogya hote hai| unheM audArika zarIra ke. lie 'grahaNayogya' kahate haiM / audArika zarIra ke lie yogya 'vargaNAoM' ke 'skandho' kA kalevara choTA ho aura usameM 'paramANu' jyAdA ho to unakA 'audArika' yA 'vaikriyaka' zarIra nahIM bana sakatA, isalie ve 'vargaNAe~ audArika tathA vaikriyaka garIra ke lie 'agrahaNayogya' kahI jAtI hai| unakA AkAra choTA ho aura paramANuoM kI saMkhyA jyAdA ho taba ve vaikriyaka zarIra ke lie grahaNayogya hotI haiN| __ AhAraka-zarIra, taijasa-zarIra, bhASA, zvAsocchavAsa, mana aura karma kI vargaNAoM ke viSaya me bhI isI prakAra samajha lenA cAhie / ___saba vargaNAe~ eka hI sthAna para kaise raha sakatI haiM ? eka dUsare se mila kyoM nahIM jAtI ? jaise, AtmA audArika zarIra ke lie yogya vargaNAo ko ikaTThA karake audArika zarIra banA rahA ho, usa samaya usame vaikriyaka zarIra kI vargaNAe~ kyo nahIM A jAtI ? isakA javAba yaha hai ki, 'paramANuoM aura unake 'skandho' me aisI zakti hai ki, ve AkAza meM eka, do, asakhyAta yA ananta bhI sAtha raha sakate haiN| jaise eka kamare meM cAhe jitane dIpako kA prakAza raha sakatA hai / aura, usI kamare meM una prakAzoM ke atirikta aneka vyakti aura aneka vastue~ bhI raha sakatI haiN| * ruI aura sone ke barAvara ke Dhera leM, to unameM maI ke Dhera meM kama 'paramANu hoMge, sone ke Dhera meM jyAdA / 'skandha' kA ghanatva (jatanA adhika hotA hai, utanA hI usakA pariNAsa sUkSma hotA hai|

Page #313
karma kI pahacAna 257 samasta loka meM 'pudgala' aura 'kArmANa vargaNAe~' sarvatra vyApta hai, isalie caudaha rAjaloka ke kisI bhI bhAga meM rahanevAlI AtmA ina 'kArmANa-vargaNAo' ke pudgaloM ko turanta grahaNa kara sakatI hai| grahaNa kiye jAne ke bAda ve jaba Atmapradezo meM otaprota ho jAte haiM, taba ve 'karma' kahalAte hai| __ 'ise karma hI kyo kahate haiM ? aura koI nAma kyo nahIM diyA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki duniyA meM kucha nAma 'guNaniSpanna hote haiM, kucha 'rUDha' / kurUpa AdamI kA nAma bhI rUpacandra ho sakatA hai| agar3Ala AdamI kA nAma bhI zAtilAla ho sakatA hai| ye nAma 'rUDha' haiN| para, nAma meM kyA rakhA hai ? nAma kucha bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| Apa ThanaThanapAla kI vArtA suneM to nAma viSayaka ApakI kA dUra ho jAyegI / ThanaThanapAla kI bAta eka seTha saba prakAra se sukhI thA, lekina usakA koI lar3akA bAraha mahIne se adhika nahIM jItA thA / use 6 lar3ake hue, magara saba isI prakAra mara gaye / jaba sAtavaoN laDakA paidA huA to usakA nAma ThanaThanapAla rakhA / yogAnuyoga se yaha lar3akA bAlamaraNa se baca gayA aura bAlakrama se javAna huaa| loga usake nAma kA taraha-taraha se majAka udd'aate| kahate-"terA nAma ThanaThanapAla kyo rakhA gayA hai ? yaha to bar3A zarmanAka nAma hai / aura, kucha nahIM to Thana..."Thana - pAla " ciDhakara eka dina apane pitA se vaha kahane lagA-"pitAjI ! duniyA meM nAmoM kI kyA kamI thI ki Apane merA nAma ThanaThanapAla rakhA 1 yaha nAma baDA kharAba lagatA hai| merA nAma badala diijiye|" pitA ne kahA-"beTA | AdamI kA nAma to jindagI meM eka hI

Page #314
258 Atmatatva-vicAra 1 cAra rakhA jAtA hai / dUsare, jo nAma lokajihvA para caDha gayA ho, use kaise badalA jA sakatA hai ? isalie koI kucha kahe, tU dhyAna na diyA kara / " TanaTanapAla - " magara pitAjI ! yaha nAma sunane meM bahuta kharAba lagatA hai / mujhe yaha jarA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA / " seTa - "beTA | kisI ko yaha nAma sunane meM kharAba lagatA ho, para hame to yaha bahuta mIThA lagatA hai / jaba hama 'TanaTanapAla' sunate hai to hamAre antara me Ananda umar3ane lagatA hai, hamArA hRdaya harSita ho uThatA hai / beTA / saba nAma sArthaka nahIM hote / hame nAma kI apekSA kAma para hI vizeSa vyAna denA cAhie / jo acchA kAma kare usI kA nAma acchA hai / " lekina jaba pitA kI isa sikhAvana se TanaTanapAla kA samAdhAna nahIM huA, to pitA ne kahA - "acchA, koI sundara nAma khoja lA / " eka dina TanaTanapAla kisI kAma se bAhara gayA / vahA~ usane eka adheDa umra kI strI dekhI / usake kapaDe phaTe-purAne the| vaha eka garIba majadUranI thI / gobara bIna rahI thI / ThanaThanapAla ne usakA nAma pUMchA | colI - " lakSmI / " unaThanapAla ko yaha sunakara Azcarya 1 huA kucha dUra Age jAne para eka bhikhArI milA / nAma pUchA to bolA" dhanapAla !" TanaTanapAla kucha aura Age gayA to usane dekhA ki loga kisI mRtaka kI arthI zmazAna kI ora liye jA rahe hai| mAlUma huA ki, amarasiMha mara gayA hai / " unaThanapAla socane lagA- "nAma lakSmI aura dhanapAla aura bhikhArI !! nAma amarasiMha phira bhI mara eka dina pitA ne pUchA - "kyo beTA ? khojA nAma ?" ThanaTanapAla bolA . bInatI hai govara ! nAya ! || " tUne koI sundara

Page #315
karma kI pahacAna 'lakSmI govara bonatI, bhikSuka hai dhanapAla zramarasiMha maratA dikhA, bhalA maiM unaThanapAla !" yaha sunakara pitA ko bar3A Ananda huA / yaha bAta to prasaMgavaza sunAyI / lekina, 'karma'' nAma guNasampanna hai / -nAmAnusAra hI usakA artha hai / karma kriyAnanya hai, vaha AtmA kI kriyA se utpanna hotA hai / isalie usakA nAma sArthaka hai / 1 karma kAlpanika nahIM, vAstavika hai / vaha eka prakAra kA pudgala hai, nar3a hai, aura AtmA ke virodhI tattva kI taraha kAma karatA hai / isa jagat me prANiyo para jo kucha duHkha-sukha gujarate haiM, ve saba karmoM ke ho kAraNa / karma hamArA mitra nahIM chAtru hai / usakA sambandha kisa taraha chUTe isI koziza meM rahanA cAhie / vizeSa vivecana avasara Ane para kiyA jAyegA / ** 256 B

Page #316
aThArahavA~ vyAkhyAna karma kI zakti mahAnubhAvo! jaise vaidyaka ke sAtha rasAyana kA nikaTa sambandha hai, vaise hI AtmA kA karma ke sAtha atyanta nikaTa sambandha hai| parantu, yaha viSaya sUkSma hai-suI ko chidra ke samAna sUkSma hai, lekina koziza kareMge to apanA mana-rUpI DorA usameM piro skeNge| zurU meM ka, kha likhanA kitanA kaThina lagatA thA, lekina prayatna jArI rakhane se Apa saba varNa likhanA sIkha gye| Aja to Apa sArI varNamAlA eka minaTa me likha sakate haiN| prayatna ko kAyama rakhanevAlI zraddhA hai; isalie ApakA hRdaya zraddhA se otaprota honA cAhie | nipaTa mUrkha bhI zraddhApUrvaka prayAsa karate rahane se paDita bana gaye, to Apa-sarIkhe ucca zikSA prApta sajjana zraddhApUrvaka prayatna karane se kyA nahI kara sakate ? prArambha me bAlako ko dUdha nahIM pacatA, isalie usameM pAnI milAkara diyA jAtA hai| bAda meM zuddha dUdha bhI unheM pacane lagatA hai| hama bhI Apako Thosa jAnarUpI dRdha ko yukti, anubhava aura dRSTAntoM kA jala milAkara dete haiM, tAki use pacAne me Apako kaThinAI na ho| ___yahA~ jo-kucha kahA jAye, use Apa ekAgracitta se suneM aura samaya milane para gaharA vicAra kareM / isase Apako Ananda aayegaa| ApakI AtmA prasanna hogI / jAna meM Ananda dene kA vilakSaNa guNa hai| jAnI manuSya sAdhanarahita avasthA meM bhI apUrva yAnanda letA raha sakatA hai /

Page #317
karma kI zakti 261 karma - pudgala hai, 'jaDa hai', isalie usameM kyA zakti hogI ? aisA na mAniye / jaDa rezo kI banI rassI baDe-bar3e hAthiyo ko bhI bA~dha sakatI hai / jar3a vastuoM se banI huI zarAba AdamI ko madahoza kara detI haiM / as Tma kA dhar3AkA kitanI baravAdI karatA hai ! 'krikeTa' kI geMda ke AkAra vAle eTama bamoM ne hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI ko naSTa-bhraSTa -kara diyA thA ! aba to usase bhI paoNca sau gunI zakti vAlA hAiDrojana - ma nikalA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki 'jaDa' meM ananta zakti hotI hai aura isIlie vaha AtmA kI zakti ko, AtmA ke guNoM ko dabA sakane me samartha hai / " zAyada Apako kA hogI ki "jaba 'AtmA' aura 'karma' dono kI zakti ananta hai; dono samAna zakti vAle hai, to phira karma AtmA kI zakti ko, AtmA ke guNo ko, kaise dabA sakate haiM ?" isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki, AtmA kI zakti pUrNa vikAsa pAne para ananta hotI hai-- arthAt nizcaya naya se 'AtmA kI zakti ananta hai; lekina agara vyavahAra naya se dekheM to 'usa zakti meM bar3I taratamatA hai' / isalie, prArambha me vaha ati alpazakti vAlA hotA hai / pIche dhIre-dhIre zakti kA vikAsa karatA jAtA hai / aura, anta meM ananta taka pahu~catA hai / ina paristhitiyo me I ati balavAna karmasattA use dabA sakatI hai| lekina, yaha nAna rakhanA cAhie ki, AtmA kI antima ananta zakti karma kI ananta zakti se kahIM adhika hotI hai, isalie vaha karma-zakti ko harAkara usakA sampUrNa nAza kara sakane meM samartha hotI hai / jaise do manuSya, do ghoDA, do hAthI maiM antara hotA hai, usI prakAra do anantoM meM bhI antara hotA hai, yAnI eka ananta bar3A baliSTa aura dUsarA choTA aura kamajora ho sakatA hai 1 dUsarA vizva-yuddha prArambha huA taba briTena aura phrAMsa ke sainiko ko curI taraha hAra milI aura cAroM ora hiTalara kA jayajayakAra ho rahA thA / aisA lagatA thA ki, hiTalara kI senA saba dezoM ko bahuta jaldI

Page #318
264 zrAtmatatva-vicAra lagegA, para jarA sA macchara hAthI ke kAna meM ghusa jAye, to usase tobA bulavA de | eka jarA-sI cinagArI ghAsa ke Dhera ko bhasma kara detI hai / vaha brAhmaNa badalA lene ke irAdA lekara vahA~ se lauTA / natra vaha brAhmaNa eka jagala me hokara jA rahA thA, taba usane eka bharavAr3a ko gulela se pIpala ke pattoM meM cheda karate hue dekhA | brAhmaNa ne usake pAsa jAkara moharo kA Dhera rakha diyA / bharavADa bolA - "mere lAyaka koI kAmakAja ho to batalAie / " brAhmaNa ne kahA - " tumhAre lie yaha kAma hai ki mai tumhe jo AdamI batAU~ usakI dono A~kheM gulela se phoDa do !" bharavAr3a ne svIkAra kara liyA / brAhmaNa bharavAr3a ko lekara kApilyapura AyA, joki brahmadatta cakravartI kI rAjadhAnI thI / vahA~ brAhmaNa ne brahmadatta ko batAyA aura bharavAr3a ne eka bAra maukA dekhakara gulela se nizAne lagAkara brahmadatta kI dono A~kheM phor3a kara use andhA kara diyA / aMta me bharavAr3a pakar3A gayA / usane sArI bAta batA dii| rAjA kI AjJA se nitya eka thAla bhara brAhmaNoM kI A~khe nikAla kara rAjA ke sAmane peza kI jaatii| rAjA unheM sparza kara tRpti kA anubhava karatA / aisA 16 varSoM taka calatA rahA / aura, marakara brahmadatta 7 veM naraka meM gayA / sacamuca, kiye hue karma kisI ko chor3ate nahIM / kisI kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki. - zrAkAzamutpatatu gacchatu vA digantamambhonidhi vizatu tiSThatu vA yatheSTam / janmAntarAjitazubhAzubha kRnnarANAM, chAyeva na tyajati karma phalAnuvandhi // - 'Apa AkAza meM ur3a jAyeM, dizAoM ke paralI pAra cale jAyeM, sAgara kI talI me jAkara baiTha jAyeM yA jahA~ cAhe vahA~ pahu~ca jAye, lekina janmAntara meM jo zubhAzubha karma kiye hoMge ve ApakI chAyA kI taraha Apake sAtha raheMge / ve apanA phala avazya deMge / '

Page #319
karma ko zakti 265 mahAtralavAn bharata cakravartI apane bhAI bAhubalI se dvandva-yuddha meM hAra gaye / ise bhI karmaprabhAva ke sivA kyA kahe ? / | zrIkRSNa vAsudeva the| vaha apUrva Rddhi-siddhi ke svAmI the aura vilakSaNa zaktizAlI the / dhAtakI-khaDa kI aparakakA nagarI se draupadI ko cApasa lAte samaya ve 62 || yojana paTavAlI gaMgA nadI ko bhujAo se taira gaye / parantu, antima dino me dvArakA meM Aga lagI, unakA sArA parivAra aura sage-sambandhI usame nAga ko prApta hue| mAtA-pitA ko usa sarvanAza se bacA lene kA unhoMne bhagIratha prayatna kiyA, phira bhI saphala nahIM hue / vasudeva aura devakI daravAje kI zilA ke girane se mRtyu ko prApta hue / sirpha ve aura unake bar3e bhAI balabhadra bace / vahA~ se jagala meM jAte hue, bar3I pyAsa lagI / balabhadra pAnI lene gaye aura idhara jarAkumAra ke bANa se -unakI jAna gayI / yaha karmagati nahIM to kyA hai ? cilAtIputra kA camatkArika caritra cilAtIputra kA caritra suniye / isameM Apako karma kA adbhut camatkAra dikhAyI degA / puNya, zubha karma kA prabala udaya hone para hI manuSya bhava milatA hai / usameM bhI vizeSa puNyazAlI kA janma Aryadeza maM aura uccakula meM hotA hai / cilAtIputra kA janma magadha deza kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI meM huA thA, parantu uccakula meM nahIM huA thA / vaha dhanadatta seTha -kI cilAtI - nAmaka eka garIba dAsI ke peTa se janmA thA / amIra aiga eka kA janma hone para, bAraha prakAra ke bAje baje aura miThAiyA~ caeNTa aura dUsare ke janma samaya kaoNse kI thAlI bhI na baje aura gur3a kI kaMkarI bhI na baeNTe, ise bhI karma kA camatkAra mAnanA hI hogA / bhogatA hai, garIba kaSTa meM rahatA hai, isalie kula-kuTumba kA ke jIvana para bahuta gaharA par3atA hai / ise bhI karma kA hI gayA hai / asara manuSya prabhAva mAnA

Page #320
262 zrAtmatatva- vicAra jIta legI aura hiTalara vizva vijetA ke rUpa meM prakaTa hogA / kintu yuddha dIrghakAla taka calA aura paristhiti bdlii| isa hada taka paristhiti cadalI ki hiTalara hAra gayA aura use AtmahatyA karanI pdd'ii| AtmA aura karma ke yuddha me bhI ThIka aisI hI sthiti dikhalAyI par3atI hai / pahale karma baDA jora dikhAte haiM, lekina dhIre-dhIre AtmA balavAna hotA jAtA hai aura Akhira vaha karmasattA ko sarvathA naSTa kara detA hai / para, yaha to anta kI bAta hai / philahAla to karmasattA ko balavAna mAna kara hI calanA hai / 1 zAstrakAro ne karmasattA ke viSaya me nimna zloka kahA hai :nIcairgautrAvatArazvaramajina patermallinAthe'balAtva / mAndhyaM zrIbrahmadatte bharatanupajayaH sarvanAzazca kRSNe / nirvANaM nArade'pi prazamapariNatiH syAccilAtIsUtevA, trailokyAzcaryaheturjayati vijayinI karmanirmANazaktiH // saba padoM meM jinapati arthAt tIrthaMkara kA pada zreSTha hotA hai / ve U~ce kSatriyakula meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM, aisI parApUrva kI rIti hai / phira bhI carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI dasave prANata svarga se cyava kara Rpabhadatta brAhmaNa kI bhAryA devAnandA kI kukSi me avatare / tIrthaMkara hote hue bhI nimna kula meM kyo avatIrNa hue ? isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki, marIci ke tIsare bhava meM kula-mada se bA~dhA huA unakA nIca gotra-karma thA / "mere dAdA tIrthaMkaroM meM prathama, mere pitA cakravartiyo me prathama aura maiM vAsudevo meM prathama haeNUgA / ahA / merA kula kaisA uttama hai / " aisA kahakara unhoMne jAtimaTa kiyA thA / yaha karma aneka bhavo ke bhogane para bhI bAkI bacA huA unake antima bhava meM udaya me AyA / isalie nimna kula meM janma huA / yaha eka Azcarya mAnA jAyegA, para karmasattA ke prAbalya ke kAraNa aisA huA thA ! saba tIrthaGkara puruSa-rUpa se janmate haiM, yaha bhI parApUrva kI rIti hai /

Page #321
karma kI zaki 263 namotthuNa sUtra meM Apa unakI stuti karate hue 'purisuttamANaM purisa sIhANaM purisavarapuMDarI pANaM, purisavara gaMdhahatthINaM' Adi kahate hai| isakA artha hai ki, tIrthakara saba puruSo meM uttama hote hai / tIthaGkaro kA uttama puruSatva siddha hote hue bhI, unnIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI mallinAtha ne abalA kA avatAra pAyA / yaha bhI kyA kama Azcarya kI bAta hai ? mahAbala kumAra ke bhava me unhone bar3I tapazcaryA kI thI, lekina usameM kucha mAyAkA sevana huA thaa| isalie isa bhava me unhe strI-veda kA karma udaya me huA / cakravartiyo kA bharIra uttama lakSaNo se yukta aura atyanta sundara hotA hai| ve sarvAMga sundara hote haiN| phira bhI brahmadatta cakravartI ko andhApana prApta huA aura vaha unheM solaha varSa taka bhoganA pddaa| yaha karmajanita Azcarya nahIM to kyA hai ? brahmadatta cakravartI anve kyo hue, yaha bhI yahA~ prasagavaza batA deN| brahmadatta cakravatI kI kathA eka bAra eka brAhmaNa mitra ne brahmadatta se Agraha kiyA-"kala apane kuTumba-sahita Apake yahA~ bhojana kruuNgaa|" brahmadatta ne khaa-"bhaaii| merA bhojana aisA hai ki mujhe hI paca sakatA hai, isalie mere yahA~ jImane kI bAta rahane do|" lekina, brAhmaNa mitra ne haTha kI, isalie brahmadatta ne usakA kahanA svIkAra kara liyaa| dUsare dina brAhmaNa saparivAra rAjamahala mai jImane gayA / vahA~ unhone atyanta tIvra mAdaka padArthoM se banAyA huA bhojana kiyaa| usase unake hoza-havAsa ThikAne na rahe, manovRtti atyanta cacala ho gayI aura ve bhAna bhUla kara akalpya, abhogya, ayogya krIr3A karane lage / subaha jaba nagA utarI, to ayogya krIr3A karane para atyanta lajjita hue| brAhmaNa ne samajhA ki brahmadatta ne jAnabUjhakara mujhe kucha khilA diyA ki merI hAlata aisI ho gayI / isalie dekha lenA cAhie / eka brAhmaNa cakravartI kA kyA kara sakatA hai---aisA Apako

Page #322
264 aAtmatatva-vicAra lagegA, para jarA sA macchara hAthI ke kAna meM ghusa jAye, to usase tobA bulavA de / eka jarA-sI cinagArI ghAsa ke Dhera ko bhasma kara detI hai| vaha brAhmaNa badalA lene ke irAdA lekara vahA~ se lauttaa| jaba vaha brAhmaNa eka jagala me hokara jA rahA thA, taba usane eka bharavAr3a ko gulela se pIpala ke patto meM cheda karate hue dekhA / brAhmaNa ne usake pAsa jAkara moharo kA Dhera rakha diyA / bharavADa bolA-'mere lAyaka koI kAmakAja ho to btlaaie|" brAhmaNa ne kahA-"tumhAre lie yaha kAma hai ki maiM tumhe jo AdamI batAU~ usakI dono oNkheM gulela se phoDa do!" bharavADa ne svIkAra kara liyA / brAhmaNa bharavADa ko lekara kApilyapura AyA, joki brahmadatta cakravartI kI rAjadhAnI thI / vahA~ brAhmaNa ne brahmadatta ko batAyA aura bharavAr3a ne eka bAra maukA dekhakara gulela se nizAne lagAkara brahmadatta kI dono A~khe phor3a kara use andhA kara diyA / aMta meM bharavADa pakar3A gayA / usane sArI bAta batA dii| rAjA kI mAjJA se nitya eka thAla bhara brAhmaNoM kI oNkhe nikAla kara rAnA ke sAmane peza kI jAtI / rAjA unhe sparza kara tRpti kA anubhava karatA / aisA 16 varSoM taka calatA rahA / aura, marakara brahmadatta 7-ve naraka meM gayA / ___ sacamuca, kiye hue karma kisI ko chor3ate nhiiN| kisI kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki: AkAzamutpatatu gacchatu vA digantamammonidhi vizatu tiSThatu vA yatheSTham / janmAntarArjitazubhAzubha kRnnarANAM, chAyeva na tyajati karma phalAnuvandhi // --'Apa AkAza meM uDa jAyeM, dizAo ke paralI pAra cale jAyeM, sAgara kI talI me jAkara baiTha jAyeM yA jahA~ cAheM vahA~ pahu~ca jAye, lekina janmAntara meM jo zubhAzubha karma kiye hoge ve ApakI chAyA kI taraha Apake sAtha rhege| ve apanA phala avazya deNge|'

Page #323
karma ko zakti 265 mahAbalavAn bharata cakravartI apane bhAI bAhubalI se dvandva-yuddha me hAra gaye / ise bhI karmaprabhAva ke sivA kyA kahe ? zrIkRSNa vAsudeva the| vaha apUrva Rddhi-siddhi ke svAmI the aura vilakSaNa zaktizAlI the / dhAtakI-khaDa kI aparakakA nagarI se draupadI ko vApasa lAte samaya ve 62 // yojana paTavAlI gaMgA nadI ko bhujAo se taira gaye / parantu, antima dino me dvArakA meM Aga lagI, unakA sArA parivAra aura sage-sambandhI usame nAza ko prApta hue| mAtA-pitA ko usa sarvanAza se bacA lene kA unhone bhagIratha prayatna kiyA, phira bhI saphala nahIM hue| vasudeva aura devakI daravAje kI zilA ke girane se mRtyu ko prApta hue / sirpha ve aura unake baDe bhAI balabhadra bce| vahA~ se jagala meM jAte hue, bar3I pyAsa lagI / balabhadra pAnI lene gaye aura idhara jarAkumAra ke bANa se -unakI jAna gayI / yaha karmagati nahIM to kyA hai ? . cilAtIputra kA camatkArika caritra cilAtIputra kA caritra suniye / isameM Apako karma kA adbhut camatkAra dikhAyI degaa| puNya, zubha karma kA prabala udaya hone para hI manuSya bhava milatA hai| usameM bhI vizeSa puNyazAlI kA janma Aryadeza meM aura uccakula meM hotA hai / cilAtIputra kA janma magadha-deza kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI ma huA thA, parantu uccakula me nahIM huA thaa| vaha dhanadatta seTa kI cilAtI-nAmaka eka garIba dAsI ke peTa se janmA thaa| __ eka kA janma hone para, bAraha prakAra ke bAje baneM aura miThAiyA~ beTe aura dUsare ke janma-samaya kaoNse kI thAlI bhI na baje aura gur3a kI kaMkarI bhI na baeNTe, ise bhI karma kA camatkAra mAnanA hI hogaa| amIra aiza bhogatA hai, garIba kaSTa meM rahatA hai, isalie kula-kuTumba kA asara manuSya ke jIvana para bahuta gaharA par3atA hai| ise bhI karma kA hI prabhAva mAnA gayA hai|

Page #324
zrAtmatatva-vicAra cilAtIputra seTha ke yahA~ bar3A huaa| vaha ghara ke vividha kAma karatA aura bacco ko khilAtA / dhanya sArthavAha ko cAra putro ke Upara eka putrI huI thI / usakA nAma supramA rakhA gayA thA / vaha atyanta rUpavatI aura raNyamayI thI / cilAtIputra use khilAtA, khelAtA aura ghumAne le jAtA / isa prakAra vaha usase atyanta sneha karane lagA / 266 eka ko dekhakara sneha utpanna ho aura dUsare ko dekhakara dvepa paidA ho, yaha bhI karmoM kI karAmAta hai / gautama svAmI ne eka kisAna ko pratibodha dekara dIkSA dI aura use zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa lAye / usa kisAna ne unheM dUra se hI dekhakara kahA - " agara yahI ApakA guru hai to mujhe dIkSA nahIM lenI / " gautama svAmI ne pUchA - "lekina isakA koI kAraNa ?" kisAna ne kahA - "basa, yU~ hI agara yaha ApakA guru hai to mujhe dokSA. nahIM cAhie / " aura, rajoharaNa Adi vahIM rakhakara ulaTa kara usane apanA hla sa~bhAlA | yaha kisAna pUrva bhava meM siha thA / usa samaya mahAvIra prabhu ke jIva ne tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM use mArA thA, isalie unheM dekhate. haiN| usake mana meM isa prakAra kA durbhAva utpanna huA / cilAtIputra supamA ko dekhatA; khilAtA, usake sAtha bAteM karatA tabhI use santoSa hotA / suprabhA hI usakA jIvana bana gayI thI / aba kisI kAraNavaza dhanya sArthavAha ne nArAja hokara use naukarI se nikAla diyA / isalie use vaha ghara chor3anA par3A, para usake dila me to supamA hI samAyI huI thI / usake bAda cilAtIputra ne eka-do jagaha naukarI kI, lekina usakA mana nahIM lagA / Akhira vaha juAriyoM kI sohabata meM par3a gayA aura juA khelane lagA / jue ke sAtha aura bhI Dhopa laga jAte haiM, jaise ki corI, madyapAna, vezyAgamana, Adi Adi ! cilAtIputra ina saba vyasano ma pUrNa ho gayA /

Page #325
karma kI zakti 267 eka bAra vaha corI karate pakar3A gyaa| kotavAla ne use rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyA | rAjA ne use dezanikAlA kI sajA TI, isalie use rAjagRhI chor3a kara jAnA par3A / vaha rakhaDatA huA eka corapallI me jA pahu~cA / vahA~ vaha apanI khUbiyoM ke kAraNa pallIpati kA kRpApAtra bana gayA aura pallIpati ke marane ke bAda usake pada para AyA / aba to corI, DakaitI, luTapATa aura khU~rejI ho usakA vyavasAya ho gayA / eka bAra usane taiyArI karake rAjagRhI meM praveza kiyA aura dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara para DAkA DAlA / khUba mAla hAtha lagA / cilAtIputra supamA ko bhUlA nahIM thA / usane use bhI khoja nikAlA aura use hara le gayA / dhanya sArthavAha ne dekhA ki puSkala dhanamAla ke sAtha-sAtha pyArI putrI kA bhI haraNa ho gayA hai, isalie vaha apane cAra putroM aura rAjya ke kucha sipAhiyoM ke sAtha usakA pIchA karane lagA / bIhar3a rAstA taya karane ke cATa aTavI ke najadIka pahueNcA / cilAtIputra ne mocA- "yaha vana ke lie nahIM, supamA ke kAraNa merA pIchA kara rahA hai| agara maiM isake hAtho par3a gayA to merA kalyANa nahIM / isalie usane talavAra ke eka hI vAra se supamA kA sara kATa diyA aura dhar3a ko vahIM chor3akara sara lekara bhAgane lagA / dhanya sArthavAha putrI kI nirmama hatyA para kalpAnta karane lagA aura Akhira vApasa lauTa AyA / cilAtIputra usa ghora aTavI meM Age bar3hane lagA / pIche kA bhaya rahA nahIM thA, thaka gayA thA aura bhUkha bhI jora se lagane lagI thI / isalie, vaha khAne lAyaka phala-phUla kI talAza karane lagA / usane dekhA ki eka munirAja eka vRkSa ke nIce khar3e hue vyAnamagna haiM / cilAtIputra jAnatA thA ki sAdhu-mahAtmA 'dharma' karate hai aura usase manuSya ko bar3A lAbha hotA hai / isalie vaha usa sAdhu ke nikaTa jAkara

Page #326
268 Atmatatva-vicAra kahane lagA--"sAvu jI / mujhe thoDe meM dharma btaaiye| agara nahIM kaheMge to ApakA hAla isa muSamA-jaisA hogaa| mahApurupa aisI dhamakI se nahIM Darate / Dare to ghora jaMgalo me jAkara tapa-dhyAna kyo kare ? hara prakAra kA bhaya jItanA unakA vizeSa lakSya hotA haiN| unakA hRdaya paropakAra bhAvanA se bharA hotA hai; isalie kisI ko lAbha hotA ho to dharma avazya sunAte hai| yaha sAdhu baDI uccakoTi ke the| unheM cAraNalabdhi prApta thI, unheM ur3ane kI zakti prApta thii| unhone cilAtIputra se kahA-"upagama, viveka, savara / " aura ve AkAza meM gamana kara gye| cilAtIputra ne ina zabdo kA matalaba kucha na smjhaa| lekina, yaha bAta usake mana meM basa gayI thI ki, sAdhu camatkArika zaktidhArI the aura unake kahe hue ganna atyanta kalyANakArI haiN| isalie, vaha una zabdo ke artha para vicAra karane lgaa| jJAna bAhara se nahIM AtA; andara se prakaTa hotA hai| usame cintanamanana nimitta bhUta banatA hai / isalie kucha hI dera meM 'upanAma kA artha usakI samajha meM Ane lagA ki "upazama mAne zAMta honA, krodha chor3a denaa|" yaha jAnakara usane krodha kI pratIkarUpa apanI talavAra chor3a dii| isI prakAra 'viveka' kA artha prakaTa huyA ki 'tana, dhana aura svajana kA moha tyAdhya samajhane kA nAma viveka hai|' yaha jAnakara usane mohapratIka suSamA kA sara dUra pheMka diyA / tIsare pada 'savara' kA bhI artha jAnA ki 'indriyoM tathA mana kI pravRttiyoM ko rokanA savara hai / ' yaha jAnakara vaha tana aura mana ko sthira karake usI jagaha zAta hokara khaDA rahA / sabara AyA ki sAbutA aayii| cilAtIputra bhAva se sAdhu banA / yaha ghaTanA sAdhAraNa camatkArI nahIM hai / loga jindagI bhara sAdhu-santo ke vyAkhyAna sunate rahate hai, acchI-acchI pustakeM paDhate hai phira bhI indriyoM

Page #327
karma kI zakti 266 aura mana ko vA me nahIM rakha pAte / cilAtIputra kA to sArA jIvana adhamatA meM bItA thaa| usane na kabhI satsaga kiyA thA na dharmopadeza munA thA / parantu , puNyodaya se bhare jagala me sAdhu ke darzana hue, upadega munA, zraddhA lAyA, jAna pAyA aura jAnI huI bAta para phauran amala zurU kara diyaa| yaha koI sahala bAta nahIM hai| yAstrakAra bhagavato ne kahA hai ki : cattAri paramaMgANi, dullahANIha jNtunno| mANusattaM sui saddhA saMjamammiya voriyaM / -~-isa sasAra me prANiyoM ko ina cAra vastuo kI prApti kaThina hai, manuSyatva, zruti (zAstra zravaNa ), zraddhA aura sayama meM puruSArtha / cilAtIputra bhAva-sAdhu kI koTi meM pahuMca gaye aura dhyAnamagna ho gye| lekina, unakI deha abhI taka tAje lohU se sanI huI thI, isalie usakI gadha se khiMcakara bahuta-sI vanakor3iyA~ Akara cilAtIputra ke zarIra para caDhakara caTakiyA le lekara lohU kA AsvAdana karane lgii| itanI kIDiyoM ke kATane kA kaSTa sAmAnya nahIM thA, para cilAtIputra 'upazama' kA rahasya samajha gaye the, isalie unhone kIDiyo para krodha nahIM kiyA, 'viveka' kA rahasya samajha gaye the, isalie unhone zarIra para mamatA nahIM dikhAyI, aura 'savara' kA rahasya samajha gaye the, isalie duHkha kA koI pratikAra nahIM kiyA / dharmamArga para calanevAlo kI kaThina parIkSA bhI hotI hai, para usa parIkSA meM se pAra utaranevAloM kA beDA pAra ho jAtA hai, yaha kabhI na bhUliye | kIr3iyoM kA upadrava ghaDI-do-bar3I nahIM, prahara-do-prahara nahIM, pUre DhAI dina taka jArI rahA / phira bhI cilAtIputra ne apane mana ko jarA bhI Digane na diyA / jaba unhoMne dehatyAga kiyA, taba unake citta meM

Page #328
272 zrAtmatatva vicAra karma adhika kAla taka nahIM Tikate, jaise jar3a se ukhAr3A huA vRkSa adhika samaya nahIM TikatA | Apa karmarUpI khaDDe ko jAna gaye hai / aba jAnabUjhakara usame na par3eM | aksara loga kahate hai ki, hama dharma kI ArAdhanA to karanA cAhate haiM, para nAnAvidha antarAyo ke kAraNa kara nahIM pAte / parantu, dRr3ha icchA zakti se kAma leM to avazya kara sakate hai / vizeSa phira kahA jAyagA ! *****

Page #329
unnIsavA~ vyAkhyAna varmabandha mhaanubhaavo| Atmatattva kA vivecana karate hue, karma kA viSaya A upasthita huA / usI kA varNana cala rahA hai / rAmAyaNa paDhate samaya rAvaNa kA aura mahAvIra-caritra paDhate hue gozAlA kA varNana Ave yaha svAbhAvika hai / ___'karma' kise kahate haiM aura usakI zakti kitanI hai, yaha hamane pichale vyAkhyAna meM vistAra se batalAyA / phira bhI viSaya itanA gahana hai ki abhI hameM isa para bahuta-kucha aura kahanA hai| raGgabhUmi para khele jAne vAle nATako me sajana aura khala dono prakAra ke pAtra hote hai / khala kA kAma sajana ko taraha-taraha se satAnA hotA hai| isa kArya meM vaha aksara saphala bhI hotA hai| para, antataH usakI zakti kuThita ho jAtI hai aura vaha bure hAla se maratA hai / sasAra-rUpI-nATaka meM bhI ThIka aisA hI hotA hai| usameM sajana kI jagaha AtmA hai aura khala kI jagaha karma ! karmoM kA mukhya kArya, AtmA ko satAnA hai / isame ve aksara saphala ho jAte haiM, para AtmA kI zakti jyoM-jyoM baDhatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyo 'karma' durbala par3ate jAte haiM aura aMta me nAza ko prApta hote haiM / agara AtmA akelA hotA, to zuddha svarUpI hotA; cidAnanda avasthA me hotA aura anantAnanta sukha kA upabhoga karatA hotA / para, vaha akelA _____ nahIM hai, karma se yukta hai / karmabandhana ke kAraNa use eka gati se dUsarI gati me sasaraNa karanA par3atA hai aura janma, jarA, vyAdhi tathA mRtyu ke vibhinna du.kha bhogane par3ate haiN| 18

Page #330
270 Atmatatva-vicAra samatA thI; gAti thI, isalie ve svarga pahu~ce aura devopama sukhabhoga karane lge| karmasattA manuSya ke jIvana me kaisA Akasmika parivartana lAtI hai, isakA yaha jvalanta udAharaNa hai| eka samaya cilAtIputra kA nAma lenA bhI pApa thA, Aja ve vandanIya hai ! isa prakAra karmazakti triloka me asakhya Azcarya utpanna karatI hai| laukika zAstroM me bhI karma kI zakti ke viSaya me aisA hI eka zloka kahA hai : brahmA yena kulAlavanniyamito brahmANDabhANDodare, viSNuryena dazAvatAragahane kSipto mahAsaGkaTe / rudro yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM sevate, sUryo bhrAmyati nityameva gagane tasmai namaH krmnne|| ----usa karmazakti ko namaskAra ho ki, jisane brahmA-jaise mahAna deva ko sRSTi racane kA kubhAra kA-sA kAma sauNpaa| viSNu ko sRSTi ke pAlana karane kA gahana kArya saupA aura use dasa avatAra lene kA kartavya Tekara baDe hI sakaTa meM DAla diyA / maheza ko sRSTi ke sahAra kA kArya diyA aura usake hAtha meM bhikSA kA pAtra de diyA ki bhikSA se apanA nirvAha karatA rhe| sUrya ko nityaprati AkAA me paribhramaNa karate rahane kA kAma de diyaa|' bauda-zAstro me nIce kA zloka AtA hai :ita ekanavatitame kalpe, zaktyA me puruSo hataH / tena karmavipAkena, pAde viddho'smi bhikssvH|| -vihAra karate hue buddha ke paira meM kaoNTA laga gayA / taba ve bhikSuo se kahane lage- "he bhikSuo ! Aja se ikyAvana kalpa meM, jaba ki maiM

Page #331
karma kI zakti 271 rAjA thA, maiMne bhAle se eka puruSa ko mArA thA / usa karmavipAka se mai Aja kaoNTe se vidva huA hU~ / " tAtparya yaha ki TIrghakAla ke pazcAt bhI karma apanA phala dete hai / unakI zakti amogha hai / akarma kI zakti ko kisa taraha tor3A jAye ? yaha Apako batalAte hai / duzmana kA duzmana apanA dosta hotA hai, yaha nIti vyavahAra meM pracata hai / AtmA kA duzmana karma hai aura karma kA duzmana dharma hai, isalie vaha hamArA mitra hai / dharmArAdhana karane se hamArA uddhAra ho sakatA hai / jaise lohe ko sone meM pariNata karane ke lie usakA pArasamaNi se sparza karAnA par3atA hai, usI prakAra AtmA ke lie dharmArAdhana karanA anivArya hai / jaise Aga para rakhe hue baratana kA pAnI kama hotA jAtA hai, vaise hI dharma kI ArAdhanA se karma kI zakti kama hotI jAtI hai aura anta me samApta ho jAtI hai / dharmArAdhana se karmoM kI cikanAhaTa haTA do, to phira ve Apa se nahIM cimaTa sakeMge / Apa anAdikAla se bhautika sukho kI ArAdhanA karate Aye hai, aba dharma kI ArAdhanA kareM, devaguru kI bhakti kareM aura karmoM ko tor3ane kI ceSTA kareM / karmabandhana TUTa jAne para dharmArAdhana kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / jaise lAkha rupaye kI icchA vAle ko lAkha kI prApti ho jAne para parizrama karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / pAnI kA ghar3A bharanA hai, to usake bharane taka hI mehanata karanI hai| isI prakAra karmoM ke naSTa ho jAne taka hI dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI hai / I hama isa bhava me karmoM ko pUrNatayA na kATa sake, to unheM DhIlA to kara hI deMge / DhIle karmoM kA phala kama bhoganA par3atA hai / DhIle kiye hue

Page #332
rara zrAtmatatva vicAra karma adhika kAla taka nahIM Tikate, jaise jar3a se ukhAr3A huA vRkSa adhika samaya nahIM TikatA / Apa karmarUpo khaDDe ko jAna gaye haiM / aba jAnabUjhakara usame na paDeM / aksara loga kahate haiM ki, hama dharma kI ArAdhanA to karanA cAhato haiM, para nAnAvidha antarAyo ke kAraNa kara nahIM pAte / parantu, dRr3ha icchAzakti se kAma le to avazya kara sakate haiM / vizeSa phira kahA jAyagA ! ****

Page #333
unnIsavA~ vyAkhyAna karmabandha mahAnubhAvo / Atmatattva kA vivecana karate hue, karma kA viSaya A upasthita huA / usI kA varNana cala rahA hai / rAmAyaNa paDhate samaya rAvaNa kA aura mahAvIra caritra paDhate hue gogAlA kA varNana Ave yaha svAbhAvika hai / 'karma' kise kahate haiM aura usakI zakti kitanI hai, yaha hamane pichale vyAkhyAna meM vistAra se batalAyA / phira bhI viSaya itanA gahana hai ki abhI hameM isa para bahuta-kucha aura kahanA hai / / raGgabhUmi para khele jAne vAle nATakoM me sajjana aura khala dono prakAra ke pAtra hote hai / khala kA kAma sajana ko taraha-taraha se satAnA hotA hai / isa kArya meM vaha aksara saphala bhI hotA hai / para, antataH usakI zakti kuThita ho jAtI hai aura vaha bure hAla se maratA hai / sasAra rUpI - nATaka meM bhI ThIka aisA hI hotA hai / usameM sajjana kI jagaha AtmA hai aura khala kI jagaha karma ! karmoM kA mukhya kArya, AtmA ko satAnA hai / isameM ve aksara saphala ho jAte haiM, para AtmA kI zakti jyoM-jyoM baDhatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyo 'karma' durbala par3ate jAte haiM aura ata meM nAga ko prApta hote haiM / agara AtmA akelA hotA, to zuddha svarUpI hotA, cidAnanda avasthA meM hotA aura anantAnanta sukha kA upabhoga karatA hotA / para, vaha akelA nahIM hai, karma se yukta hai / karmabandhana ke kAraNa use eka gati se dUsarI gati meM sasaraNa karanA paDatA hai aura janma, jarA, vyAdhi tathA mRtyu ke vibhinna duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / 18

Page #334
zrAtmatatva- vicAra eka mahAnubhAva prazna karate haiM -- " AtmA ko karmabandhana katra prApta huA ?" isakA yahA~ uttara deMge / yaha bAta nahIM hai ki AtmA pahale zuddha thA aura bAda meM usase karma cimaTa gaye / kAraNa ki zuddha AtmA ko bhI karma laga jAte hoM tatra to muktAvasthA yA siddhAvasthA prApta ho jAne ke bAda bhI karmabandhana kA prasaga A jAyegA / aura, siddhoM ko punaH sasAra maiM bhramaNa karanA par3a jAyegA / kucha loga aisA mAnate hai ki, siddha jIva bhI jagat ke logo ko duHkhI dekha kara unakA udvAra karane ke lie mRtyuloka meM janma lete hai / para, yaha mAnyatA siddhAntasiddha nahIM hai, yuktisaMgata bhI nahIM hai / zrI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM 'siddha' kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai. 274 "dIhakAla- rayaM jaMtu, kammaM se siyamaTThA / siyaM dhaMtaM ti siddhassa, siddhattamuvajAyai // 3026 // " - karma pravAha kI apekSA dIrghakAla kI sthiti vAlA hai aura svabhAva se AtmA ko malina karane vAlA hai / vaha ATha prakAra se ba~dhatA hai / isa karma ko jalA DAle, usakA kSaya kara DAle, vaha 'siddha' aSTavidha kahalAtA hai, kAraNa ki vaha siddha kI siddhi hai / zAstroM me 11 prakAra ke siddhoM kA varNana AtA hai, (1) karmasiddha (kriyAsiddha), (2) zilpasiddha, (3) vidyAsiddha, (4) maMtrasiddha, (5) yogasiddha, (6) Agamasiddha, (7) arthasiddha, (8) yAtrAsiddha, (9) abhiprAyasiddha, (10) tapaHsiddha aura (11) karmakSayasiddha / iname se kevala antima karmakSayasiddha ko hI hama yahA~ 'siddha' kaha rahe haiN| NamokAra maMtra me aise hI 'siddhoM' ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / vicAra, Asakti yA icchA karmajanya vastue~ haiM / ye aise sakala-karmarahita siddhAtmAo ko kaise ho sakatI haiM ? isalie jagata ke logo ko duHkhI dekhakara unakA uddhAra karane kI bhAvanA se yahA~ AnA aura janma lenA asaMbhava hai | janma, jarA aura mRtyu bhI karmajanya avasthAe~ hai, aura

Page #335
karmavandha 275 siddha paramAtmA kamarahita hote hai / isalie siddhAtmA mRtyuloka me Akara kisI strI ke peTa se janma le, yaha bhI asambhava hai, zAstrakAro ne spaSTa kahA hai ki nitthinna-savvadukkhA, jAI-jarA-maraNa-baMdha-vimukkA / avAbAhaM sukkhaM, aguhavaMti sAsayaM siddhA // -jo sarva duHkho ko sarvathA tara gaye hai tathA janma-jarA-mRtyu ke vadhana se chUTa gaye hai, aise siddha zAzvata aura avyAyAdha sukha kA anubhava karate haiN| Apa roja 'namotthugaM-sUtra' par3hate hai| usake pado kA bar3A gambhIra artha hai / use samajha leMge tabhI usakA pATha bhAvapUrvaka kara skeNge| usakA artha sUripuradara zrI haribhadrasUrijI ne 'lalitavistarA' caityavaMdanavRtti me samajhAyA hai / usa vRtti ko paDhakara zrI siddharpigaNi kI DagamagAtI huI ahA sthira huI thii| dUsare bhI bahuta-se jIva usa vRtti ko par3hakara zrI jinezvara devakI zraddhA-bhakti meM dRDha hue hai| _ namotthuNa sUtra meM zrI arihata devo ko 'siddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattANa' kahA hai / arthAt jo-jo arihaMta deva hue hai, ve saba siddhigati ko prApta hue hai| siddhigai Adi pado se pUrva 'sivamayalamaruamaNatamakkhayamantrAbAhamapuNarAvitti' gaLa Aye hai| ye siddhagati ke vizeSaNa hai| 'ayara' arthAt vaha acala, sthira hai| 'arua' arthAt vaha vyAdhi aura vedanA se rahita hai| vyAdhi kA mUla zarIra hai aura vedanA kA mUla azuddha mana hai / zarIra aura mana kA vahA~ abhAva hai, isalie vyAdhi aura vedanA bhI nahIM hai / 'aNaMja' yAnI vaha ananta hai, antarahita hai| "akkhaya' yAnI vaha akSaya hai| 'avAbAha' yAnI vaha avyAbAva hai, cyAbAdhA se rahita hai, vahA~ koI karmajanya pIr3A nahIM hotI / 'apuNarAvitti' yAnI vahA~ jAne ke bAda usakA vApasa AnA nahIM hotA /

Page #336
zrAtmatatva- vicAra agara zuddha yAnI karma rahita AtmA ko bhI karma kA bandha mAnA jAye to mukti zAzvata sukha kA dhAma nahIM bana sakatI, kyoki mukta AtmAo ko bhI cAhe jaba karmabandha hone lagegA aura pariNAmata duHkha bhoganA paDegA / agara mukti zAzvata sukha kA dhAma nahIM hai, to usake prApta karane se bhI kyA lAbha ? koI buddhimAna puruSa usake lie prayatna nahIM karegA / dharma bhI mukti ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai / isalie usakI bhI ArAdhanA nirarthaka tthhregii| isa prakAra zuddha AtmA ko karmabandha mAnane se aneka dopa Ate haiM / isalie yaha mAnanA ucita nahIM hai ki, AtmA pahale zuddha thA aura bAda meM karmoM se lipta ho gayA / ' rad satya to yaha hai ki AtmA anAdikAla se karmayukta hai aura karmabA~dhanA aura karmaphala bhoganA nirantara cAlU rahatA hai, isalie vaha kabhI sarvathA karmarahita nahIM huA / agara vaha kabhI sarvathA karmarahita ho gayA hotA to apanI svAbhAvika Urdhvagati se loka ke agrabhAga meM pahu~cakara siddhazilA para virAna rahA hotA, cAra gati aura caurAsI lAkha jIvayonirUpa sasAra meM bhaTaka kara vividha duHkhoM kA anubhava na karatA hotA / 1 " AtmA pahale se karmayukta kisa prakAra hotA hai ?" yaha prazna kitano ke mana meM uThatA hai | para, usakA samAdhAna sarala hai / prArambha me sonA khAna me hotA hai / vahA~ vaha miTTI milA hotA hai| sonA khAna me me bAhara nikAlA jAne ke pazcAt aneka prakAra ke auSadhi prayoga se zuddha kiyA jAtA hai / usake bAda vaha pIle raMga kI dhAtu ke rUpa meM hamArA dhyAna AkRSTa karatA hai / usI prakAra AtmA dharma ke sAdhana prApta karake jyoM-jyoM zuddha hotA jAtA hai, tyo tyo usakA prakAza baDhatA jAtA hai aura anta me zubha vyAna kI dhArA se caDhakara sabhI kamoM kA kSaya prakAza kI pUrNa kalA se khila uThatA hai / karatA hai / taba vaha

Page #337
277 karmavandha AtmA karma-baMdhanayukta hai ___ yahA~ yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki AtmA ko karma kA badhana na ho to sabhI AtmAo kI samAna avasthA ho; kyoki Atmatva sabhI me samAna hai| lekina, hama dekhate hai ki, kitanI hI AtmAe~ svarga meM utpanna hokara devatA kA sukha bhoga rahI hai aura kitanI hI AtmAe~ naraka me utpanna hokara nArakI-rUpa meM ghora vedanA kA anubhava kara rahI hai, kitanI AtmAe~ tiryaMca-rUpa utpanna hokara aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhoga rahI hai, kitanI AtmAe~ mAnava-kula meM utpanna hokara manuSya-rUpa me jIvana vyatIta kara rahI haiN| manuSyatva me saba ke samAna hone para bhI saba kI avasthA samAna nahIM hai / unameM koI rAjA hai, to koI raka hai, koI zrImaMta hai to koI bhikhArI hai, koI paNDita hai to koI mUrkha hai, koI svarUpavAna hai to koI kurUpa hai, koI nirogI hai to koI rogI hai| jagata ke samasta vaicitrya ke pIche kAraNa karma hai| ___mUrta karmoM kA amUrta AtmA para asara hotA hai 'kyA mUrtakarmoM kA amUrta AtmA para asara ho sakatA hai ?'--yaha prazna aksara pUchA jAtA hai, isalie isakA bhI nirAkaraNa kara deN| mUrta vastu amUrta vastu para asara DAla hI na sakatI ho, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai / jJAna amUrta hai, phira bhI madirA Adi kA usa para burA asara hotA hai, dUdha Adi kA acchA asara hotA hai| lekina, yaha samajha rakhanA cAhie ki, sasArI AtmA sarvathA amUrta nahIM hai, vaha kadAcita mUrta bhI hai| jaise Aga me DAlane se lohA agnimaya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sasArI AtmA kA karmoM se anAdikAla se sambandha hone ke kAraNa, vaha kamarUpa bana jAtI hai, isalie vaha kadAcita mUrta bhI hai, aura mUrta vastu kA mUrta vastu para asara ho hI sakatA hai / isalie, karma kA AtmA para asara hotA hai, aisA mAnane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai|

Page #338
278 Atmatatva-vicAra kitane loga karma ko bhavitavyatA mAnakara karmavAda kI nindA karate haiN| para jainadharma to vizva ke aneka rahasyo ko udghATita karane vAlA mahAvijJAna hai aura ata me vaha puruSArtha kA pragasta sadega dene vAlA hai| jaina-tattvajJAna me karmavATa otaprota hai, yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI Apako Avazyaka hai| navatatva para eka dRSTi rakha kara TenveM, isase ye sabhI bAteM Apake dhyAna me A jaayeNgii| navatattva aura karmavAda jina logoM ne prakaraNa graMtha kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, ve navatattva ke nAma se pUrNataH paricita haiN| navatatva prakaraNa ke prArambha meM kahA gayA hai jIvA'jIvA puNNaM, pAvAsavasaMvaro ya nijjaraNA / baMdho mukkho ya tahA, navatattA huti nAyabvA // jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, savara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa ye nau tattva jAnane yogya hai| isa loka meM jitanI vastue~ haiM, una saba kA samAveza jIva aura ajIva me ho jAtA hai, isalie ye donoM vizeSa prakAra se jAnane yogya haiN| jIva-arthAt cetanAyukta dravya, AtmA / ajIva-yAnI cetanArahita dravya / vaha paoNca prakAra kA hai :-dharma, adharma, AkAga, kAla aura pudgala / karma pudgala kA hI pariNAma hai / yaha bAta mai pahale samajhA cukA huuN| phala kI apekSA se karma ke do prakAra haiM / 1 zubha phala dene vAle aura 2 azubha phala dene vAle karma / zubha phala dene vAle karma puNya kahalAte haiM, azubha phala denevAle pApa / kucha loga kama kA zukla aura kRSNa do bheTa batAte haiM to kitane hI kuzala aura akugala do prakAra ke karmoM kA varNana

Page #339
karmavandha karate hai| para, bAta eka hI hai / puNya kamoM ko bhI kahate hai, pApa karmoM ko kRSNa aura akuzala vAstavika rUpa me inameM koI antara nahIM hai / 276 zukla aura kuzala karma karma bhI kahA gayA hai / yaha to sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai hI ki acche kAma kA phala acchA hotA hai, bure kAma kA phala burA hotA hai / jo jaisA boyegA vaisA kATegA | kisI ne Ama boyA ho aura noma ugI ho athavA nIma boyI ho aura Ama ugA ho, to kaha de ! eka apaDha vyakti se bhI pUcho to kaha degA jo boyA jAyegA, vahI kATA jaayegaa| gehUM bone para gehUM kATane ko milegA, bAjarI bone para bAjarI kATane ko milegI / isame koI atara nahIM Ane vAlA hai| para, Azcarya tathA kheda kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha sIdhIsAdhI bAta bhI bahuto ke gale nahIM utaratI / vAstava me ve pApa-puNya kI vicAraNA hI nahIM karate aura icchAnusAra jIvana vyatIta karake manuSya bhava pUrA kara rahe hai| aise vyakti kisa gati meM jAne vAle haiM ? yaha bAta Apa apane hRdaya meM nizcita rakheM ki aise vyakti kA anta aura jaba use anubhava hotA hai ki aba jAnA hI par3egA taba usakI hAyatotrA kI koI sImA nahIM rahatI / unako A~kho se bera ke barAbara AkAra ke A~sU Tapakate haiM / ve vicArate hai - "hamane kucha puNya kiyA hotA to acchA hotA / " kintu, cir3iyA ke kheta cuMga jAne ke bAda vicAra kisa kAma kA ? 1 baDA karuNa hotA hai kucha samaya pahale, bhArata ke pradhAnamaMtrI zrI javAharalAla neharU ne bhI kahA thA- "dharma ke bAre meM merI jAnakArI gaharI nahIM hai, lekina 'acche kAma kA natIjA acchA hotA hai, bure kAma kA burA -isameM mujhe narA bhI zaka nahIM hai / " ina zabdo ko unhone bar3e anubhava ke bAda kahA hai| ataH zubhAzubha karma ke zubhAzubha phala me kiMcit mAtra zakA nahIM rakhanI cAhie /

Page #340
280 zrAtmatatva-vicAra zrAzrava - karma kA AtmA kI ora AnA, jaise tAlAba me pAnI Ane kA sAdhana nAlI hai, vaise hI Azrava AtmA meM karma ke praveza kA sAdhana hai / saMvara - AtmA kI ora Ate hue kamoM ko roka ! jaise nAlI ghaTa kara dene se tAlAba meM nayA jala nahIM AtA vaise hI savara dhAraNa karane se AtmA me naye karmoM kA praveza nahIM hotA / nirjarA - kamoM kA khira jaanaa| jo karma AtmA ko cipake hue hai AtmA meM tAdAtmya bhAva prApta kiye hue haiM, ve karma Atma pradeza se (jatra ) pRthaka hote hai, taba karma nirjarA ho jAtA hai / baMdha - kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgalo kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha honA aura tAdAtmya bhAva prApta karanA / karma kA vadha kisa hetu se hotA hai, aura unake kitane prakAra hai Adi bAteM hama bADha me vistArapUrvaka samajhAe~ge / "ataH hama unakA vizeSa vivecana nahIM kara rahe haiM / mona - karma ke sarva badhanoM meM se AtmA kI mukti, zuddhi, zivapada, paramapada, paMcamagati, nirvANa ye usake paryAya hai / ina nau tattvAM me me karmavAda ko nikAla le, to bAkI kyA rahegA ? isIlie hama kahate hai ki, jaina-tattvajJAna meM karmavAda otaprota hai / jainadharma ke karmavAda ko samajha lene para se kiyA jA sakatA hai; aura mumukSu pApa ko sakate hai | lekina, jo pApa aura puNya meM bheda puNya mAnate haiM, ve pApo se kaise baca sakate hai ? lekina duniyA kA DhaMga aisA hai ki, yahA~ pApI bhI puNyAtmAoM kI pakti meM virAjamAna ho jAte hai ! yahA~ hameM prAcInakAla kI eka bAta yAda AtI hai / puNya-pApa kA viveka saralatA chor3akara puNya mArga apanA nahIM samajhate yA pApa ko

Page #341
karmavandha 281 dharmI kitane haiM ? magadhapati mahArAja zreNika apanI sabhA meM baiThe hue the / vividha prazno / kI carcA cala rahI thI / vahA~ eka prazna uThA ki - "hamAre nagara meM dharmI adhika haiM yA adharmI ?" sabane eka hI javAba diyA- "dharmI" / lekina, abhayakumAra ko isa uttara se santopa nahIM huA / unane kahA - " isa duniyA me nirdayI adhika haiM, dayAvAn kama, asatyavAdI adhika haiM satyabAdI kama cora vRtti vAle adhika haiM prAmANika kama; viSayI adhika hai, brahmacArI kama hai / hama bhI isa duniyA ke eka bhAga hai, isalie hamAre yahA~ bhI dharmiyoM kI apekSA adharmI adhika hone cAhie / " lekina, unakI yaha bAta kisI ko mAnya na huI / matrIzvara abhayakumAra buddhinidhAna the aura samayajJa the, isalie unhone usa vakta vivAda karanA phijUla samajhA / socA - yaha bAta samaya Ane para siddha karake batA denI caahie| bAda meM unhone rAjagRhI nagarI ke bAhara do bar3e mahala taiyAra kraaye| eka bilakula sapheda, dUsarA bilakula kAlA / ina dono mahaloM ke bIca meM eka sundara bagIcA banavAyA usameM aisA prabaMdha rakhA jisameM ki hajAro AdamI baiTha sakeM / eka dina matrIzvara abhayakumAra ne vahA~ eka utsava rakhA jisame bhAga lene ke lie bahuta se strI-purupa Aye / abhayakumAra ne unheM uddeza kara kahA - " Apa meM se jo dharmI hoM, ve sapheda mahala meM jAyeM aura jo adharmI "hoM ve kAle mahala meM cale jAyeM / " vahA~ utsava kI samasta vyavasthA hai 1 sapheda mahala logo se khacAkhaca bhara gayA / kAle mahala meM sirpha inegine loga phuNce| thor3I dera bAda vahA~ jAkara abhayakumAra ne pUchA - " Apa kyA dharma karate haiM ki isa sapheda mahala me Aye haiM ?" usa samaya kasAI ne kahA - "maiM jIva na mArU~ aura usakA mAsa na becU~, to mAsa khAne vAlA kyA khAye ? isa prakAra niyamita mAsa kI pUrti karake maiM apane dharma kA

Page #342
282 zrAtmatatva-vicAra pAlana karatA heNuu| mere dhaMdhe meM bahuta se jAnavaro kA pAlana-poSaNa bhI hotA hai / ataH mai dharmI haeNU aura isalie maiM idhara AyA hU~ / - kalAla bolA - "mai zarAbiyo kI zarAba pIne kI talaba pUrI karake apane dharma kA pAlana karatA huuN| merI zarAba pIkara loga duniyA ke duHkhadarda bhUla kara sphUrti meM A jAte hai aura svarga - mukha kA anubhava karane lagate haiM / isalie apane ko dharmI mAnakara isa sapheda mahala me AyA hU~ / " vezyA ne javAba diyA- " maiM bahuta se logoM kA manoraMjana karatI hU~ aura unakI vipayajvAlA bujhAtI hU~ / isalie eka dharmAtmA kI haisiyata se yahA~ AyI hU~ / " kisAna ne kahA - " tamAma pavitra puruSa jo anna khAte hai, use paidA karane vAlA mai hU~, saba para merA bar3A upakAra hai / isalie sapheda mahala meM AyA hU~ / " vyApArI ne batalAyA - "logo ko Aya- dAla, namaka- mirca, ghI tela Adi jarUrata kI cIjoM ko mai pahu~cAtA hU~ / merA una para baDA upakAra hai / isIlie maiM yahA~ AyA hU~ / " isI taraha sabane apane-apane dhaMdho kA upakAra ginAyA aura apanI gaNanA dharmI meM karAyI / taba matrIzvara abhayakumAra kAle mahala meM gye| vahA~ baiThe the / ve cAroM sadgRhastha the, zraddhAlu the, vivekI the dharma kA ArAdhana karane vAle the| phira bhI, vahA~ Aye the do ko to matrIzvara jAnate bhI the / 1 / uname se eka kevala cAra puruSa aura yathAzakti maMtrIzvara ne pUchA - "Apa isa kAle mahala meM sapheda mahala meM jagaha nahIM milI ?" unhone javAba hama to samajha-mocakara hI isa mahala meM Aye hai sapheda mahala meM dAkhila hone kI yogyatA nahIM hai| kyoM A gaye ? kyA diyA- "maMtrIsvara ! kyoMki abhI hama meM hamane pApa-puNya ke

Page #343
karmabandha 283 viSaya meM bahuta kucha jAnA, phira bhI pApa kA parihAra pUrI taraha nahIM kara pAte / jo kucha tyAgA hai, usameM bhI aneka prakAra ke apavAda rakhe hai / aisI hAlata me hama sapheda mahala me kaise jA sakate the ? hama yaha jAnate hai ki jo AdamI hiMsA nahIM kare, parigraha nahIM rakhe, krodha nahIM kare, mAna nahIM seve, mAyA nahIM Acare, lobha nahIM kare, jhagaDe - phisAda meM nahIM paDe, jhUThI mAnyatA nahIM rakhe, vahI sacce artha meM dharmI kahalA sakatA hai / para, aisA dharmAtmApana abhI hama meM prakaTa nahIM huA hai, isalie hama to apane Apako adharmI hI mAnate hai / yadyapi adharma se jaldI chUTa jAne ke manoratha rakhate haiM, phira bhI dharmI hone kA dAvA nahIM kara sakate !" mantrIzvara ne kahA - " mahAnubhAvo / dhanya hai Apako aura dhanya hai ApakI samajhadArI ko ! Apa dharmAcaraNa kA prayatna karate haiM aura apanI choTI-bar3I skhalanAo ko dUra kara rahe hai, isalie Apa hI sacce dharmAtmA haiN| sacamuca ! Apa jaise puruSoM se hI isa rAjagRhI nagarI kI zobhA hai / " phira unheM sapheda mahala meM le gaye aura unakI hakIkata jAnakara sabane apane sira jhukA diye / isa prayoga se sabako yaha bAta samajha me A gayI ki nagara meM dharmiyoM kI saMkhyA kama hai, adharmiyo kI adhika hai / karmabandha ke kAraNa AtmA anAdi kAla se karmabandhana meM hai, yaha vistArapUrvaka batAyA gayA / aba yaha batalAyeMge ki karmabandha kisase hotA hai / 'kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA', yaha siddhAnta to Apako pUrNataH svIkAra hogA / jagata ke samasta vicAraka puruSo ko yaha siddhAnta mAnya hai / vijJAna ne bhI isa para apanI muhara lagA dI hai / karmabandha eka prakAra kA kArya hai, isalie usakA koI kAraNa honA cAhiye | jinezvaradeva ne karmabandha ke cAra kAraNa batAye haiM: (1) mithyAtva,

Page #344
286 zrAtmatatva-vicAra letA hai, niyama dhAraNa karatA hai, tyAga kA AcaraNa karatA hai yA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai vaha virati meM hai / aura jise koI vrata, niyama, tyAga yA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hai, vaha avirati me hai / ___avirati ke kAraNa AtmA 5 indriyo aura 6-ThaM mana ke dvArA viSayasukha me tallIna rahatA hai aura 6 kAya ke jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai; 'isalie avirati ko karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| agara kisI prakAra kA virati-bhAva dhAraNa na kiyA jAye to karmabandha hotA hI rahatA hai / ___ yahA~ yaha spaSTa karanA jarUrI hai ki, AtmA svayaM karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, phira bhI 'karma lage' aisA kahA jAtA hai| yaha eka prakAra kA bhASA-vyavahAra hai / hama goMda lagAkara DAka kI TikiTa cipakAte haiM, phira bhI 'TikiTa cipaka gayI' kahate haiM / sAdhu-mahAtmA Apako pravacana sunAkara kucha vrata-niyama-tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karane ke lie kahate haiM, usakA rahasya yahI hai ki Apa karmabandhana se baca sake aura apane AtmA kA uddhAra kara sake / kaSAya jIva ke zuddha svarUpa ko jo kaluSita kara de, use 'kapAya' kahate haiN| athavA jisase 'kaSa' yAnI sasAra kI Aya yAnI AmadanI ho, arthAt saMsAra baDhe use kaSAya kahate hai / athavA jo AtmA ko kape, kase yAnI duHkha de use kaSAya kahate hai, ye kapAya cAra prakAra ke hai--(1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA aura (4) lobha / zAstrakAroM ne inhe bhayakara avyAtmadoSa kahA hai| __kohaM ca mANa ca taheva mAyaM, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhtthdosaa| -krodha arthAt gussA, dvepa yA vaira-vRtti / mAna yAnI abhimAna, ahakAra yA mada, mAyA yAnI kapaTa, TagA anya ko dhokhA dene kI vRtti. aura, lobha arthAt tRNA , yA adhikAdhika lene kI vRtti /

Page #345
karmabandha 287 inameM se hara kapAya ke--1 anatAnubadhI, 2 apratyAkhyAnIya, 3 pratyAkhyAnIya aura 4 sajvalana- - isa prakAra cAra-cAra bheda hai, jinakA carNana hama Age kareMge / ina solaha prakAra kI kapAyoM ko janma dene vAlI nau prakAra kI nokapAyeM hai / unake nAma haiM - ( 1 ) hAsya, (2) rati, (3) arati, (4) bhaya, (5) zoka, (6) jugupsA, (7) puruSaveda, (8) strIveda aura (9) napuMsaka - veda | yahA~ veTa zabda se kAma sanA samajhanI cAhie / kapAya karmabandha kA prabala kAraNa hai, isIlie zAstrakAro ne unase dUra rahane kA bArabAra upadeza diyA hai / yoga cUlhe para pAnI kI degacI rakha dI gayI ho aura pAnI garama hone lage tatra usake pradezo me spandana hotA hai, udvelana hotA hai, cacalatA prakaTa hotI hai, usI prakAra vAhya aura Abhyantarika nimittoM ke milane para Atma pradezo meM jo spaTana, udvelana yA cacalatA AtI hai, use zAstrIya paribhASA meM yoga kahate hai / ye yoga tIna prakAra ke hai - ( 1 ) manoyoga, (2) vacanayoga aura (3) kAyayoga | mana ke vividha vyApAra manoyoga haiM, vANI yA vacana ke vyApAra vacanayoga hai aura zarIra yA kAyA ke vyApAra kAyayoga hai / karmabandha hone meM yogo kA mahattvapUrNa bhAga hotA hai, yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie / karmabandha ke prakAra karmabandha ke kAraNa samajha lene ke bAda karmabandha ke prakAra bhI samajha lene cAhie | karmabandha ke cAra prakAra hai - ( 1 ) prakRtitra dha, (2) sthitibadha, (3) rasatra va aura ( 4 ) pradeza badha | prakRti yAnI svabhAva, sthiti yAnI kAla kI maryAdA, rasa yAnI anubhava aura pradeza yAnI paramANu /

Page #346
284 zrAtmatatva-vicAra ( 2 ) avirati, ( 3 ) kapAya aura ( 4 ) yoga / ina cAroM kAraNoM kA -svarUpa samajha kara karmabandhana se bacA jA sakatA hai / mithyAtva zAstrakAro ne kahA hai - "isa jagat meM zatru bahuta hote hai, para mithyAtva - jaisA koI zatru nahIM hai / viSa aneka prakAra ke hote haiM, para mithyAtva - jaisA koI viSa nahIM hai / roga aneka prakAra ke hote haiM; para mithyAtva jaisA koI roga nahIM hai / adhakAra aneka prakAra kA hotA hai, para mithyAtva jaisA koI aMdhakAra nahIM hai / " isase Apa samajha gaye hoge ki midhyAtva kaisI bhayakara vastu hai ! zrabhiggahiyaM zraNabhiggahiyaM taha abhinivesiyaM ceva / saMsaiyamaNAbhogaM, micchattaM paMcahA bhaNiyaM // 'mithyAtva pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai -1 Abhigrahika, 2 anabhigrahika, 3 Abhinivezika, 4 sAmayika aura 5 anAbhogika | khare-khoTe kI parIkSA kiye bagaira hI, apanI mati meM jo AyA use hI saca mAna lenA zrabhigrahika mithyAtva hai / saba dharmoM ko acchA mAnanA, saba darzano ko sundara mAnanA, satra kA vandana karanA, sabako pUjanA aura yU~ amRta aura viSa ko samAna ginanA zranabhigrahika mithyAtva hai / satya mArga jAnane para bhI kisI prakAra kA Agraha ho jAne se asatya mArga kI prarUpaNA karanA Abhinivezika midhyAtva hai, jo nihava hue hai, isa prakAra ke mithyAtva vAle the / apane ajJAna ke kAraNa jinavANI kA artha na samajha kara, usameM DagamagAte rahanA sAMzayika mithyAtva hai / aura, anajAna hone ke kAraNa kucha samajha na sakanA zranAbhogika mithyAtva hai / avyakta ekendriya se lekara asaMjJI paMcendriya taka saba jIrvo ko isa prakAra kA mithyAtva hotA hai /

Page #347
28. karmavandha mithyAtva eka prakAra kA dRSTiviparyAsa hai| isake kAraNa jIva adharma ko dharma aura dharma ko adharma samajhatA hai, amArga ko mArga aura mArga ko amArga samajhatA hai; ajIva ko jIva aura jIva ko ajIva samajhatA hai, asAdhu ko sAdhu aura sAdhu ko asAdhu samajhatA hai tathA amukta ko mukta aura mukta ko amukta samajhatA hai / vaha laukika arthAt sAmAnya koTi ke deva, guru aura parvo maM anurakta rahatA hai, aura jo deva, guru aura parva lokottara yAnI uttama koTi ke hai, unake dvArA zreya kI sAdhanA karane ke bajAya preya kI priyatA meM par3A rahatA hai| isase usakA karmabandhana aura bhavabhramaNa jArI rahatA hai| mithyAtva kA pratipakSI samyaktva hai| usakI prApti hone para hI mithyAtva haTatA hai| isalie saba mumukSuo ko samyaktva kI prApti ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| Apa 'logassa ujjoagare' Adi padoM se tIrthakaroM kI stuti karane ke bAda kahate haiM-- kittiya-vaMdiya-mahiyA, jee logassa uttamA siddhaa| AruggA-vohilAmaM, samAhivaramuttamaM ditu // -~jo lokottama hai, siddha haiM aura mana, vacana, kAya se jinakA stavana huA hai, ve mujhe Arogya ( yAnI mukti kA sukha ) deM, bodhilAbha (yAnI samyaktva ) de aura maraNa-samaya kI samAdhi de / avirati jisame virati na ho vaha avirati kahalAtI hai| virati kA artha hai-vrata, niyama, tyAga yA pratyAkhyAna | jo AtmA kisI prakAra kA vrata * kIrtana se vAcika stuti- vandana se kAyika stuti aurapUjana se mAnasika stuti hotI hai, uttama mAne maraNasambandhI aura vara mAne zreSTha, isa prakara yahA~ tAtparya maraNa sambandhI zreSTha samAdhi se hai|

Page #348
286 Atmatatva-vicAra letA hai, niyama dhAraNa karatA hai, tyAga kA AcaraNa karatA hai yA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai vaha virati meM hai / aura jise koI vrata, niyama, tyAga yA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hai, vaha avirati meM hai| avirati ke kAraNa AtmA 5 indriyo aura 6-The mana ke dvArA viSayasukha meM tallIna rahatA hai aura 6 kAya ke jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai; isalie avirati ko karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| agara kisI prakAra kA virati-bhAva dhAraNa na kiyA jAye to karmabandha hotA hI rahatA hai / yahA~ yaha spaSTa karanA jarUrI hai ki, AtmA svayaM karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, phira bhI 'karma lage aisA kahA jAtA hai| yaha eka prakAra kA bhApA-vyavahAra hai / hama goda lagAkara DAka kI TikiTa cipakAte haiM, phira bhI 'TikiTa cipaka gayI' kahate haiM / __ sAdhu-mahAtmA Apako pravacana sunAkara kucha vrata-niyama-tyAga-pratyAkhyAna karane ke lie kahate haiM, usakA rahasya yahI hai ki Apa karmabandhana se baca sake aura apane AtmA kA uddhAra kara sake / kapAya jIva ke zuddha svarUpa ko jo kaluSita kara de, use 'kapAya' kahate hai | athavA jisase 'kaSa' yAnI sasAra kI Aya yAnI AmadanI ho, arthAt saMsAra bar3he use kaSAya kahate hai / athavA jo AtmA ko kape, kase yAnI dugva de use kaSAya kahate haiM, ye kapAya cAra prakAra ke hai-(1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA aura (4) lobha / zAstrakAro ne inheM bhayakara adhyAtma dopa kahA hai| kohaM ca mANa ca taheva mAyaM, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhtthdosaa| kroca arthAt gussA, dveSa yA vaira-vRtti / mAna yAnI abhimAna, ahakAra yA mada, mAyA yAnI kapaTa, dagA anya ko dhokhA dene kI vRtti. aura, lobha arthAt tRSNA, lAdasA, yA adhikAdhika lene kI vRtti /

Page #349
karmavandha 287 ___ inameM se hara kapAya ke-1 anatAnubadhI, 2 apratyAkhyAnIya, 3 pratyAkhyAnIya aura 4 sajvalana-isa prakAra cAra-cAra bheTa hai, jinakA carNana hama Age kreNge| ina solaha prakAra kI kaSAyoM ko janma dene vAlI nau prakAra kI nokayAyeM hai| unake nAma hai-(1) hAsya, (2) rati, (3) arati, (4) bhaya, (5) zoka, (6) jugupsA, (7) puruSaveda, (8) strIveda aura (9) napuMsakaveda / yahA~ veda zabda se kAma-sajJA samajhanI caahie| ___kapAya karmabandha kA prabala kAraNa hai, isIlie zAstrakAro ne unase dUra rahane kA bAra bAra upadeza diyA hai| yoga cUlhe para pAnI kI degacI rakha dI gayI ho aura pAnI garama hone lage taba usake pradezoM meM spandana hotA hai, udvelana hotA hai, cacalatA prakaTa hotI hai, usI prakAra vAhya aura Abhyantarika nimittoM ke milane para Atma pradego meM jo spadana, udvelana yA cacalatA AtI hai, use zAstrIya paribhASA me yoga kahate hai| ye yoga tIna prakAra ke hai--(1) manoyoga, (2) vacanayoga aura (3) kAyayoga / mana ke vividha vyApAra manoyoga hai, vANI yA vacana ke vyApAra vacanayoga haiM aura zarIra yA kAyA ke vyApAra kAyayoga hai / karmabandha hone meM yogo kA mahattvapUrNa bhAga hotA hai, yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie / karmavandha ke prakAra karmabandha ke kAraNa samajha lene ke bAda karmabandha ke prakAra bhI samajha lene cAhie / karmabandha ke cAra prakAra hai-(1) prakRtitra dha, (2) sthitibadha, (3) rasabadha aura (4) pradeza badha / prakRti yAnI svabhAva, sthiti yAnI kAla kI maryAdA, rasa yAnI anubhava aura pradeza yAnI paramANu /

Page #350
zrAtmatatva- vicAra jaise kisI ko laDDU vAyu karatA hai, kisI ko pitta karatA hai aura kisI ko kapha karatA hai / ye usa vyakti ke svabhAva kahe jAte haiM / svabhAvAnusAra koI karma jJAna ko roke, koI karma darzanA ko roke aura koI karma' zakti ko roke, to yaha bhI usakA svabhAva kahalAta hai / karmoM ke baeNdhate vakta isa svabhAva kA nizcaya ho jAtA hai / jaise vRkSa ko phala lagane kA samaya hotA hai, vaise hI karma ko phala dene kA kAla hotA hai / yaha kAla kama-se-kama antarmuhUrta kA aura jyAdA-sejyAdA sattara koDAkor3I sAgaropama hotA hai / karmoM ke ba~dhate samaya yaha kAla niyata ho jAtA hai / karma bA~dhate samaya tIvra yA mada jaise pariNAma ho, vaisA rasa par3atA hai aura jaisA rasa par3A ho vaisA atitItra, tItra, mada yA madatara phala bhoganA par3atA hai / 288 AtmA apane nikaTastha karmaskandhoM ko yoga dvArA apanI ora khIMcatA hai aura apane pradezoM meM otaprota kara letA hai / ise zAstrI paribhASA me pradeza bandha kahate haiM | yahAeN yaha batalA denA Avazyaka hai ki, jina AkAza-pradezo me Atmapradeza avagahana kara rahe hai, unhIM AkAza-pradezoM meM karmayogya pudgala skandha bhI avagAhana raha rahe hai / aise hI pudgala-skandhoM ko jIva grahaNa kara sakatA hai / jina AkAza pradezo meM AtmA ne avagAhana nahIM kiyA aura jo karmaskandha AtmapradezoM se dUra hai unakA karmarUpa meM grahaNa yA pariNamana nahIM hotA / AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha avagADha karmaskandho meM se bhI jIva unheM hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai jo sthita yAnI sthira ho, asthira yAnI caMcala karmaskandhoM ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / jIva karmavadha do prakAra se karatA hai-nikAcita aura anikAcita | karma bA~dhate vakta jIva agara kapAya ke tIvra pariNAma aura legyA vAlA ho, to use nikAcita karmabandha hotA hai, aura agara manda pariNAma aura

Page #351
karmavandha 286 lezyAvAlA ho, to use anikAcita kamabandha hotA hai / anikAcita-rUpa se karma-bandhana kiyA ho aura bAda me jIva ke pariNAma badala jAyeM, to vrata, niyama, tapa, vyAna Adi dvArA pahale bA~dhe hue anikAcita karmoM kI nirjarA bhI ho jAtI hai| anikAcita-karmabandha bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-~-skRSTa, baddha aura nidhatta / jo karmabandha ati zithila ho vaha spRSTa; zithila ho vaha baddha aura kucha gAr3ha ho vaha nidhatta kahalAtA hai / suiyoM ke dRSTAnta se yaha bAta adhika spaSTa ho jaayegii| suiyoM kA Dhera par3A ho, usa para hAtha rakheM to ve bikhara jAtI hai / isI prakAra kamoM kA bandhana ati-zithila ho aura sAmAnya pazcAttApa Adi se TUTa jAya, use spRSTa karmabandha jAnanA cAhie / suiyA~ Dore meM piroI huI hoM to unake nikalane meM kucha dera lagatI hai| isa taraha jisa karmabandhana ke tor3ane meM kucha dera lage vizeSa AlocanA Adi se TUTe, baddha-karmabandha jAnanA caahie| jo suiyA~ Dore meM piroI ho magara ulajha gayI ho, unheM alaga karane me zrama karanA par3atA hai, usI taraha jo karmabandhana gADha ho aura jise tor3ane meM tadApi viziSTa anuSThAna karanA par3e, use nidhatta-karma jAnanA caahie| jina suiyo ko kasa-kasa kara bA~dha kara gaTThA banA diyA gayA ho to ve kisI taraha alaga nahIM ho sakI, usI prakAra jo karmabandhana ati gADha ho aura jinakA phala bhoge vinA chuTakArA hI na ho, use nikAcitakarmabandha jAnanA caahie| ___azubha karmoM kA nikAcita-baMdha ho, to jIva ko bahuta prakAra kI yAtanAe~ sahana karanI par3atI hai| isalie usase bacanA cAhie / yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki jo karma ha~sate-ha~sate bA~dha lie jAte haiM, ve rote-rote bhI nahIM chUTate / dharmadhAraNa karane se pUrva zreNika 19

Page #352
Atmatatva-vicAra mahArAna ne eka hiranI kA zikAra kiyA thA / hiranI garbhavatI thii| rAjA zreNika ke bANa se dono ke prANa cale gye| rAjA zreNika ne vicAra kiyA-"maiM kaisA parAkramI hU~ / kaisA balavAna hU~ ki eka hI bANa se donoM ko bIMdha DAlA !" aise tIvra adhyavasAya se unhe karma kA nikAcita-bandha huA aura naraka meM jAnA hI pdd'aa| _anikAcita karmabandha meM zubha adhyavasAyo dvArA parivartana ho sakatA hai; para nikAcita karmabandha meM koI parivartana nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie jJAnIjana aisA karmabandha na karane ke lie bAraMbAra cetAvanI dete haiN| vizeSa phira kahA jAyagA / *****

Page #353
bIsavA~ vyAkhyAna yogavala mahAnubhAvo / hama karma ke viSaya meM Age baDhe, usase pahale yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki, hara eka zAstra ke apane pAribhASika zabda hote hai| unheM barAbara dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie, anyathA artha kA anartha ho jAtA hai / koI kahe ki 'saiMdhava lAbho' to vahA~ agara bhojana kA prasaga ho to, seMdhA -namaka lAnA cAhie / aura agara lar3AI kA prasaMga ho to ghoDA lAnA cAhie / 1 gata vyAkhyAna me hamane karmabaMdha ke viSaya me kucha vivecana kiyA thA aura usameM karmabandha ke kAraNa batalAye the / una kAraNo meM cauthA kAraNa 'yoga' thA / / zAstro meM 'yoga' zabda kA prayoga bahuta sI jagaha hotA hai / yahA~ yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki 'yoga se karmabaMdhana TUTatA hai / ' lekina, hama yahA~ yaha kahanA cAhate hai ki 'yoga se karmabandhana hotA hai|' ina dono kathano meM paraspara virodha dikhatA hai, lekina vAstava meM paraspara virodha hai nahIM / sarvajJa vItarAga bhagavata-praNIta zastro me paraspara virodha hotA hI nahIM hai / yaha dopa ApakI samajha kA hai / use Apa zAstro para thopate hai / thor3A spaSTIkaraNa se yaha bAta samajha me A jAyagI / jahA~ yaha kahA 1

Page #354
262 Atmatatva-vicAra hai ki 'yoga se karmabandhana TUTatA hai, vahA~ yoga kA artha 'prANidhAna se atyanta zuddhIkRta dharmavyApAra' hai / * isa dharma-vyApAra se karmabaMdhana TUTatA hai, isame Azcarya kyA hai ? jina-jina mahApurupo kA karmabaMdhana TUTA hai, vaha prANidhAna se atyanta zuddha hue dharmavyApAra se hI TUTA hai / para, maiM yahA~ yaha kahane vAlA hU~ ki 'yoga se karmabaMdhana hotA hai| yaha bAta bhI utanI hI saca hai| yahA~ 'yoga' ganda prANidhAna se zuddha hue dharmavyApAra ke artha meM nahIM hai| yahA~ 'yoga' zabda kA artha Atma-pradezoM kA Andolana yA spandana hai| aise yoga yAnI spandana se AtmA kArmANa-vargaNAoM ko apane meM milA letA hai aura vahI kamabandha hai| yaha yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki kArmANa vargaNAe~ jaba AtmA ke sAtha mila jAtI haiM tabhI ve karma kahalAtI hai, usase pahale nhiiN| yoga arthAt pravRtti 'yoga' ganda kA eka artha 'vyApAra' yA 'pravRtti' hai aura Atmapradego kA Andolana yA spandana AtmA kA vyApAra yA pravRtti hai, isalie use yoga saMjA dI gayI hai| sAmAyika grahaNa karate samaya Apa 'karemi bhate ! sAmAiya sAvaja jogaM paccakkhAmi' ye zabda bolate hai| vahA~ 'joga yAnI yoga kA artha 'vyApAra' yA 'pravRtti' hI hai| mukkheNa joyaNAo, jogo sancovi dhmmvaavaaro| parisuddho vinnegro ThANAigayo viseseNaM // __ -zrI haribhadra sUrikRta yogavizikA 'praNidhAna se atyanta zuddha kiyA huA sarva dharmavyApAra mokSa meM jor3anevAlA hone ke kAraNa yoga jAnanA cAhie aura vizeSata sthAnAdigata jo dharma-vyApAra ho use yoga jAnanA caahie|

Page #355
yogavala 263 Atmapradeza meM Andolana kisase hotA hai ? AtmA kA svabhAva sayoga arthAt kAraNa milane para Andolita hone kA hai / kAraNa na ho to vaha bilakula sthira rahatA hai / udAharaNa ke lie, middhabhagavato ke Atmapradeza bilakula sthira hai, kAraNa ki vahA~ Atmapradezo ko Andolita karanevAlA kAraNa vidyamAna nahIM hai / yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara de ki, AtmA ke samasta pradeza Andolita hote hai / lekina, unake madhya me jo ATha rucaka- pradeza hai, ve Andolita nahIM hote / ce ATha pradeza sthira rahate hai / isakA kAraNa unakA svabhAva hai / Atmapradezo ko Andolita karane kA kAraNa do prakAra kA hotA hai - eka vAhya aura dUsarA abhyantara / vAhya kAraNa ko 'abhisadhi' kahate hai aura usase honevAle yoga ko 'abhisadhina-yoga' kahate hai / abhyatara kAraNa ko anabhisaMdhi kahate haiM aura usase hone vAle yoga ko 'anabhi saMdhija-yoga' kahate haiM / khAnA, pInA, hilanA, calanA, dauDanA Adi vAhya kAraNa hai / unase Atmapradezo me jo Andolana hotA hai, vaha abhisadhija-yoga hai / usame prayatna kI mukhyatA hotI hai / Apa gAta baiThe ho yA so rahe ho, taba bhI Apake Atmapradeza me Andolana calatA rahatA hai / ApakI nAr3I usa samaya bhI calatI rahatI hai, ApakA hRdaya usa samaya bhI dhar3akatA rahatA hai / yaha anabhisadhijayoga hai | usame prayatna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / yogasthAnaka yoga kA bala hara samaya samAna nahIM hotA / usame sayogavazAt kamIbegI hotI rahatI hai / isa kamI- bezI ko hI 'yogasthAnaka' zabda se sUcita kiyA jAtA hai | yadi kisI mazIna kI zakti batAnA hotA hai to 'hArsa -

Page #356
266 aAtmatatva-vicAra stavana, sajjhAya, yAdi me vaha aneka bAra AyA hai| vahA~ aSTakarma se karma kI ina mUla ATa prakRtiyoM ko hI samajhanA caahie| AyuSya-karma kA baMdha kaba aura kaise hotA hai ? karma kI ATha prakRtiyo meM se AyuSya-karma kA badha eka hI bAra hotA hai / zeSa sAta prakRtiyo kA vadha samaya-samaya para hotA rahatA hai| koI bhI saMsArI AtmA aisI nahIM hotI jo ki apane bhava me AyuSyakama bA~dhe bagaira rhe| AyuSya-karma kI avadhi taka hI jIyA jA sakatA hai, usake pUrA hote hI deha chor3anI par3atI hai aura nayI deha dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai| Apane bambaI se sUrata taka TikaTa nikAlA ho to bambaI se sUrata taka hI yAtrA karanI paDatI hai / sUrata sTezana para nIce utaranA hI par3atA hai| isase Apa bAta bhalI prakAra samajha gaye hoge|| pichale janma me Apa jo AyuSya-karma bA~dhakara Aye, use isa janma meM bhogege aura vartamAna janma meM jo AyuSya-karma bA~dhege use agale janma me bhogeMge / jaba taka ApakA AyuSya ho taba taka jindA raha sakate haiM aura jIvana kA sadupayoga kareM to Atmahita kara sakate hai / agara, yaha jIvana yU~ hI barabAda kara diyA, to bhArI karmabaMdha hogA aura usake phala bhogane ke lie vividha yoniyo meM paribhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| vahA~ kaise-kaise duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, yaha Apa acchI taraha jAnate haiN| isa janma meM kaisA AyuSya baoNdhanA yaha Apa ke hAtha meM hai / agara dAna, gIla, tapa, bhAva Adi kA ArAdhana kareMge to manuSya yA deva kA AyuSya bA~dha sakeMge aura agara bhoga-vilAsa yA durAcAra meM par3ege to tiyeca yA nArakI kA AyuSya beNvegaa| ___ Apa mAnate hai ki jyojyoM dina bItate haiM, tyo tyo ApakI Ayu baDhatI hai ! lekina, yaha eka prakAra kA bhrama hai. eka dina gayA ki utanI

Page #357
yogavala 267 umra ghaTa gayI / bhASA ke kitane hI prayoga kucha-kA-kucha artha darzAte hai / jaise roga se jaba A~kheM lAla bana jAtI hai / to kahate haiM 'oNkheM A gayIM', 'parantu tathya to yaha hai oNkheM jAne ko taiyAra hotI hai| kisI ke peTa meM 'pIDA hotI hai, to purAne vicAra vAle paune ko garama karake usase dAga dete hai| aura, use nAma dete hai ki-'TaDA kara diyaa| eka manuSya ko do paliyA~ ho / eka dUsarI ko zokya mAne aura eka dUsarI se bhayakara irSyA kare, para dono bahna kahalAtI hai| apane deza meM golA nAma kI eka jAti hai / vaha dalane, kUTane Adi kI mehanata-majadUrI kA kAma karatI hai / para ve loga kahalAte hai-'rANA' / isI prakAra Apa kahate haiM ki 'merI umra baDhI / ' para, yaha eka prakAra kA bhrAmaka bhASA-prayoga hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki umra baDhatI nahIM ghaTatI hai|| ____ kisI ne eka vidvAna se pUchA-'kyo bhAI, sakuzala ho ?? usane javAba diyA--'jahA~ hara roja umra kama hotI jA rahI ho, vahA~ kuzala kaisI ?' para, Apako usakI koI cintA nahIM hai| isalie Apa ise apanA kugala mAne baiThe hai aura AyuSya ko U~TapaTAga rUpa me gaeNvA rahe haiN| mahApurupa kahate haiM :utthAyotthAya bodhavyaM, kimadya sukRtaM kRtam / AyupaH khaNDamAdAya, ravirastamayaM gtH|| -~-uTha-uTha kara vicAra karo ki, AyuSya kA eka Tukar3A lekara sUrya to astAcala ke samIpa gayA, isa bIca maiMne kyA sukRta kiyA ? lekina, jo pramAda yA mUDhatAvaza gaharI nIMda le rahe hai, ve na to uThate hai, na jAgate hai aura yadi jAgate bhI hai to vicAra nahIM karate / AyuSya-karma jIvana me eka bAra baeNdhatA hai aura vaha bhAvanA, manovRtti yA kriyA ke anusAra baeNdhatA hai| vaha zubha huI to AyuSya sadgati kA baMdhatA hai aura agara azubha huI to durgati kA baeNdhatA

Page #358
264 aAtmatatva-vicAra pAvara' kI saMjJA kA upayoga hotA hai jaise amuka magIna meM 50 hArsapAvara kA bala hai, amuka meM 100 hAsapAvara kaa| bijalI kI zani batAne ke lie 'bolDa' gaLa prayoga meM AtA hai| usI prakAra 'yogasthAnaka yoga kA bala batalAne vAlI saMjA hai| yogavaTa kA pramANa anaMta hone ke kAraNa yogasthAnaka asaMkhya prakAra ke mambhava hai| pradezabaMdha isase batAne kA uddezya yaha hai ki, AtmA me hara samaya koI-na-koI eka prakAra kA yogasthAnaka avazya hotA hai aura AtmA usa yogasthAnaka ke parimANa ke anusAra hI kAmaNi-vargaNAe~ grahaNa karatA hai| agara yogamyAnaka mada ho to AtmA kama kArmANa-vargaNAe~ grahaNa karatA hai, aura agara vaha tIvratara, tIvratama ho to usIke anurUpa adhika-jaise karaghA dhIme calatA ho to kama kapaDA bunatA hai aura teja calatA ho to jyAdA / kArmaNa-vargaNAe~ grahaNa kiye jAte hI AtmapraTego ke sAtha mila jAtI haiM tathA pahale ke karmoM ke sAtha cimaTa jAtI haiM / Apa pUchege ki, naye karma purAne karmoM se kima taraha cimaTa jAtI hai| yahA~ yaha jAnanA cAhie ki naye karmoM ke paramANuo meM cikanAhaTa hotI hai| isI kAraNa vaha purAne karmoM se cimaTa jAtI haiN| isa kriyA meM kArmANa-vargaNAo ke paramANuo kA samUha AtmapradezoM ke sAtha mizra hotA hai, isalie use pradezabaMdha kahA jAtA hai| prakRtibaMdha bhI yogavala se hI hotA hai cAra prakAra ke karmabaMdha me se pradezabaMdha kI carcA ho gayI / bAkI rahe tIna karmabaMdha-prakRtibaMdha, sthitivadha aura rasabaMdha / inameM se prakRtibadha bhI yogabala se hI hotA hai| eka sAtha do badha kisa rUpa meM par3ate haiM ? yaha prazna kadAcit Apake mana meM uThatA ho / para, eka sAtha aneka kriyAe~ ho sakatI hai| eka

Page #359
yogavala 265 hI samaya me ijina me koyalA paDatA ho, pAnI DAlA jAtA ho, Idhana jalatA ho, usakA dhakkA lagane se daDa U~cA-nIcA hotA ho, aura usakI pahiyA calatI ho jaise sambhava hai, usI prakAra yahA~ bhI isI prakAra samajhanA caahie| jisa samaya kArmANa-vargaNAe~ atmapraTego ke sAtha mizrita hotI haiM usI samaya yogasthAnaka ke bala ke anusAra usake bheda ho jAte haiM aura hara bheda ke kArya kA niyamana ho jAnA hI prakRtibaMdha hai| jisa karma kA bhAga na hotA ho, aura usakA pRthaka-pRthaka svabhAva nizcita na hotA ho, to karma eka prakAra kA hI rahatA hai| aura, usakA pariNAma eka prakAra kA hotA hai| para, apane ko jAnanA cAhie ki, karma kA pariNAma vicitra hotA hai| isa kAraNa karma kA svabhAva eka samAna na hokara vividhatAvAlA hotA hai| aura, vaha pradezavadha par3ate samaya nirmita hotA hai| yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki kArmaNa-vargaNA kA bhAga hotA hai| isa kAraNa vaha apane-apane jatthe me cimaTa jAtA hai / eka bar3I vakhAra meM vibhinna taraha kI cIjeM AtI haiM, para apane-apane samUha meM rakhI jAtI haiN| karmoM kI mUla prakRtiyA~ karmoM ke svabhAva kula ATha prakAra ke hai (1) jJAnAvaraNIya, (2) darzanAvaraNIya, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7 ) gotta aura (8) antarAya / yahA~ eka mahAnubhAva prazna karate haiM-'karma kI prakRti ke sAtha 'mUla' vizeSaNa lagAne kA kAraNa kyA hai ?' isakA uttara yaha hai ki, hara eka karma kI uttara prakRti hai / usase bhinnatA darzAne ke lie yahA~ 'mUla' vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| Apane 'aSTakama' zabda kA prayoga to bahuta bAra sunA hogA / caityavadana,

Page #360
296 Atmatatva-vicAra stavana, sajjhAya, Adi meM vaha aneka bAra AyA hai| vahA~ aSTakarma se karma kI ina mUla ATa prakRtiyoM ko hI samajhanA caahie| AyuSya-karma kA baMdha kaba aura kaise hotA hai ? karma kI ATha prakRtiyoM meM se AyuSya-karma kA badha eka hI bAra hotA hai / DoSa sAta prakRtiyo kA badha samaya-samaya para hotA rahatA hai| koI bhI sasArI AtmA aimI nahIM hotI jo ki apane bhava me AyuSyakarma bA~dhe vagaira rhe| AyuSya-karma kI avadhi taka hI jIyA jA sakatA hai, usake pUrA hote hI deha chor3anI paDatI hai aura nayI deha dhAraNa karanI paDatI hai / Apane bambaI se sUrata taka TikaTa nikAlA ho to bambaI se sUrata taka hI yAtrA karanI par3atI hai| sUrata sTezana para nIce utaranA hI par3atA hai| isase Apa bAta bhalI prakAra samajha gaye hoge| pichale janma meM Apa jo AyuSya-kama bA~dhakara Aye, use isa janma meM bhogege aura vartamAna janma meM jo AyuSya-karma bA~dhege use agale janma me bhogeMge / jaba taka ApakA AyuSya ho tatra taka jindA raha sakate haiM aura jIvana kA sadupayoga kareM to Atmahita kara sakate hai| agara, yaha jIvana yU~ hI barabAda kara diyA, to bhArI karmabaMdha hogA aura usake phala bhogane ke lie vividha yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| vahA~ kaise-kaise duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, yaha Apa acchI taraha nAnate hai| isa janma meM kaisA AyuSya baoNdhanA yaha Apa ke hAtha meM hai| agara TAna, gIla, tapa, bhAva Adi kA ArAdhana kareMge to manuSya yA deva kA AyuSya bA~dha sakeMge aura agara bhoga-vilAsa yA durAcAra meM par3eMge to tiyeca yA nArakI kA AyuSya vegaa| Apa mAnate hai ki jyo-jyo dina bItate hai, tyo-tyo ApakI Ayu bar3hatI hai / lekina, yaha eka prakAra kA bhrama hai. eka dina gayA ki utanI

Page #361
267 yogavala umra ghaTa gayI / bhASA ke kitane hI prayoga kucha-kA-kucha artha darzAte hai| jaise roga se jaba A~kheM lAla bana jAtI hai / to kahate haiM 'oNkheM A gayIM', parantu tathya to yaha hai oNkheM jAne ko taiyAra hotI hai| kisI ke peTa meM ppIDA hotI hai, to purAne vicAra vAle paune ko garama karake usase dAga Tete haiN| aura, use nAma dete hai ki~-'TaDA kara diyaa|' eka manuSya ko do patniyA~ ho / eka dUsarI ko zokya mAne aura eka dUsarI se bhayaMkara iyAM kare, para dono bahana kahalAtI hai| apane deza meM golA nAma kI 'eka jAti hai / vaha dalane, kUTane Adi kI mehanata-majadUrI kA kAma karatI hai| para ve loga kahalAte hai-'rANA' / isI prakAra Apa kahate haiM ki 'merI umra baDhI / ' para, yaha eka prakAra kA bhrAmaka bhASA-prayoga hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki umra bar3hatI nahIM ghaTatI hai| kisI ne eka vidvAna se pUchA-'kyoM bhAI, sakuzala ho? usane javAba diyA-'jahA~ hara roja umra kama hotI jA rahI ho, vahA~ kuzala kaisI para, Apako usakI koI cintA nahIM hai| isalie Apa ise apanA kuzala mAne baiThe hai aura AyuSya ko jaeNTapaTAga rUpa me gaeNvA rahe hai| mahApurupa kahate haiM :utthAyotthAya bodhavyaM, kimadya sukRtaM kRtam / AyupaH khaNDamAdAya, ravirastamayaM gtH|| --uTha-uTha kara vicAra karo ki, AyuSya kA eka Tukar3A lekara sUrya to astAcala ke samIpa gayA, isa bIca maiMne kyA sukRta kiyA ? lekina, jo pramAda yA mUDhatAvA gaharI nIMda le rahe hai, ve na to uThate hai, na jAgate hai aura yadi jAgate bhI hai to vicAra nahIM krte| AyuSya-karma jIvana meM eka bAra badhatA hai aura vaha bhAvanA, manovRtti yA kriyA ke anusAra baeNvatA hai| vaha zubha huI to AyuSya sadgati kA vadhatA hai aura agara azubha huI to durgati kA badhatA

Page #362
268 zrAtmatatva-vicAra hai / isalie hame cAhie ki hamezA zubha bhAvanA, zubha manovRtti rakheM aura jAniyo kI batAyI huI sat kriyAo meM lage rhe| jisane sArA jIvana pApamaya pravRttiyo me bitAyA ho, kharAba kAma kiye ho, tuccha bhAvanAye rakhI ho, vaha AyuSya-karma bA~dhate samaya durgati kA AyuSya bA~dhatA haiM / yadyapi isameM bhI apavAda hai / bahuta se loga sArI jindagI acchI taraha binAte haiM, magara jaba AyuSya karma baMdhane kA samaya AtA hai, tabhI unakI bhAvanA yA mati bigaDa jAtI hai, jisase ki ve durgati kA AyuSya bA~dhate hai / usI taraha bahuta se loga aise hote hai ki sArA jIvana kharAba bitAte ho, lekina jaba AyuSya bA~dhane kA samaya Aye tabhI unakI mati mudhara jAtI hai aura ve sadgati kA AyuSya baoNdhate hai / parantu ye apavAda haiM / rAjamArga to vahI hai, jo Upara batalA diyA gayA hai / hameM apane janma kI tithi mAlama hai, magara apane maraNa kI tArIkha nahIM mAlama | isalie, hameM sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie aura acche kAma karate rahanA cAhie / sakhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle manuSya aura tiryeca apane jIvana ke tIsare bhAga meM AyuSya bA~dhate haiM, jaise agara kisI kI Ayu 60 varSa kI hai, to vaha 40 varSa pUrA hote hI AyuSya baoNdhegA / usa samaya usakI umra kA tIsarA bhAga bAkI rahatA hai / agara vaha usa samaya AyuSya na caoNdhe, to jitane varSa bAkI rahe hai, unake tIsare bhAga meM baoNdhegA arthAt 13 varSa aura 4 mahInA aura vyatIta kara baoNdhegA, aura agara usa vakta na bA~dhe to bAkI bace 6 varSa aura 8 mahIne ke tIsare bhAga meM baoNdhegA / isI taraha AyuSya kA tIsarA bhAga karate jAye / agara inameM se kisI samaya AyuSya-karma na baoNbe, to Akhira maraNa ke samaya anta muhUrta me baoNdhegA | lekina, baoNdhegA jarUra | jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki, AyuSya kA baMdha bahuta karake parva-tithiyo ke dinoM meM hotA hai, isalie una dinoM dharmArAdhana vizeSa parimANa meM karanA

Page #363
yogavala 266 cAhie / hamAre yahA~ parva-tithiyo ke dino me popadha karane kA rivAja hai / agara vaha na bana sake to yathAzakti tapazcaryA tathA dharma-dhyAna karane kA vidhAna hai / abhadhya kA tyAga, harI cIjo kA tyAga, aura rAtribhojana kA tyAga to karanA hI caahie| parva anAdi kAla se cale Aye hai| una dino ullAsa baDhatA hai aura bhAvanA jAgatI hai, jisase gurukarmI AtmA laghukarmI bana jAtI hai| isa prakAra kAla bhI kabhI-kabhI kAraNa bana jAtA hai| tIrthakSetro me bhI, pavitra vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa dharma karane kI bhAvanA vizeSa jAgrata hotI hai| Amataura para kajUsa kahe jAne vAle loga bhI vahA~ jAkara udAratApUrvaka paisA kharca karate dekhe jAte haiN| isalie tIrthakSetro me bArabAra jAnA cAhie aura yathAgakti dharmArAdhana karanA caahie| isa prakAra kSetra bhI bhAvollAsa kA kAraNa banatA hai| isakA artha koI yaha na kare ki, dharma to parva ke dino meM yA tIrthakSetro me jAne para hI karanA cAhie / vaha to hara roja karanA cAhie, hara ghar3I aura hara pala karanA cAhie / no hara roja dharma karate ho unhe parva-tithi ke roja yA tIrthakSetra meM jAne para vizeSa dharma karanA caahie| usa samaya ullAsa baDhAnA caahie| bhAvanA yA ullAsarahita dharmakriyA dhIme-dhIme phala detI hai aura alpa mAtrA meM detI hai, lekina bhAvanA yA ullAsa pUrvaka kI huI dharmakriyA khUba phala detI hai| ___agni manda ho to prasaga Ane para tItra yA ugra bana sakatI hai, lekina jahA~ Aga hI na ho vahA~ tIvra yA ugra hone kA prasaga kaise AyegA ? isaliye, pratidina yathAzakti dharma karate rahe to aisA samaya bhI A sakatA hai jabaki bhAvollAsa khUba baDha jAye aura hamArA kAma bana jaaye| mAtra bhogavilAsa me rahane se to sArthavAha ke putroM kI sI hAlata hogI /

Page #364
300 grAtmatatva vicAra sArthavAha ke putroM kI kathA campA nagarI meM mAkaDhI - nAmaka eka sArthavAha rahatA thA / usake pAsa puSkala dhana thA aura logo meM usakI bahuta pratiSThA thI / usake do putra the, eka kA nAma jinapAlita aura dUsare kA jinarakSita thaa| dono putra vidyAvAna, sAhasI aura parAkramI the / unhone gyAraha bAra samudra- yAtrA kI thI aura khUba dhanArjana kiyA thA / ve bArahavIM bAra samudra yAtrA ke lie taiyAra hue manuSya kI tRSNA kA anta kahA~ hai ? unhone mAtA-pitA se anumati maaNgii| mA~ bApa bole - "putro / hamAre pAsa sAta pIDhiyo taka ke lie kAphI dhana hai / isalie, aba samudra-yAtrA kA khatarA uThAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? khAo, pio aura Ananda karo | anubhaviyoM ne bhI kahA hai ki 'ati sarvatra varjayet / ' isalie aba tuma yaha bArahavIM yAtrA kA vicAra chor3a do / " lekina, putra apane vicAra meM dRDha the / isalie, antata: mAtA-pitA ko anumati denI 'paDI aura ve jahAja meM vibhinna vastue~ bharakara sAgara ke saphara ko nikale / kucha dina to saba ThIka rahA aura ve Ananda - vinodapUrvaka yAtrA karate rahe / lekina, eka dina bhayakara tUphAna A gayA / jahAja pracaDa laharo ke thaper3e khA-khAkara idhara-udhara uchalane lagA / jahAja ke takhte TUTa gye| loga samudra meM jA par3e aura lAkho rupaye kA mAla DUba gayA / lekina, sadbhAgya se sArthavAha ke putroM ke hAthoM meM eka bar3A takhtA A gayA / ve usake sahAre tairate hue eka dvIpa ke kinAre laga gaye / donoM bhAI usa anajAna dvIpa para utare | unhone vanaphala lAkara bhojana kiyA aura nAriyala kA pAnI pIkara apanI tRpA bujhAyo / usake cAda vizrAma karane ke lie eka gilA para baiThe / usa samaya unhe campAnagarI, mAtA-pitA, unake zabda, apanA Agraha, AzApUrNa prayANa, yaha saba smaraNa Ane lagA / socane lage--"aba kyA

Page #365
yogavala 301 kiyA jAye ?" itane meM eka adbhuta ramaNI unake sAmane Akara khar3I ho gyii| usake hAtha meM naMgI talavAra thI aura cehare para eka prakAra kA Aveza thA / usane bhRkuTI tAnakara kahA-"yAtriyo tuma kahA~ A gaye, tumheM bhAna nahIM hai ? yaha ratnadvIpa nAmaka dvIpa hai aura maiM isakI adhiSThAyikA rayaNA-devI huuN| merI anumati ke binA isa dvIpa ke taTa para tuma loga kaise utare ?" sArthavAha ke putra zUravIra aura nirbhIka the, kisI kI dhauMsa nahIM saha sakate the, magara samaya dekhakara vole-"devI ! hama yahA~ svecchA se nahIM Aye haiM, sayoga meM ghasITa lAyA hai| isameM koI aparAdha huA ho to bhamA krnaa|" rayaNA devI ne kahA-"tumhArA aparAdha sagIna hai aura prANadaDa ke lAyaka hai / lekina, eka zarta para tumhe mAphI de sakatI hU~, ki tuma mere sAtha mahala meM calakara mere sAtha kAmakrIr3A kro|" maoNga vicitra thI, phira bhI usake AdhIna hue vinA chuTakArA nahIM thA, isalie dono bhAI cupacApa usake sAtha cale aura ratnajaTita mahala me pahu~ce / vahA~ mogavilAsa kI anupama sAmagrI unhe dI gayI / ____donoM bhAI bhoga-vilAsa meM lipta rahakara Amoda-pramoda karane lge| aura isa prakAra svajana, sambandhI, gharabAra Adi saba bhUla gye| manuSya kA mana jaba eka vastu meM otaprota ho bana jAtA hai, taba dUsarI cIja kA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai| kucha kAla isa prakAra vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda, eka dina rayaNA-devI ne kahA-"zakrandra kI AjJA se lavaNa samudra ke adhipati susthita deva ne mujhe Adeza diyA hai ki maiM isa lavaNa samudra kA kacarA dUra karane ke lie, usakI ikkIsa bAra saphAI kruuN| yaha to merA kAma hai, isalie jAnA hI paDegA / merI anupasthiti me tuma mahala meM sukhapUrvaka rahanA; AsapAsa /

Page #366
300 Atmatatva vicAra sArthavAha ke putroM kI kathA campA nagarI meM mAkaTI nAmaka eka sArthavAha rahatA thA / usake pAsa puSkala dhana thA aura logo meM usakI bahuta pratiSThA thii| usake do putra the, eka kA nAma jinapAlita aura dUsare kA ninarakSita thaa| dono putra vidyAvAna, sAhasI aura parAkramI the| unhoMne gyAraha bAra samudra-yAtrA kI thI aura khUba dhanArjana kiyA thaa| ve bArahavIM bAra samudra-yAtrA ke lie naiyAra hue manuSya kI tRSNA kA anta kahA~ hai ? __ unhone mAtA-pitA se anumati maaNgii| mA~ bApa bole-"putro! hamAre pAsa sAta pIr3hiyo taka ke lie kAphI dhana hai| isalie, aba samudra-yAtrA kA khatarA uThAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? khAo, pio aura Ananda kro| anubhaviyoM ne bhI kahA hai ki 'ati sarvatra varjayet / ' isalie aba tuma yaha bArahavIM yAtrA kA vicAra choDa do|" lekina, putra apane vicAra meM dRr3ha the / isalie, antataH mAtA-pitA ko anumati denI 'paDI aura ve jahAja meM vibhinna vastue~ bharakara sAgara ke saphara ko nikale / kucha dina to saba ThIka rahA aura ve mAnanda-vinoTapUrvaka yAtrA karate rahe / lekina, eka dina bhayakara tUphAna A gyaa| jahAja pracaMDa laharo ke thapeDe khA-khAkara idhara-udhara uchalane lgaa| jahAja ke takhte TUTa gye| loga samudra me jA paDe aura lAkho rupaye kA mAla DUba gayA / lekina, sadbhAgya se sArthavAha ke putroM ke hAtho meM eka bar3A takhtA A gayA / ve usake sahAre tairate hue eka dvIpa ke kinAre laga gye| donoM bhAI usa anajAna dvIpa para utre| unhone vanaphala lAkara bhojana kiyA aura nAriyala kA pAnI pIkara apanI tRpA bujhaayii| usake cAda vizrAma karane ke lie eka gilA para baitthe| usa samaya unhe campA-nagarI, mAtA-pitA, unake zabda, apanA Agraha, AgApUrNa prayANa, yaha saba smaraNa Ane lagA / socane lage-"atra kyA

Page #367
yogavala 301 kiyA jAye ?" itane meM eka adbhut ramaNI unake sAmane Akara khar3I ho gayI / usake hAtha me nagI talavAra thI aura cehare para eka prakAra kA Avega thA / usane bhRkuTI tAnakara kahA - "yAtriyoM tuma kahA~ A gaye, tumheM bhAna nahIM hai ? yaha ratnadvIpa nAmaka dvIpa hai aura maiM isakI adhiSThAyikA rayaNA-devI haeNU | merI anumati ke binA isa dvIpa ke taTa para tuma loga kaise utare ?" the, sArthavAha ke putra zUravIra aura nirbhIka the, kisI kI dhausa nahIM saha sakate magara samaya dekhakara bole -- " devI ! hama yahA~ svecchA se nahIM Aye haiM, sayoga hameM ghasITa lAyA hai / isameM koI aparAdha huA ho to kSamA karanA / " rayaNA devI ne kahA - "tumhArA aparAdha sagIna hai aura prANadaDa ke lAyaka hai / lekina, eka garta para tumheM mAphI de sakatI hU~, ki tuma mere sAtha mahala meM calakara mere sAtha kAmakrIr3A karo / " maoNga vicitra thI, phira bhI usake AdhIna hue binA chuTakArA nahIM thA; isalie, dono bhAI cupacApa usake sAtha cale aura ratnajaTita mahala me pahu~ce / vahA~ bhogavilAsa kI anupama sAmagrI unheM dI gayI / donoM bhAI bhoga-vilAsa meM lipta rahakara Amoda-pramoda karane lage / aura isa prakAra svajana, sambandhI, gharabAra Adi saba bhUla gaye / manuSya kA mana jaba eka vastu meM otaprota ho bana jAtA hai, taba dUsarI cIja kA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai / kucha kAla isa prakAra vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda, eka dina rayaNA devI ne kahA - " zakrendra kI AjJA se lavaNa samudra ke adhipati susthita deva ne mujhe Adeza diyA hai ki maiM isa lavaNa samudra kA usakI ikkIsa bAra saphAI kruuN| yaha to merA hI par3egA / merI anupasthiti me tuma mahala meM sukhapUrvaka rahanA; AsapAsa kacarA dUra karane ke lie, kAma hai, isalie jAnA

Page #368
302 zrAtmatatva- vicAra eka dRSTiviSa sarpa hai / tIna bAra samajhA kara ke vanakhaMDoM me mana bahalAnA, magara dakSiNa dizA me mata jAnA, kyoMki vahA~ vahA~ jAne me jAna kA khatarA hai / " isa taraha dorayaNA devI apane kAma para calI gayI / devI ke cale jAne para dono bhAI becaina rahane lage / mana bahalAne ke lie uttara, pUrva aura pazcima ke vanakhaDo meM gaye, lekina unakA mana pramudita nahIM huA / ata meM ve vicAra karane lage ki "devI ne hameM dakSiNa dizA me jAne ke lie manA kiyA hai, lekina ho na ho usameM kucha rahasya avazya hai / usakA patA lagAnA cAhie / " ve dakSiNa ke vanakhaNDa meM praviSTa hokara bar3I sAvadhAnI se calane lage / kucha dUra gaye hoge ki ghora durgaMdha Ane lagI / kutUhalavaza usakA patA lagAne lage / vahA~ unhoMne eka sUlI dekhI jisa para eka AdamI caDhA huA thA / usake pAsa ke kueN se asahya durgandha A rahI thI / usameM A~kakara dekhA to sar3atA huA lAzoM kA Dhera dikhAyI diyA / unheM yaha samajhane meM dera na lagI ki, logo ko sUlI para car3hAkara kueN meM pheka diyA gayA hai / sUlI para caDhA huA AdamI abhI jIvita mAlUma hotA thaa| donoM bhAI usake pAsa gaye aura pUchane lage - "bhAI / tuma kauna ho ? yahA~ kyoM Aye ? aura tumhArI yaha durdazA kisane kI ?" usa AdamI ne uttara diyA - " maiM kAkaDhI - nagarI meM rahanevAlA ghor3o kA vyApArI hU~ / eka cAra aneka jAti ke ghor3e Adi lekara lavaNa samudra kI yAtrA para nikalA thA / vahaoN tuphAna meM jahAja TUTa gayA / takhte ke sahAre isa dvIpa para AyA / vahA~ rayaNAdevI ke AmaMtraNa se usake sAtha rahakara bhoga bhogatA rahA / eka bAra eka atyanta akiMcana kAraNa se vaha kopAyamAna huI aura usane merI yaha dazA kara DAlI / tumhArI bhI aisI hAlata na kara de isakA khyAla rakhanA / "

Page #369
yogavala 303 yaha sunakara dono bhAI bhayabhIta hue| rayaNAdevI aisI kara-ghAtakIniSTura hogI, isakI unhoMne kalpanA bhI nahIM kI thii| unhone usa AdamI se pUchA-"rayaNA devI ke paje me chUTane kA koI upAya bhI hai ?" vaha AdamI bolA-"pUrva diyA ke vanakhaDa meM eka yakSa kA madira hai| usameM selaka-nAmaka yakSa rahatA hai| vaha aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina prakaTa hokara kahA karatA hai : 'kisakA rakSaNa karU~ ? kisako tArU~ ?' taba tuma loga kahanA hamArA rakSaNa kro|' hameM taaro| he devAnupriyo | tuma donoM vahA~ jAo aura usakI vividha prakAra ke puSpo se bahumAnapUrvaka pUjA karo / isake sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai|" dono bhAI pUrva dizA ke vanakhaDa me gaye / vahA~ eka manohara jalAgaya meM snAna kiyA / pAsa ke sarovara se kamala ke phUla tor3e aura yakSamUrti ko bhAvapUrvaka praNAma karake usakI kamala-puSpo se pUjA kii| phira, usakI paryupAsanA karate hue sAmane baiThe rahe / anukrama se selaka-yakSa prakaTa huA aura bolA-~-"kisakA rakSaNa karU~ ? kisako tArU~ ?" taba dono bhAiyoM ne kahA-'hamArA rakSaNa karo / hameM tAro" selaka yakSa ne kahA- "he devAnupriyo / tumheM bacAne ke liye maiM taiyAra hUM, lekina merI eka bAta suna lo| maiM azva kA rUpa dhAraNa karake tumheM apanI pITha para biThAkara lavaNa samudra pAra karake tuma jahA~ jAnA cAhoge pahu~cA dUMgA / parantu, isa taraha jaba mai lavaNa-samudra ke madhyame AU~gA, taba ravaNAdevI tumhArA pIchA karatI huI A pahuMcegI aura pratikUla aura anukUla upasargoM dvArA tumheM calAyamAna karane kA prayatna kregii| isa samaya agara tuma calita ho gaye aura usake prati AkRSTa ho gaye to usI kSaNa mai tumhe apanI pITha se pheMka dUMgA / isalie soca kara uttara do|" sArthavAha ke putra kisI taraha rayaNAdevI ke paje se chUTanA cAhate the, isalie unhoMne yaha zarta svIkAra kara lii| yakSa ne azva kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura unhe pITha para biThAkara lavaNa-samudra laoNghane lgaa|

Page #370
304 Atmatatva-vicAra rayaNAdevI ko mAlama ho gayA ki, sArthavAha ke dono putra ratnadIpa chor3a kara apane deza kI ora jA rahe hai / vaha atyanta kupita hokara hAtha me DhAla-talavAra lekara unakA pIchA karatI huI lavaNa-samudra ke bIca unake pAsa A pahuMcI aura kahane lagI-"are mAkaMdI putro ! tumane yaha kyA kiyA ? merI anumati ke binA ratnadIpa kaise chor3A ? aba bhI bhalamanasAhata , se vApasa calo, varnA tumhAre TukaDe Tukar3e kara duuNgii|" parantu, sArthavAha ke putroM ne usakI ora na dekhaa| selaka yakSa Age baDhatA gayA / isa taraha pratikUla upasarga niSphala jAte dekhakara rayaNAdevI ne anukUla upasarga karane kA nirNaya kiyA / vaha kahane lagI-"tumane mere sAtha aneka vAra hAsya-vinoTa aura kutUhalapUrNa kAma-krIDA kI hai, vanaupavana meM sAtha saira kI hai; kyA vaha saba bilkUla bhUla gaye? aise niSTura hokara merA tyAga kyo kara rahe ho ? tumhArI sajjanatA kahA~ gayI ? tumhArA audArya kahA~ gayA ? tumhArI kulInatA kahA~ gayI? tumhArA sneha kahA~ gayA ?" ina vacano se jinarakSita kucha DhIlA par3A, isalie rayaNA devI use lakSya karake bolI-"maiM jinapAlita ko apriya thI aura mujhe bhI vaha apriya thA / lekina, he jinarakSita ! tU to mujhe atyanta priya thA aura maiM bhI tujhe atyanta priya thii| tU mere vacano kI upekSA kaise kara rahA hai ? tU mujhe akelI anAtha choDa kara kyo calA jA rahA hai ? tere binA maiM eka pala bhI nahIM raha sakatI, isalie bhalA hokara lauTa cala ! agara merA koI kasUra huA ho to mai tujhase bArabAra kSamA mA~gatI huuN| o hRdayavallabha ! tU eka bAra merI ora premapUrNa dRSTipAta kara, jisase ki terA sundara mukhakamala dekhakara apane santapta hRdaya ko zAta kruuN|" ina premapUrNa madhura vacano se jinarakSita kA citta calita ho gayA aura vaha pahale se bhI jyAdA prema se rayaNA devI kI ora AkRSTa huA aura use vikArayukta dRSTi se dekhane lgaa| yaha bAta selaka-yakSa ne apane

Page #371
yogavala 305 jJAnabala se turanta jAna lI aura use apanI pITha se pheka diyaa| vaha samudra ke agAdha jala me gire usase pahale rayaNAdevI ne use khaDga kI anI para lekara bIMdha ddaalaa| isa taraha jinarakSita kA burA hAla karane ke bAda, vaha jinapAlita ke pIche par3I aura use vicalita karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke prayatna karane lgii| lekina, vaha calAyamAna nahIM huA / Akhira rayaNAdevI atyanta nirAza hokara jidhara se AyI thI udhara calI gyii| selaka-yakSa ne campA nagarI ke pAsa eka manohara udyAna meM pahuMcakara ninapAlita ko apanI pITha se utArA aura lauTane kI icchA prakaTa kii| jinapAlita ne usakA bar3A AbhAra mAnA aura viTA dii| jinapAlita apane ghara pahuMcA aura prArambha se anta taka sArI kathA sunaayii| mAtA-pitA ne jinarakSita kA bar3A goka kiyA aura sage-sambandhiyoM ke sAtha milakara usakI laukika kriyA kI / / ___ eka bAra mahAvIra prabhu caMpA nagarI ke pUrNabhadra caitya meM padhAre / jinapAlita unakA upadeza sunane gayA aura vairAgya pAkara prabajita huaa| anukrama se usane gyAraha agoM kA adhyayana kiyA aura anta samaya eka mAsa kA anazana karake saudharmakalpa meM deva-rUpa se utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogA aura sarva karmoM ko kATa kara siddha, buddha, nirajana hogaa| ___ isa jagata meM bahuta-se manuSyo kI sthiti sArthavAha ke putra-jaisI hI hotI hai| ve dhana-lobha ko kAbU meM nahIM rakhate aura adhikAdhika dhana pAne ke lie cAhe-jaise sAhasa-duHsAhasa karane ke lie prerita hote haiM / aisA karate hue ve saMkaTa meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura maraNa kI zaraNa hote haiM / usa samaya na to anta samaya kI ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai, aura na pUrvakRt pApoM kA paryAlocana ho sakatA hai| pariNAmataH ve durgati ke bhAgI hote hai aura 20

Page #372
306 zrAtmatatva-vicAra anantakAla taka bhava-bhramaNa karate hue bhayAnaka duHkho kA anubhava karate haiM / uname jinapAlita-jaise baca jAte hai; lekina aise bahuta kama hote haiM / sArthavAha ke putra rayaNAdevI para mohita hue aura usake sAtha aneka prakAra kI kAma-krIr3A karane lage, vaise hI bahuta se loga lalanAo ke hAvabhAva se mohita hote haiM aura unake sevaka banakara rahate haiM / usa samaya ve yahI samajhate hai ki isa jagat meM sundarI ke samAgama - jaisA aura koI sukha nahIM hai ! parantu, vaha samAgama ata meM bahuta-sI AphateM lAtA hai aura unakA jIvana barabAda kara detA hai / isalie kacana aura kAminI ke moha ko chor3o aura dRSTi AtmA kI tarapha rakhakara usakA kalyANa karane meM tatpara hoo| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA / ****

Page #373
ikkIsavA~ vyAkhyAna ATha karma mahAnubhAvo! karma kI mUla prakRti ATha hai / unhe hI 'ATha karma' kahA jAtA hai| yaha maiM pichale vyAkhyAna meM spaSTa kara cukA huuN| aba yaha batalAnA cAhate hai ki una ATha karmoM kA svabhAva kaisA hai aura ve kyA-kyA kAma karate haiN| kitane kahate haiM ki karma to jar3a hai| usakA svabhAva kucha kaise ho sakatA hai ? para, una logo ne svabhAva kA artha nahIM smjhaa| svabhAva kA tAtparya hai apanA bhAva, apanA guNa / vaha jar3a padArthoM kA bhI hotA hai| jaise zakkara kA svabhAva hai-miThAsa, kinAina kA svabhAva kaDavAhaTa hai aura mirace kA svabhAva titAI hai| do cakamaka kI ragar3a se Aga nikalatI hai / ataH siddha hai, jisakA jaisA svabhAva hotA hai, vaha vaisA hI karma karatA hai| kucha loga kahate haiM,-"karma kA isa prakAra bhedAnubheda na kare to kyA na cale ? apane ko to karma kA nAza karanA hai, ataH yadi usI kA upadeza kareM to ThIka " parantu kevala itanA kahane se ki AdamI ko roga huA hai, usa vyakti kA roga dUra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha roga kisa prakAra kA hai, usake hone kA kAraNa kyA hai, ina saba ko batAyA jAye to kucha pariNAma nikale / aura, use dUra karane kA kyA upAya hai, Adi viSayoM meM jAnakArI prApta ho to roga kA nAza sambhava hai / roga kA pUrA-pUrA svarUpa jAne binA roga kA nAza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai,

Page #374
308 Atmatatva vicAra usI prakAra karma kA svarUpa pUrA-pUrA jAne binA karma kA nAma nahIM ho ho sakatA | bhinna-bhinna svarUpo kA phala kyA milatA hai, ise jAnane ke. lie karma kA bheda jAnanA Avazyaka hai| ATha karmoM kA yaha krama kyoM ? ravi ke bAda soma, soma ke bAda magala, magala ke bATa budha isa rIti se dino kA eka krama hone ke pIche eka AdhArapUrNa hetu hai athavA kArtika ke bAda mArgazIrSa, mArgazIrSa ke bAda pauSa aura pauSa ke pIche mAdha, isa prakAra ke krama ke pIche eka hetu hai, usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya ke bAda darzanAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya ke bAda vedanIya, vedanIya ke bAda mohanIya, mohanIya ke bAda AyuSya, AyuSya ke pIche nAma, nAma ke pIche gotra, gotra ke pIche antarAya ! isa prakAra ATha karmoM ke krama me bhI AdhArapUrNa hetu hai / * ___ AtmA ke saba guNo me jJAna kI mukhyatA hai, isalie usakA rodha, karanevAle karma ko pahale rakhA gayA hai| jAna ke bAda kA sthAna darzana ko. prApta hotA hai, isalie jJAnAvaraNIya ke bAda kA sthAna darzanAvaraNIya ko diyA gayA hai| ye donoM karma apanA phala dikhalAte samaya sukha-duHkha-rUpa vedanIya vipAka ke hetu hai, isalie darzanAvaraNIya ke bAda vedanIya karma rakhA gayA hai / veTanIya-karma ke udaya hone para jIva ko kaSAyAdi avazya nANassAvaraNijja, daMsaNAvaraNe tahA / veyaNiejaM tahA mohaM, pAThakamyaM taheva ya // nAmakamma ca goyaM ca, aMtarAyaM taheva ya / evameyAI kammAI, aTThava u samAsayo / -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 33 / mI prakAra kA krama karmagranthoM meM bhI diyA hai|

Page #375
ATha karma 306 hote hai; isalie, vedanIya ke bAda mohanIya hai / mohanIya karma se pIDita jIva aneka prakAra ke Arabha samArabha karatA hai aura narakAdi AyuSya baoNdhatA hai, isalie mohanIya ke bAda AyuSya - karma ko rakhA gayA hai / AyuSya-karma zarIra ke binA nahIM bhogA jA sakatA, isalie AyuSya-karma ke bAda nAma-karma rakhA gayA hai| nAma-karma ke udaya hone para ucca-nIca gotra kA udaya avazya hotA hai, isalie nAma-karma ke bAda kA sthAna gotrakarma ko prApta huA hai / aura, ucca-nIca gotra ke udaya hone para anukrama se dAna, lAbha, Adi kA udaya tathA nAza hotA hai, isalie gotra-karma ke cAda antarAya - karma ko rakhA gayA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma jo karma jJAna ko Dhake, jJAna kA prakAza kama kare, jJAna para AvaraNa DAle, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai| jaise A~khoM meM dekhane kI zakti hai; lekina una para paTTI bA~dha dI jAye, to ve nahIM dekha sakatIM; usI prakAra AtmA me saba kucha jAnane kI zakti hote hue bhI vaha jJAnAvaraNI karma ke kAraNa jAna nahIM sakatA / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA jitanA kSayopazama hogA, utanA hI AtmA ko jJAna hogA, usase adhika nahIM / jinake jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama kama hogA ve kama jAna sakeMge aura jinakA adhika hogA ve adhika jAna sakeMge / kevalI bhagavata ke jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA sampUrNa kSaya ho cukA hotA hai, isalie ve saba jAna sakate hai / manuSyoM meM jJAna kI jo bar3I -taratamatA dikhAyI detI hai, vaha isa jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke hI kAraNa hai / kisI vastu kA Apako pahale jJAna thA aura aba smaraNa karanA cAhate * kSaya aura upakSaya kI kriyA kSayopazama hai pAnI meM rahatA kacarA nAza ko prApta ho to vaha kSaya hai aura kacarA kA nIce baiTha jAye to vaha upazama hai /

Page #376
Atmatatva-vicAra haiM, lekina smaraNa nahIM aatii| kucha dera bAda vaha smaraNa A jAtI hai / ' isakA artha yaha huA ki, vismRti ke samaya bhI jAna to thA hI, anyathA kucha dera bATa yATa kaise AtI ? jAna thA aura vismRta ho gayA-isakA kyA kAraNa ? kAraNa yahI hai ki, smaraNa na Ate samaya jJAna para AvaraNa thA, jAna ko rokanevAlI koI vastu vahA~ maujUda thii| vaha haTa gayI ki, yAda A gayI / jaise agara dIpaka kapar3e se DhakA ho to prakAza nahIM aataa| usako haTA deM to turata prakAza A jAtA hai| isI rUpa meM jAna ko bhI samajhanA caahie| jAna pA~ca prakAra kA hai : (1) matinAna, (2) zrutijAna, (3) avadhinAna, (4) manaHparyayajJAna aura (5) kevalajAna isalie jAnAvaraNIya kI uttara prakRtiyA~ bhI pA~ca prakAra kI hai / mati, zruti, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevalajAna kA AvaraNa karane vAle karma kramazaH matinAnAvaraNIya, zrutinAnAvaraNIya, avadhinAnAvaraNIya, manaHparyayajAnAvaraNIya aura kevalajAnAvaraNIya kahalAte haiN| jIva 6 kAraNo se jAnAvaraNIya-kama kA upArjana karate haiM : (1) jJAna, jAnI tathA jJAna ke sAdhano ke prati zatrutA rakhanA, virodhabhAva dAnA, yahA~ jAna se mati Adi jAna, jAnI se jAnavAna arthAt sAdhu, paDita, Adi aura jAna ke sAdhanoM se pustaka, lekhanI, Adi samajhanA caahie| (2) jAnadAtA guru kA nAma chipAnA / (3) jAna, jJAnI yA jAna ke sAdhano kA nAza karanA / (4) jJAna, jJAnI yA jJAna ke sAdhanoM ke prati dveSa karanA / * ina zAnoM ke vizeSa paricaya ke lie dekhiye AThavA~, nauvoM aura gyArahavA~ vyaakhyaan|

Page #377
pATha karma (5) jAna, jJAnI yA jAna ke sAdhano kI AzAtanA karanA / (6) koI jJAna prApta karatA ho, to usamaM antarAya ddaalnaa| zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki virAdhayanti ye jJAna, manasA te bhvaantre| syuH zunyamanaso mA, vivekaparivarjitAH // --jo manake dvArA jAna kI virAdhanA karatA hai, vaha parabhava meM zUnya ___ manavAlA aura viveka rahita hotA hai| virAdhayanti ye jJAna, vacasApi hi durdhiyH| mUkatva mukharogitva-doSAsteSAma saMzayam // --jo duSTabuddhi vAle vacana dvArA jAna kI virAdhanA karate haiM, unhe nizcita gUMgApana tathA mukha ke roga Adi dopa hote hai| virAdhayanti ye jJAnaM, kaayenaaylvrtinii| duSTa kuSTAdirogAH syuteSAM dehe vigarhite // jo upayogahIna kAyA dvArA jJAna kI virAdhanA karate hai, unake nindanIya zarIra meM koDha Adi duSTa roga hote haiM / manovAkkAyayogairye, zAnasyAzAtanAM sadA / kurvate mUDhamatayaH, kArayanti parAnapi // teSAM parabhave putra-kalatrasuhRdAM kSayaH / dhanadhAnyavinAzazca tathAdhivyAdhi sambhavaH // jo mUDhamati mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogo dvArA sadA jJAna kI AzAtanA karate hai aura dUsaro se karAte hai, unhe parabhava meM bahuta sahana karanA par3atA hai / unake putra, strI aura mitro kA kSaya hotA hai, dhanadhAnya kA vinAza hotA hai tathA Adhi-vyAvi kI utpatti hotI hai| / Apane varadatta aura guNamajarI kI kathA sunI hogii| guNamaMjarI janma

Page #378
312 zrAtmatatva-vicAra se hI rugNA aura gU~gI huI; kAraNa ki usane sundarI ke pUrvabhava meM cAlako ke paDhane ke sAdhana jalA DAle the / kitane hI vyaktiyo ko paDhanA acchA nahIM lagatA / par3hane biTAie to U~gha AtI hai aura pandraha dina meM bhI eka gAthA nahIM hotii| ise jJAnAvaraNIya kA udaya samajhanA cAhie / isalie mahAnubhAvo / jJAna, jJAnI aura jJAna ke sAdhano kI AgAtanA kabhI nahIM karanI cAhie / 1 darzanAvaraNIya karma jo karma AtmA ke darzanaguNa kA AvaraNa kare, darzanaguNa ko Dhake, vaha darzanAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai / darzana arthAt vastu kA sAmAnya bodha, jaise rAjA se bheMTa karanI ho to daravAna bAdhaka bana jAye, usI taraha yaha karma vastu kA sAmAnya bodha nahIM hone detA / isa karma kA jitane pariNAma meM ayopazama hogA, utane hI pariNAma me AtmA vastu kA sAmAnya bodha kara sakatI hai; usase adhika nahIM / jaba AtmA isa karma kA saMpUrNa kSaya kara detI hai, tatra kevala darzana kI prApti ho jAtI hai / darzanAvaraNIya karma ko uttara prakRtiyA~ nau haiM : (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya, (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya, (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNIya, (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya, (5) nidrA, (6) nidrAnidrA, (7) pracalA, (8) pracalApracalA aura ( 9 ) styAnarddhi ( thINaddhI ) jo cakSurindriya dvArA honevAle vastu ke sAmAnya bodha ko roke, vaha cakSudarzanAvaraNIya, jo cakSu ko chor3akara zeSa cAra indriyo tathA pA~caveM mana ke dvArA hone vAle sAmAnya bodha ko roke vaha acakSudarzanAvaraNIya; jo AtmA ko honevAle rUpI dravya ke sAmAnya bodha ko roke vaha avadhidarzanAvaraNIya; aura jo kevaladarzana dvArA honevAle vastumAtra ke sAmAnya bodha rUpa ke kevaladarzana ko roke vaha kevaladarzanAvaraNIya / * darzana sambandhI vizeSa vivecana AThaveM vyAkhyAna meM huA hai /

Page #379
ATha karma 313 nidrA me jIva upayoga lagAne kI sthiti meM nahIM hotA; isalie nidrA ke pA~coM prakAra darzanAvaraNIya karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ mAne gaye hai / jisa nIMda se AsAnI se uThAyA jA sake vaha nidrA hai / jisase kaThinAI se uThAyA jA sake vaha nidrAnidrA hai / vaiThe-baiThe yA khar3e-khar3e Ane cAlI jisa nIMda me AsAnI se jagAyA jA sake vaha pracalA hai / calate-calate Ane vAlI jisa nIMda se kaThinAI se jagAyA jA pracalA hai / aura, jisameM dina meM socA huA kArya kara jAgane para khabara na paDe aisI gADha nidrA ko styAnarddhi nidrA ke samaya bar3A bala utpanna hotA hai / sake vaha pracalADAlA jAye aura kahate hai / isa isa sAdhu ko eka bhaisA dekhA / eka rAjapUta sAdhu ho gyaa| vaha pUrvajIvana me mAsAhArI thaa| lekinasAdhu ho jAne ke bAda to mAsa kA tyAga hotA hI hai| - styAnarddhi-nidrA AtI thii| eka bAra usane rAste meM use dekhakara sAdhu ko vicAra AyA "aise masta bhaiMse kA mAsa khAne ko 'mile to kaisA acchA ho / " lekina, sAdhujIvana ke kAraNa vaha vicAra vicAra hI rahA / aba rAta huI aura use styanarddhi-nidrA kA udaya huA / vaha nIMda hI nIMda meM uThA, usane usa bhaiMse ko pakar3A aura use kisI tIkSNa zastra se mArakara usakA mAsa khAyA aura bAkI bace hue mAsa ko AkAzI para sUkhane ke lie DAla diyA aura Akara apane sthAna para so gayA / 1 I subaha kucha sAdhu AkAzI me gaye, vahA~ mAsa dekhakara stabdha raha gaye / aisI pavitra jagaha meM mAsa kahA~ se AyA ? unhoMne dekhabhAla kI to usa -rAjapUta-sAdhu ke kapar3e khUna se sane hue dekhe / usase isa bAre meM pUchA gayA to javAba milA "mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai / " bAda meM mAlUma huA ki usa rAjapUta sAdhu ko styAnarddhi-nidrA AtI hai aura usI ne nidrA meM bhaiMse kA vadha karake yaha mAsa yahA~ rakhA hai / taba usa sAdhu ko nikAla diyA gayA, kyoMki styAnarddhi-nidrAvAlA cAritra ke yogya nahIM hotA /

Page #380
Atmatatva-vicAra rakhate haiM aura jisakA dAna karate haiM, vaha prAyaH nyAyopArjita nahIM hotA, aura dharma meM dRDha nahIM rahe / koI TeDhA bole, adhikArI A~kheM dikhAye yA kucha nukasAna sahana karane kA prasaga Aye to DhIle par3a jAte haiM aura dharma ko choDa dete hai / isa vastusthiti meM sudhAra ho, to zAtA kA parimANa baDhe aura Apake jIvana meM kisI taraha kI hAya-tobA na rhe| mohanIya-karma jisa karma ke kAraNa jIva mohagrasta hokara sasAra meM phaMsatA hai, use mohanIyakarma kahate hai| yaha karma madirApAna kI taraha hai| madirApAna karane se jaise AdamI ko apanA bhAna nahIM rahatA, usI taraha isa karma ke kAraNa manuSya kI vivekabuddhi tathA vartana ThikAne nahIM rhtaa| AtmA ko sasArI banAne me, usakI gaktiyo ko dabAne meM mohanIyakarma kA hissA sabase bar3A hotA hai / isalie use karmoM kA rAjA kahA jAtA hai / jaba taka yaha rAjA balavAna rahatA hai, taba taka saba karma balavAna rahate haiM aura jaba yaha rAjA DhIlA par3A ki saba karma DhIle par3a jAte haiM / AtmA jJAnI ho to moha DhIlA pdd'e| ajJAna me moha jora para rahatA hai / isalie jJAna prApta karane ke lie sadA tatpara rahanA cAhie / yahA~ 'jAna' zabda se dhArmika jJAna yA AtmajJAna samajhanA cAhie / kAraNa ki vyAvahArika jJAna se moha kama nahIM hotaa| mohanIya karma kA nAza ho jAne para antarmuhUrta me hI kevalajAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai| ___ mohanIya-karma ke do vibhAga haiM--(1) darzanamohanIya aura (2) cAritramohanIya / darzanamohanIya mAnyatA, vizvAsa, zraddhAko ulajhana meM DAlatA hai aura devaguru dharma ke prati azradvA paidA karatA hai| cAritramohanIya vartana ko vikRta banAtA hai| manuSya samajhadAra ho phira bhI satya padArtha ko mAnane meM pasopeza karatA hai, yA satya vastu para vizvAsa nahIM lA paataa| isalie, mAnanA

Page #381
ATha karma par3egA ki mAnyatA ko ulajhana me DAlane vAlA koI karma hai| Apa rela meM saphara kara rahe ho to ApakI gAr3I calatI hote hue bhI sthira dikhatI hai aura sAmane kI gADI sthira hote hue bhI calatI dikhatI hai| usI taraha darganamohanIya-karma ke kAraNa AtmA ko bhrama hotA hai, isalie asatya ko vaha satya samajhatA hai aura satya ko asatya samajhatA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa vaha apane darzana, jJAna aura cAritra-guNa kI zakti ko pahacAna nahIM sakatA eva apane mUla svarUpa sat, cit aura Ananda kA darzana nahIM kara sktaa| darzana-mohanIya-karma tIna prakAra kA hai-(1) samyaktvamohanIya, (2) mizramohanIya aura (3) mithyAtvamohanIya / AtmA apane adhyavasAya se mithyAtva ke pudgalo ko zuddha kare aura usame se mithyAtva calA jAye, use samyaktva-mohanIya kahate haiN| zuddha huA mithyAtva kA daliyA pradeza se vede taba kSAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai| jaba yaha daliyA pradeza se bhI na vede taba AtmA ko aupazamikasamyaktva kA lAbha hotA hai| use aise nirmalajala ke samAna samajhanA jisakA kacarA nIce baiTha gayA hai| mithyAtva ke zuddha, arddhazuddha aura azuddha ye tIno daliye sarvathA naSTa ho jAye taba jIva ko kSAyika samyaktva kA lAbha hotA hai| kSAyika samyaktva AtmA kA mUla guNa hai / isase yaha samajhanA ki, samyaktva mohanIya kSAyika samyaktva kA rodha karatA hai| mithyAtva AdhA hI jAye aura AdhA rahe, use mizramohanIya kahate haiM / aise manuSya anizcita dazA meM rahate haiN| ve dUdha aura dahI me dasaNamohaM tivihaM samma mIsaM taheva micchat / suddhazraddhavisuddha asuddha taM havaha kamaso // prathama karmagrantha gAthA 14 / /

Page #382
Atmatatva-vicAra vartamAna kAla meM bhI styAnarddhi-nidrA ke aneka udAharaNa milate hai / Aja ke mAnasavijJAna ne use 'vicitra prakAra kI nidrA' kahA hai / zAstrakAra kahate hai ki jise isakA udaya hotA hai, vaha marakara avazya naraka jAtA hai / jina 6 kAraNo se jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma bA~dhatA hai, unhIM 6 kAraNo se darzanAvaraNIya karma cA~dhatA hai / antara itanA hI hai ki, jJAna aura jJAnI kI AzAtanA se jJAnAvaraNIya karma bA~dhatA hai aura darzana aura darzaka kI AzAtanA se darzanAvaraNIya karma bA~dhatA hai| vedanIya-karma jo karma AtmA ko sukha duHkha kA vedana karAye, anubhava karAye, vaha vedanIya karma kahalAtA hai / AtmA svarUpa se Anandaghana hai; phira bhI isa karma ke kAraNa vaha kAlpanika sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / gaDha se lipaTI huI talavAra kI dhAra ko cATane se sukha kA anubhava hotA hai aura jIbha kaTane se duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai / 314 isa karma kI uttara prakRttiyA~ do haiM - (1) zAtAvedanIya aura ( 2 ) azAtAvedanIya / Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi inameM se kisI eka yA do yA tInoM se ghire hue jIva ko jo duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha agAtA vedanIya kA udaya hai / aura zarIra nirogI ho, pAsa paisA ho, vizeSa cintA karane kA kAraNa na ho, kuTumba kI anukUlatA ho, aise anukula sayogoM ke kAraNa jo sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha zAtAvedanIya kA udaya hai / zAtAvedanIya aura agAtAvedanIya ke bandhana ke kAraNa batAte hue zAstrakAro ne kahA hai ki 1 gurubhatti khaMti karuNA-caya-joga-kalAyavijaya dANajuo / ajadda, sAyamasAyaM dRDha dhammAha vivajjayo /

Page #383
ATha karma 315 yahA~ thoDe gaLo meM bahuta sI bAte kara dI gayI hai : (1) gurubhatti arthAt mAtA, pitA tathA dharmAcArya Adi pUjya varga kI sevA-bhakti karane vAlA gAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai / (2) khaMti arthAt kSamA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA gAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai / (3) karuNA arthAt jagata ke saba prANiyo ke prati dayA bhAva rakhane vAlA gAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai / (4) vaya arthAt sAdhu yA zrAvaka ke vrata pAlanevAlA zAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai ( paca mahAvrata sAdhu ke vrata hai aura samyaktva sahita pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNatrata aura cAra zikSAtrata ye zrAvaka ke vrata hai ) / (5) joga arthAt saMyamayoga kA pAlana karane vAlA zAtAvedanIyakarma kA upArjana karatA hai / (6) kaSAya-vijaya arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko vaza me rakhane vAlA zAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai / (7) dAna yAnI apanI nyAyopArjita vastu kA dUsaro ke hitArtha upayoga karane vAlA zAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai / (8) dRDha dhammAha yAnI dRDha dharmI bhI zAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karatA hai / jinakA vartana isase viparIta ho, ve saba azAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana karate hai / Aja Apa ke jIvana meM dhamAla hAya-tobA - agAtA bahuta mAlUma detI hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Apa gurubhakti bhUle hue haiM, kSamAvAn nahIM rahe, dayAlu kama ho gaye hai, vrata, sayama aura kaSAyavijaya meM pichar3a gaye hai, zuddha dAna nahIM kara pAte, thor3A dAna karate haiM phira bhI kIrti kI AgA

Page #384
316 Atmatatva-vicAra rakhate hai aura jisakA dAna karate hai, vaha prAyaH nyAyopArjita nahIM hotA, aura dharma meM dRr3ha nahIM rahe / koI TeDhA bole, adhikArI oNkheM dikhAye yA kucha nukasAna sahana karane kA prasaga Aye to DhIle par3a jAte hai aura dharma ko chor3a dete hai / isa vastusthiti meM sudhAra ho, to zAtA kA parimANa bar3he aura Apake jIvana meM kisI taraha kI hAya-tobA na rahe / mohanIya-kama jisa karma ke kAraNa jIva mohagrasta hokara sasAra meM phaMsatA hai, use mohanIyakarma kahate hai| yaha karma madirApAna kI taraha hai| madirApAna karane se jaise AdamI ko apanA bhAna nahIM rahatA, usI taraha isa karma ke kAraNa manuSya kI vivekabuddhi tathA vartana ThikAne nahIM rhtaa| __AtmA ko sasArI banAne meM, usakI zaktiyo ko dabAne meM mohanIyakarma kA hissA sabase bar3A hotA hai / isalie use karmoM kA rAjA kahA jAtA hai| jaba taka yaha rAjA balavAna rahatA hai, taba taka saba kameM balavAna rahate haiM aura jaba yaha rAjA DhIlA par3A ki saba karma DhIle par3a jAte hai| AtmA jJAnI ho to moha DhIlA pdd'e| ajJAna me moha jora para rahatA hai / isalie jJAna prApta karane ke lie sadA tatpara rahanA cAhie / yahA~ 'jAna' zabda se dhArmika jJAna yA AtmajJAna samajhanA cAhie / kAraNa ki vyAvahArika jAna se moha kama nahIM hotaa| mohanIya-karma kA nAza ho jAne para antarmuhUrta meM hI kevalajJAna kI prAti ho jAtI hai| mohanIya-karma ke do vibhAga haiM--(1) darzanamohanIya aura (2) cAritramohanIya / darzanamohanIya mAnyatA, vizvAsa, zraddhAko ulajhana meM DAlatA hai aura devaguru dharma ke prati azraddhA paidA karatA hai| cAritramohanIya vartana ko vikRta banAtA hai| manuSya samajhadAra ho phira bhI satya padArtha ko mAnane me pasopeza karatA hai; yA satya vastu para vizvAsa nahIM lA pAtA / isalie, mAnanA

Page #385
ATha karma 317 par3egA ki mAnyatA ko ulajhana me DAlane vAlA koI karma hai| Apa rela meM saphara kara rahe hoM to ApakI gAr3I calatI hote hue bhI sthira dikhatI hai aura sAmane kI gAr3I sthira hote hue bhI calatI dikhatI hai| usI taraha darzanamohanIya-karma ke kAraNa AtmA ko bhrama hotA hai; isalie asatya ko vaha satya samajhatA hai aura satya ko asatya samajhatA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa vaha apane darzana, jJAna aura cAritra-guNa kI zakti ko pahacAna nahIM sakatA eva apane mUla svarUpa sat, cit aura Ananda kA darzana nahIM kara sktaa| darzana-mohanIya-karma tIna prakAra kA hai-(1) samyaktvamohanIya, (2) mizramohanIya aura (3) mithyAtvamohanIya / AtmA apane adhyavasAya se mithyAtva ke pudgalo ko zuddha kare aura usameM se mithyAtva calA jAye, use samyaktva-mohanIya kahate haiN| zuddha huA mithyAtva kA daliyA pradeza se vede taba bhAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai| jaba yaha daliyA pradeza se bhI na vede taba AtmA ko aupazamikasamyaktva kA lAbha hotA hai| use aise nirmalajala ke samAna samajhanA jisakA kacarA nIce baiTha gayA hai| mithyAtva ke zuddha, arddhazuddha aura azuddha ye tInoM daliye sarvathA naSTa ho jAye taba jIva ko bhAyika samyaktva kA lAbha hotA hai / kSAyika samyaktva AtmA kA mUla guNa hai / isase yaha samajhanA ki, samyaktva mohanIya bhAyika samyaktva kA rodha karatA hai / mithyAtva AdhA hI jAye aura AdhA rahe, use mizramohanIya kahate haiM / aise manuSya anizcita dazA meM rahate haiN| ve dUdha aura dahI me dasaNamohaM tivihaM sammaM mIsaM taheva micchat / suddhazraddhavisuddha asuddha taM havai kamaso // prathama karmagrantha gAthA 14 /

Page #386
Atmatatva-vicAra dono meM paira rakhe hote haiM aura saba dharmoM ko acchA mAnate haiN| tAtparya yaha ki ve satya-asatya kA viveka nahIM karate; satya kA Agraha nahIM rakhate / jisake kAraNa AtmA mithyAtva me rahe use mithyAtvamohanIya kahate hai| jisa dharma meM vipayo se vairAgya hai; kapAya kA tyAga hai; AtmA ke guNo ke sAtha anurAga hai eva siddhAntAnusAra cAritra hai; usase kisI ko hAni nahIM pahuMca sakatI / aisA hI dharma saccA hai aura vahI muktidAyaka ho sakatA hai / jisa dharma kA deva vItarAgI ho aura jisake sAdhu-santa tyAgI ho usI kA ArAdhana karanA cAhie / kucha loga sAvu hokara hiMsA karate hai; jhUTha bolate hai, corI karate haiM, corI karAte hai, unakI sevAbhakti karane se bhalA kyA lAbha hogA ? bAvAjI kI bAta eka bAbAjI apane cele ke sAtha cale nA rahe the| rAste me ganne kA eka kheta AyA / use dekhakara usake muMha meM pAnI A gyaa| usane cele se kahA-"yaha thailA lekara kheta maM jA aura usameM jitanI bharI jA sake ganne bharakara lA!" mAlika kI anumati ke binA kucha bhI lenA corI hai, lekina svAda kA rasiyA isa bAta kA vicAra kahA~ karatA hai ? celA hogiyAra thA / vaha guru kI AjJAnusAra kheta meM ghusa gayA aura apanA kAma karane lagA / bAcAnI bAhara khar3e rahakara paharA dene lge| itane meM unhoMne cAra kisAno ko hAtha meM bhAle lekara Ate dekhA / bAbAnI patrarAye / unheM lagA ki agara celA ganne toDatA huA pakar3A gayA to acchI taraha pITA jAyegA aura guru hone ke kAraNa mujha para bhI mAra paDegI; Tsalie koI aisI tarakIba karanI cAhie ki kisAna Age na bar3he aura celA sahI-salAmata bAhara nikala aaye| unhoMne surIle gale me gAnA zurU kiyA 'saMta pakar3a lo saMta pakar3a lo A gaye grbhaadhaarii|' bAbAjI kA kaTha madhura thA, gAne kI

Page #387
ATha karma chaTA sundara thii| isalie kisAna khar3e ho gaye aura yaha pada sunane lge| isame yukti yaha thI ki kisAna eka artha samajheM aura celA dUsarA artha samajhe / isa pakti se kisAno se kahA "tuma dIrghakAla se mohamAyA me phaMse hue ho aura isalie lakhacaurAsI kA pherA phirate Aye ho, usame se chUTanA ho to kisI santa ko pakar3a lo, arthAt santa samAgama kro| anyathA garbhAdhArI arthAt yamarAja ke dUto ko Ana pahu~cA smjho|' celA se kahA "isa kheta ke mAlika A rahe hai, isalie ganne jaldI-jaldI bhara le|" ___ bhajana yahIM khatma ho jAye to kisAna Age baDhe aura celA phaeNsa jAye, isalie unhone dUsarI pakti lalakArI-"lambe ho to choTe kara lo, karalo guptaadhaarii|" unhoMne kisAno se kahA- "tumhArA janmajanmAntara kA pantha lambA ho to satasamAgama se choTA kara ddaalo| choTe jIvana meM bahuta se kAma bhara rakhe hai, jisakI vajaha se dharma karane ke lie phurasata nahIM milatI, isalie ina kAmoM ko choTA karo aura dharma ke lie paramAtmA ke bhajana ke lie phurasata nikaalo|" dUsare artha me celA ke lie cetAvanI thI "ganne bahuta bar3e hoM to unake Tukar3e karake choTe kara DAla aura thaile meM chipA le, jisase ki kisI ko mAlUma na pdd'e|" bAbAjI ne to kamAla hI karanA zurU kara diyaa| eka tarapha kisAno ko adhyAtma upadeza kA denA zurU kara diyA aura dUsarI ora cele' ko Aphata se nikAlane kI koziza karane lage / unhoMne bhajana ko Age lambA kiyA : 'caramadAsa kI mAra par3egI, pUjA hozI thaarii|' isase kisAno se kahA gayA "agara tuma santasamAgama nahIM karoge to jAnavaroM kA janma dhAraNa karanA par3egA aura cAbuka Adi kI mAra khAnI pdd'egii|" aura, ziSya ko cetAvanI dI ki, "aba tU jyAdA dera

Page #388
320 zrAtmatatva-vicAra karegA to kisAna A pahu~cege aura terI jUto se marammata hogI aura dUsarI taraha bhI pUjA kareMge / " bAbAjI soca rahe the ki ina zabdo ke sunate hI celA sArI paristhiti samajha jAyegA aura kheta meM se jaldI nikala AyegA / lekina, celA bAhara nahIM AyA, isalie bhajana kI eka vizeSa paMkti uccArI : 'andara pUjA thArI hozI, bAhara hozI mhArI' ina zabdoM se kisAno ko yaha bodha diyA ki 'agara tuma santasamAgama nahIM karoge aura pApa nahIM chor3oge to andara se tumhArI pUjA hogI, arthAt naraka jaise bhayakara sthAno meM paramAdhAmI ke hAtho mArapITarUpI pUjA hogI aura 'hamArI' yAnI tumhe upadeza na deM to tumhArI roTiyA~ khAnevAloM kI 'bAhara' yAnI tiryaJca gati meM tuma jaisoM ke hAtho mArapITa rUpI pUjA hogI / " cele ke lie to yaha sApha cetAvanI hI thI ki 'aba tU jarA bhI dera lagAyegA to kisAna Akara tujhe mAreMge aura tere guru ke taura para mujhe bhI mAreMge / " celA hoziyAra thA / usane dasa-bAraha ganne ukhAr3a liye the aura usake Tukar3e kara DAle the / vaha unheM thailI meM bhara rahA thA / yaha kAma pUrA karate hI vaha bAhara nikala AnA cAhatA thA, para yahA~ gurujI ke dhairya kA anta A gayA thA, isalie unhone eka aura pakti lalakArI : 'rAmanAma ko raTa kara cele, TapajA paralI kyArI' ina zabdoM se kisAno ko yaha bodha thA "mere pyAro ! tuma rAma kA nAma lekara sasAra kI paralI pAra pahu~ca jAo / " aura ziSya ko yaha cetAvanI thI ki "aba khatarA bahuta baDha gayA hai, isalie rAma kA nAma letA huA paralI tarapha kI kyArI se bAhara nikala jA / isa tarapha AyegA to kisAnoM kI najara par3a jAyegA / " isa vakta ziSya kA kAma pUrA ho gayA thA, isalie vaha thailA lekara

Page #389
pATha karma 321 dUsarI tarapha ke kheta me hokara bAhara niklaa| bAbAjI ne use dekhate hI satopa kI sA~sa lI aura Age calane lge| kisAna to bhajana sunane me itane lIna ho gaye the ki, unheM mAlama hI na par3a sakA ki kyA ho gyaa| lekina, isa taraha corI karanevAle aura karAnevAle kI gati kaisI hogI? __ sadguru to svaya bhI taratA hai aura ziSya ko bhI tAratA hai| vaha ziSya ke lie ahitakara upadeza kabhI nahIM kregaa| isalie, guru tyAgI aura niHspRhI milegA tabhI ziSya kA uddhAra kara sakegA, isalie aise tyAgI guru ko khojakara usakI tana, mana aura dhana se khUba sevA karake apanA kalyANa karanA caahie| hama Apako kama kA svarUpa Apake hita ke lie hI samajhA rahe hai| Aja taka koM ne ApakA bar3A hI ahita kiyA hai, phira bhI Apa unakI TostI nahIM chor3ate ! 'nATAna kI dostI, jI kA jalAla', yaha kahAvatta Apane sunI hogii| lekina, nAdAna dosta kI suhabata chor3ate kahA~ hai ? hama cAhate haiM ki, Apa yaha dostI chor3e aura isIlie unakI duSTa prakRti se, unake duSTa svabhAva se Apako paricita karA rahe hai| jisake kAraNa AtmA kA mUla guNa-rUpa cAritra kA rodha ho vaha cAritramohanIya-karma kahalAtA hai| eka vastu jAna lene para bhI AcaraNa meM nahIM lAyI jA sakatI, isalie mAnanA par3egA ki cAritra kA rodha karane vAlI koI vastu hai| cAritra mohanIya karma kI kula 25 prakRtiyA~ hai| uname 16 prakRtiyA~ 'kaSAya' kahalAtI haiM aura 9 prakRtiyA~ 'nokaSAya' kahalAtI haiM / darzanamohanIya karma kI uttaraprakRtiyA~ aura cAritramohanIya karma kI kula uttaraprakRtiyA~ 28 hotI haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra mukhya kaprAya haiN| unameM se hara

Page #390
322 Atmatatva-vicAra eka ke cAra prakAra haiM-tIvrAtitIvra, tIvra, madhyama aura gauNa | isa taraha kapAya ke 16 bheda hai| zAstrIya paribhASA meM tIvrAtitIvra kaSAya ko 'anantAnubandhI', tIvra kaSAya ko 'apratyAkhyAnIya', madhyama kaSAya ko 'pratyAkhyAnIya' aura gauNa kaSAya ko 'saMjvalana' kahA jAtA hai / __ina solaha kapAyo kA svarUpa samajhane ke lie zAstra meM udAharaNa diye haiN| krodha sajvalana-pAnI meM khIMcI gayI rekhA ke samAna, jalda miTa jAne vaalaa| pratyAkhyAnIya-reta me khIMcI gayI rekhA ke samAna / reta me rekhA par3atI to hai, para pavana kA jhokA lagate hI svataH miTa jAtI hai| apratyAkhyAnIya-jamIna para par3I huI rekhA ke samAna / jamIna para par3I rekhA barasAta Ane para samApta ho jAtI hai| anatAnubandhI-parvata para paDI huI rekhA ke samAna / vaha naSTa nahIM hotA usI prakAra aisA krodha jIvana bhara rahatA hai / mAna sajvalana-ta ke samAna, AsAnI se jhuka jAnevAlA / pratayAkhyAnIya-kASTha ke samAna, jo upAya se jhuke / apratyAkhyAnIya-haDDI ke samAna, jo baDe kaSTa se jhuke / anantAnubandhI-patthara ke khabhe ke samAna, jo jhukatA hI nhiiN| mAyA sajvalana-baoNsa kI chIlana-jaisI, jo ki AsAnI se apanI vakratA chor3a detI hai| zAstra meM sajvalana kI samaya maryAdA padraha dina kI, pratyAkhyAna kI cAra mAsa kI, apratyAkhyAna kI eka varSa kI aura anantAnubandhI kI yAvajjIvana natAyI haiM / dekhiye karmagrantha pahalA, gAthA 18 /

Page #391
ATha karma 323 pratyAkhyAnIya caila kI mUtradhArA-jaisI no havA lagate dUra calI jAtI hai| apratyAkhyAnIya-bher3a ke saoNMga jaisI jo bar3e prayatna se apanI bakratA chor3atI hai - anantAnubandhI-naoNsa kI kaThina jaDa jaisI, jo kisI prakAra apanI vakratA na chor3e / lobha saMjvalana - haldI ke raMga jaisA, ki dhUpa lagane se dUra ho jAye / pratyAkhyAnIya - gAr3I kI maila jaisA jo kapar3A lagate sApha ho jAye / apratyAkhyAnI ---- kIcar3a jaisA jo bar3e prayatna se miTe | anantAnubandhI--- kiramija ke raga-jaisA, jo dUra hI na ho / AtmA ko krodha mohanIya karma ke udaya se AtA hai / yaha mAdaka vastu hai / jaise naze meM AdamI bhAna bhUla jAtA hai aura akaraNIya kara baiThatA hai, usI taraha krodhAbhibhUta AdamI viveka, sambandha, pariNAma, vagairaha saba bhUla kara na karane yogya kAma kara baiThatA hai / krodha se AdamI svaya azAta ho jAtA hai aura dUsare ko bhI azAta kara DAlatA hai / / mAna, mAyA aura lobha bhI AtmA meM azAMti paidA karane kA hI kAma karate haiM / krodha aura mAna garma azAti hai, mAyA aura lobha uDI azAti hai / lobha me jhagar3A yA baira nahIM hai, lekina usake kAraNa AtmA ko adhikAdhika pAne kI icchA hotI hai aura asantoSa meM se azAti janmatI hai / lAlaca ke kAraNa loga jhUTha bolate hai, kapaTa karate hai aura anIti karane ke lie prerita hote haiM / ina saba vastuoM se AtmA vyAkula ho jAtI hai, use caina nahIM par3atA / jinheM gAta dazA kA saccA anubhava hotA haiM, ve hI zAMti kA saccA mUlyAkana kara sakate haiM / lekina, haradama azAta rahane vAlA zAti kA mUlya kyA samajha sakatA hai ? jisake jIvana meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha na ho, vahI saccI zAta dazA kA anubhava kara sakatA hai / *

Page #392
atmatatva-vicAra ___ isa duniyA meM dhamAla macAne vAlI, laDAI-jhagaDA karAne vAlI kapAyeM hai| hara laDAI-jhagar3e meM mohanIya-karma kA hI koI-na-koI rUpa kAraNa hotA hai-kahIM krodha, kahIM mAna, kahIM mAyA, kahIM lobha! naraka meM gaye hue AtmA ko paramAdhAmI mAratA hai, kATatA hai, usake garIra ke Tukar3e karatA hai aura use nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa detA hai| isa taraha paramAdhAmI eka AtmA ko asaMkhyAta varSa taka satA sakatA hai, usase jyAdA nahIM / lekina, mohanIya karmajanya kapAye isa paramAdhAmI se bhI burI haiN| ve AtmA ko anAdi kAla se amAta karatI AyI hai, satAtI AyI haiM, phira bhI hameM paramAdhAmI kA jitanA bhaya hai, utanA kapAyo kA nahIM hai / isake kAraNa para bhAti se vicAra kareM to kApAyo kI burAI samajha meM A sakatI hai aura kaSAyo ko ghaTAne kI buddhi paidA ho sakatI hai aura puruSArtha karane se kapAyeM dhIre-dhIre mada aura banda bhI ho sakatI hai| ____ kaSAyeM mohanIya-karma ke kAraNa haiM; yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie / anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Akara jaldI nahIM jAte, dIrgha kAla taka rahate haiN| unake udaya meM samyaktva nahIM hotA, hotA bhI hai to calA jAtA hai, kyoki vaha kapAya use Tikane hI nahIM detii| agara isa kapAya meM AtmA AyuSya bA~dhe to naraka kA hI bAdha sakatA hai| isa kavAya ke Avega meM eka antarmuhUrta meM, do ghar3I meM, eka karoDa pUrva kA puNya naSTa ho jAtA hai| (eka pUrva-384 lAkha 484 lAkha varSa) anantAnubandhIya kapAyeM samyaktva kA ghAta karatI hai; arthAt unake udaya meM samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotI / apratyAkhyAnIya kapAyeM deza virati kA ghAta karatI hai, isalie unake udaya me zrAvaka-dharma kI prAti nahIM hotI / pratyAkhyAnIya kapAye sarva virati kA ghAta karatI haiM, isalie unake udaya meM sAdhu-dharma kI, sabama kI, prApti nahIM hotii| aura, saMjvalana kapAyeM yathAkhyAta cAritra kA ghAta karatI haiM, isalie unake udaya meM vItarAgatA kI prApti nahIM hotii|

Page #393
pATha karma 325 kapAyo ko uddIpta karane vAlI nau prakAra kI nokapAye haiM( 1 ) hAsya, ( 2 ), rati, ( 3 ) arati, ( 4 ) bhaya, (5) goka, (6) jagupsA, (7) puruSaveda, (8) strI-veda aura (9) napusakaveTa / jIva ko ha~sI AtI hai, use hAsya-mohanIya-karma kA prabhAva jAnanA cAhie / viSaya sAmagrI milane se rati arthAt prIti hotI hai, use ratimohanIya-karma kA prabhAva jAnanA cAhie / jIva ko iSTa kI aprAti aura aniSTa kI prApti ke kAraNa arati arthAt aprIti hotI hai, yaha aratimohanIya-karma kA prabhAva jAnanA / usI prakAra bhaya, goka, jugupsA, ghRNA, bhI usa prakAra ke mohanIya karma ke kAraNa hote hai| jIva ko strI-saMsarga kI lAlasA karAnevAlA puruSaveda-mohanIya-karma hai, puruSa sasarga kI lAlasA karAnevAlA strIveda-mohanIya-karma hai, aura strI tathA puruSa dono ke saMsarga kI lAlasA karAnevAlA napuMsaka-veda mohanIya-karma hai| jaise capala bandara kabhI eka jagaha zAta hokara nahIM baiThatA, vaise hI mohanIyakarma ke kAraNa AtmA cacala bana jAtI hai aura aneka prakAra ke sAvadha kArya karatI rahatI hai| isalie mohanIya karma ko AtmA kA kaTTara zatru samajhanA caahie| moharAnA kA cAra akSara kA matra hai 'aha mama' yAnI 'mai aura merA abhimAna-ahakAra moha kI milkiyata hai, vaha AtmA ko dabAtI hai, phira bhI AdamI nitya isa matra ko raTatA rahatA hai| jAnI puruSa isa maMtra me phakata eka akSara vaDhAne ke liye kahate haiM-"nAha, na mama' 'mai kucha nahIM hU~, merA kucha nahIM hai|" isa matra kA japa karane se moha ko jItA jA sakatA hai aura bhayakara bhavasAgara ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #394
326 zrAtmatatva-vicAra unmArga kI mArgarUpa se deganA denevAlA, sanmArga kA nAza karanevAlA, devadravya kA haraNa karanevAlA tathA jina, muni, caitya aura saMgha kA virodha karanevAlA darzanamohanIya karma bAMdhatA hai aura kapAya tathA nokaSAya karane vAlA-karAnevAlA cAritramohanIya karma bAdhatA hai| ATha karmoM meM se jAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya aura mohanIya karma kA Apako paricaya kraayaa| zeSa karmoM kA paricaya avasara diyA jaaygaa|

Page #395
bAIsavA~ vyAkhyAna ATha karma mahAnubhAvo ! 'appA so paramapA' yaha mahApuruSoM kA TakasAlI vacana hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki, jisa AtmA kI samasta zaktiyA~ pUrNarUpa se prakaTa ho gayI haiM, vahI paramAtmA hai / paramAtmA AtmA se atirikta koI bhinna vastu nahIM hai / yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki, AtmA kI zakti pUrNarUpa se kyoM nahIM prakaTa hotI ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki, una para jar3a karmoM kA prabhAva hai, jar3a karma kA dabAva hai / isa kAraNa vaha pUrNa prakaTa nahIM hotI / karma kyA hai ? unakI kyA zakti hai ? AtmA unakA bandha kisa prakAra karatA hai ? yaha Apako pahale samajhAyA jA cukA hai / cAra karmoM kA varNana ho cukA hai, zeSa cAra karmoM kA varNana zeSa hai / vaha Aja kiyA jAtA hai / AyuSya-karma jisa karma ke kAraNa AtmA ko eka zarIra meM amuka samaya taka rahanA par3e, use AyuSya-karma kahate hai / yaha karma kArAvAsa ke samAna hai / aparAdhIko muddata pUrI hone taka kArAvAsa meM rahanA par3atA hai, usI taraha AtmA ko AyuSya pUrA hone taka eka zarIra meM rahanA par3atA hai / AyuSya karma ko uttara prakRtiyA~ cAra haiM - ( 1 ) devatA kA AyuSya, ( 2 ) manuSya kA AyuSya, (3) tiryeca kA AyuSya aura ( 4 ) naraka kA AyuSya / devatA ke AyuSya ke kAraNa se jIva devaloka meM utpanna hotA

Page #396
328 Atmatatva-vicAra hai aura devatA kA jIvana bhogatA hai| manuSya ke AyuSya ke kAraNa manuSyaloka meM utpanna hotA hai aura manuSya kA jIvana bhogatA hai| tiryaMca ke AyuSya ke kAraNa tiryaJca-gati meM utpanna hotA hai aura tiryaJca kA jIvana bhogatA hai| (tiryaJca ganda se jalacara, khecara, bhUcara tiryaJca hI nahIM balki ekendriya, beindriya, teindriya, cauindriya aura asaMgI paMcendriya jIva bhI samajhane caahieN)| naraka kA AyuSya bA~dhane se manuSya naraka me utpanna hotA hai aura nArakI jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca saba ko apanA-apanA jIvana priya hotA hai, isalie ina tIno prakAra ke AyuSya ko zubha samajhanA cAhiye / nArakI jIva maraNa cAhate hai, isalie unake AyuSya ko azubha samajhanA cAhiye / Apa kahege ki 'manuSyoM meM bhI bahuta se mara jAne kI icchA karate haiM, to isa AyuSya ko bhI azubha kyo na samajhe ?' para, aise loga bahuta kama hote haiM aura ve bhI atyanta dukhI dazA me ho tabhI mara jAnA cAhate hai / duHkha kA nAga hote hI aura sukha kA samaya Ate hI vaha vicAra badala jAtA hai arthAt unhe jIvana ati priya ho jAtA hai| nArakI ko to jIvana acchA hI nahIM lgtaa| mauta cAhanevAle lakar3ahAre kI kathA eka lakaDahArA thA / vaha sAre dina mehanata karake lakar3iyA~ ikahI karatA, bAjAra meM becatA aura apanA peTa paaltaa| usake pAsa pahanane ke pUre kapar3e bhI nahIM the| do laMgoTiyo se apanA kAma claataa| vaha gA~va ke bAhara eka TUTI-phUTI aupar3I meM rahatA thaa| usakI umra karIba assI barasa kI thii| zArIrika durbalatA ke kAraNa vaha adhika parizrama nahIM kara sakatA thaa| eka dina duHstrI hokara vaha jagala meM bhagavAn se mauta maoNgane lagA-"he bhagavAn / aba to tU mauta bheja detA to acchA thaa|"

Page #397
326 pATha karma usa jaMgala meM eka imalI ke peDa para eka bhUta rahatA thaa| ( bhUta ko hama vyaMtara jAti kA deva mAnate hai ) bhUta ne usakI prArthanA sunI / sunakara usakI parIkSA lenI caahii| vaha pizAca kA bhayakara rUpa dhAraNa karake mAmane AyA aura bolA-"maiM mauta huuN| mujhe bhagavAn ne bhenA hai|" ___ lakar3ahArA use dekhakara bar3A ghbraayaa| apanI itanI duHkhI aura daridrAvasthA me bhI vaha sacamuca maranA nahIM cAhatA thaa| bolA-"maine tujhe isalie yAda kiyA thA ki yaha lakar3iyoM kA bojhA uThAkara mere sara ppara rakha de|" tAtparya yaha ki duHkha me bhI AdamI maranA nahIM caahtaa| AyuSya do prakAra kA hai-(1) sopakrama aura (2) nirUpakrama zastra, viSa, agni tathA dUsare akasmAto ke kAraNa jisakI kAlamaryAdA hIna ho jAye, vaha sopakrama AyuSya hai aura hIna na ho sake vaha nirUpakrama hai| tiryaJca aura manuSya sopakrama AyuSyavAle hote hai| lekina, usameM kucha apavAda haiM / asaMkhyAta varSa ke AyuSya vAle tiryazca, yugalika manuSya carama garIrI ( yAnI usI bhava se mokSa jAne vAle) tathA zalAkApuspa ( arthAtU tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudeva ) nirUpakrama AyuSya vAle hote haiN| AtmA cAra prakAra kA AyuSya kisa prakAra bA~dhatA hai ? vaha Apako batAte hai / jo AtmA adhika Arabha kare, bahuta parigraha rakhe aura rudra'pariNAmI ho vaha naraka kA AyuSya bA~dhatA hai / dUsare prANiyoM ko duHkha dene kI kaSAyayukta pravRtti ko AraMbha kahate haiM / bhoga-upayoga kI vastuo ke sagraha kI kApAya-yukta pravRtti parigraha kahalAtI hai / Aja Arabha aura parigraha donoM kI vRtti jora pakar3a rahI hai, yaha kyA jAhira karatI hai ? jo AtmA mAyA kA sevana karatI hai, vaha tiryacakA AyuSya bA~dhatI

Page #398
330 Atmatatva-vicAra hai / mAyA arthAt chala-prapaca, kapaTa, dagA, kuTilatA, dabha, pAkhaNDa, dhUrtatA, svArtha ! jo AtmA alpAraMbhI, atpaparigrahI, Rju aura mRdu svabhAva vAlI hotI hai, vaha manuSya kA AyuSya bA~dhatI hai-- alpAraMbhI arthAt kama hiMsA karanevAlI alpaparigrahI arthAt kama parigraha rakhanevAlI Rju aura mRdusvabhAvavAlI arthAt saralatA aura dayA ke pariNAma rakhanevAlI / jo AtmA sarAgasayama yA sayamAsayama pAlatI hai, akAma nirjarA karatI hai, bAlatapa karatI hai vaha devakA AyuSya bA~dhatI hai / sampUrNa kA chUTane se pahale kA caritrasarAgasaMyama hai| Azika virati yAnI dezavirati sayamAsayama hai / icchArahita tyAga se jo karma nirjarA hotI hai, vaha akAmanirjarA hai | ajJAna pUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA tapa bAlatapa hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki vrataniyama aura napatapa binA samajhe bhI karanevAlA devatAkA AyuSya bA~dhatA hai / nAmakarma jisa karma ke kAraNa AtmA zubha-azubha zarIrAdi dhAraNa karatI hai, use nAmakarma kahate hai / citrakAra kI taraha yaha karma AtmAke lie acchA-burA rUpa, raMga, avayava, yA, apayaza, saubhAgya, durbhAgya Adi kA nirmANa karatA hai / nAmakarma kI mUla uttara prakRtiyA~ 42 hai / 14 piMDaprakRti, 8 pratyeka prakRti, 10 sthAvaradazaka aura 10 sadA / inameM piMDaprakRti ke upabheTa 75 hai / inake alAvA pratyeka prakRti ke 8, sthAvaradAka ke 10 aura trasadazaka ke 10 bheda milakara nAmakarma kI kula 103 uttaraprakRtiyA~ hotI hai / jinameM do, tIna yA adhika prakRtiyoM sAtha ho ve piMDa prakRtiyA~ kahalAtI haiN| unake 14 prakAra hai ( 1 ) gati, ( 2 ) jAti, ( 3 )

Page #399
pATha karma garIra, (4) upAga (5) badhana, (6) madhAta, (7) saMhanana, (8) sasthAna, (9) varNa, (10) rasa, (11) gadha (12) sparga, (13) AnupUrvI, aura (14) vihAyogati / ___ gati zabda kA sAmAnya artha hai-jAnA / lekina, yahA~ eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne kI kriyA ke lie usakA prayoga huA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM jaba koI AtmA manuSya-bhava kA AyuSya pUrA karake devatA ke bhava meM jAne ke lie prasthAna kare, to usa kSaNa se lekara vaha jaba taka devatA ke bhava meM rahe, taba taka devagati khlaayegii| dUsarI gatiyo ke lie bhI isI prakAra smjhnaa| gati cAra haiM-(1) naraka, (2) tiyeca, (3) manuSya aura (4) deva / nAstroM meM pacamagati zabda kA bhI prayoga huA hai / usa gati ko kevala kamarahita AtmA hI prApta karatI haiM--karma vAle nhiiN| karma vAlI AtmA to ina cAra gatiyo me hI bhramaNa karate rahate haiM aura apane karmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| inameM se kisI gati meM utpanna karAnevAlA karma gatinAma karma hai| jAti pA~ca hai-(1) ekendriya, (2) veindriya, (3) teindriya,. (4) cauindriya aura (5) pacendriya / ina paoNca jAtiyo me se kisI bhI eka jAti meM utpanna karAne vAlA karma jAti nAmakarma hai| sasAra ke satra jIva ina pA~ca jAtiyoM meM samA jAte haiN| zarIra jIva ke lie kriyA karane kA sAdhana hai| usake paoNca prakAra haiM-(1) audArika, (2) vaikriyaka, (3) AhAraka, (4) taijasa aura (5), kArmANa | *paca srii| paeNattA ta jahA orAlie veuvie AhArae teyae kammae pannavaNA sUtra 176 /

Page #400
yAtmatatva-vicAra ina paoNca zarIro me se kisI bhI zarIra kI prApti karAne vAlA garIranAma karma hai| upAMga mastaka, do hAtha, do paira, udara, pITha, jaoNgha, Adi aga aura u~galI, nAka, A~kha, kAna, jIbha, Adi upAMga aura nakha, rekhA, vAla, roma Adi agopAga pahale tIna garIro ko hote hai| isalie upAga ke tIna bheda mAne gaye hai| audArika upAga, vaikriyaka upAga aura AhAraka upAga / yahA~ upAga zabda se aga, upAga aura aMgopAga samajhanA caahie| baMdhana-pahale bA~dhe hue aura naye ba~dhate hue kamAM ko sAtha jor3e, ekameka kare, so bandhana nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| usake pAca prakAra hai--(1) audArika bandhana, (2) vaikriyaka bandhana, (3) AhAraka bandhana, (4) tejasa candhana aura (5) kArmANa bandhana / karma kI sattA ke Azrita 15 bandhana hai / ve yaha hai-(1) yauTArikaaudArika-mizra, (2) audArika-tejasa, (3) audArika-kArmaNa, (4) audArika-taijasa-kArmaNa, (5) vaikriyaka vaikriyaka-mizra, (6) vaikriyaka taijasa, (7) vaikriyaka-kArmaNa, (8) vaikriyaka-taijasa-kArmaNa, (9) AhAraka AhAraka mizra, (10) AhAraka tejasa, (11) AhAraka kArmaNa, (12) AhAraka-taijasa-kArmaNa, (13) tejasa-taijasa-mizra, (14) taijasa-kArmaNa aura (15) kArmaNa-kArmaNa / saMghAta--TarA~tI jaise ghAsa ke samUha ko ikaTThA karatI hai, vaise hI maghAta nAmakarma audArika Adi pudgalo ko ikaTThA karatA hai| usake 'paoNca prakAra hai-(1) audArika-saghAta-nAmakarma, (2) vaikriya-saMghAta nAmakarma, (3) AhAraka-saMghAta-nAmakarma, (4) taijasa-saMghAta-nAmakarma aura (5) kArmaNa-satrAta-nAmakarma / saMhanana arthAt zarIra kA vandhana, vaha 6 prakAra kA hai : vajraRSabhanArAca aadi|

Page #401
ATha karma 333 saMsthAna arthAt AkRti / yaha bhI 6 prakAra kI hotI hai samaya turastrAdi / __ varNa-garIra, aga, upAga, agopAga, Adi ke varNa kA kAraNa varNanAmakarma hai / varNa paoNca -(1) lAla, (2) pIlA, (3) sapheda, (4) nIla aura (5) zyAma / ___ rasa-garIra Adi ke rasa kA kAraNa rasanAmakarma hai| rasa pA~ca haiM--(1) mIThA, (2) khaTTA, (3) kaSAya (kasailA), (4) kar3avA aura (5) crpraa| gaMdha-gadha ke do prakAra haiM : (1) sugaMdha aura (2) durgandha / sparza garIra Adi ke sparza kA kAraNa sparza nAmakarma hai| sparma ATha haiM : (1) gIta, (2) uSNa, (3) snigdha, (4) rukSa, (5) mRdu,, (6) kaThina, (7) halakA aura (8) bhArI / zrAnupUrvI-deha choDane ke bAda jIva, bA~dhI huI gati ke anusAra, nayI gati meM pahuMcatA hai| use isa gati meM pahuMcAne vAlA karma AnupUrvI nAmakarma hai / usake cAra prakAra haiM : (1) devAnupUrvI, (2) manuSyAnupUrvI, (3) tiryaJcAnupUrvI aura (4) narakAnupUrvI / vihAyogati-jIva kI gamanAgamana pravRtti meM niyAmaka honevAlA karmavihAyogati-nAmakarma hai| usake do prakAra hai : zubha vihAyogati aura azubha vihAyogati / hasa aura hAthI kI gati zubha ginI jAtI hai aura U~Ta aura kauve kI azubha ginI jAtI hai| * chaha sahanana tathA chaha sasthAna ke lie dekhie tIsarA vyAkhyAna /

Page #402
334 Atmatatva-vicAra isa taraha 14 piMDaprakRtiyo kI 75 upa-prakRtiyA~ huI jo prakRti akelI ho, piMDarUpa na ho vaha pratyekaprakRti kahalAtI hai / usake ATha prakAra haiM: (1) agurulaghu, (2) upaghAta, ( 3 ) parAghAta, (4) Atapa, (5) udyota, ( 6 ) yvAsocchavAsa, (7) nirmANa aura ( 8 ) tIrthaGkara / agurulaghunAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisA samazarIra prApta hotA hai, jo na ati bhArI hotA hai, na ati halkA / upaghAtanAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva coraTaoNta, rasolI adhika u~galI, kama u~galI, Adi se upaghAta yA duHkha pAtA hai / parAghAtanAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva apanI upasthiti yA vacanabala se dUsare para apanA prabhAva DAla sakatA hai / AtapanAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra tApayukta hotA hai| sUrya ke vimAna meM pRthvIkAya ke jIva haiM / unakA zarIra zItala hote hue bhI dUra se ve dUsaro ko tApa dete haiN| unheM AtapanAmakarma kA udaya samajhanA caahie| unake sivAya aura kinhIM jIvo ko AtapanAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotA / agni meM rahanevAle jIva ko AtapanAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai yA nahIM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki unheM AtapanAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotA varan uSNasparza aura lAlavarNa kA udaya hotA hai / * pAThaka kI suvidhA ke lie usakI tAlikA nIce dI jAtI hai 1 gati 4 2 jAti 5 3 zarIra 5. 4 upAga 3 5 vadhana 15 6 savAta 5 7 sahanana 6 saMsthAna 6 6 va 5 10 rama 5 11 gatha 2 12 sparza 13 zranupUrvI 6 14 vihAyogati kula 75 --

Page #403
ATha karma 335 udyotanAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva kA garIra zItaprakAzarUpa udyota karatA hai| jyotipI ke vimAna ke jIva isa prakAra ke hote hai / juganU aura kitanI hI vanaspati Adi ke jIva bhI isa prakAra ke hote haiM / yati aura deva ke uttaravaikriya zarIra meM bhI udyotanAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai| zvAsocchavAsanAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva ko zvAsoccha- bAsa (U~cA zvAsa aura nIcAzvAsa ) lene kI labdhi prApta hotI hai / nirmANanAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva agopAga kA nirmANa karatA hai| tIrthakaranAmakarma : isa karma ke udaya se jIva tIno bhuvana me pUjyanIya hotA hai, tathA cautIsa atizaya, paiMtIsa guNavAlI vANI aura aSTa mahAprAtihArya yukta banatA hai| tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kA udaya kevalajAna pAne para hI hotA hai, usase pahale nahIM / sthAvaradazaka aura trasadAka ye dono pratipakSI haiM, isalie inakA vicAra sAtha hI kareMge / sthAvaranAmakarma se prArambha honevAlI 10 prakRtiyA~ sthAvaradazaka haiM aura trasanAmakarma se zurU honevAlI 10 prakRtiyA~ sadazaka haiM / dono kI milakara kula 20 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| sthAvaranAmakarma se jIva ko sthAvarapana prApta hotA hai| vaha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para gamanAgamana nahIM kara sktaa| trasanAmakarma se jIva ko sapana prApta hotA hai| vaha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko gamanAgamana kara sakatA hai / pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejakAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ke jIva sthAvara haiN| beindriya aura unake Age ke jIva trasa haiN| sUkSmanAmakarmase jIva ko ati sUkSma zarIra prApta hotA hai jo ki kisI bhI indriya se nahIM jAnA jA sakatA aura vAdaranAmakarma se jIva ko sthUla zarIra prApta hotA hai jo ki indriyoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai|

Page #404
336 Atmatatva-vicAra aparyAptanAmakama se jIva apane lie prApta karane yogya paryApti pUrI nahIM kara sakatA / paryAptanAmakarma se jIva apane lie prApta karane yogya paryApti pUrI kara sakatA hai| paryApti 6 hai| unakI jAnakArI pahale dI jA cukI hai| hara jIva AhAraparyAti, garIraparyApti aura indriyaparyApti to sampUrNataH pUrI karatA hI hai| usakI zeSa paryAtiyo meM bhajanA hotI hai| isIlie jIva ke paryApta aura aparyApta aise do bheda hote haiN| sAdhAraNanAmakarma se anata jIvoM kA eka sAdhAraNa garIra hotA hai aura pratyekanAmakarma se hara eka jIva ko apanA svataMtra zarIra hotA hai| asthiranAmakarma se apane sthAna para rahanevAle avayava asthira hote haiM, jaise ki jIbha, u~galiyA~, hAtha, paira, Adi / aura sthiranAmakarma se apane sthAna para rahanevAle avayava sthira hote hai, jaise ki dAta haDDiyoM aadi| azubhanAmakarma se nAbhi ke nIce kA zarIra aprazasta hotA hai; arthAt usake sparza se dUsare ko aprIti hotI hai| aura, zubhanAmakarma se nabhi ke Upara kA zarIra prazasta hotA hai arthAt usake sparza se dUsare ko prIti hotI hai| duHsvaranAmakarma se svara karkaza aura arucikara hotA hai aura susvaranAmakarma se svara madhura aura sukhadAyI hotA hai / durbhaganAmakarma se jIva sabako apriya lagatA hai aura subhaganAma karma se sabako priya lagatA hai / ___anAdeyanAmakarma se jIva ke vacana dUsare ko mAnya nahIM hote aura zrAdeyanAmakarma se jIva ke vacana dUsare ko mAnya hote hai / ayazAkIrtinAmakarma se jIva cAhe jitanA kAma karane para bhI yaza ___ yA kIrti nahIM pAtA / aura yaza-kIrtinAmakarma se jIva thor3A kAma

Page #405
337 pATha karma karane para bhI yaga yA kIrti pAtA hai| yahA~ yaza zabda se amaryAdita kSetra me prApta huI khyAti samajhanI caahie| nAmakarma ke zubha aura azubha ye do sAmAnya bheda hai / zubhanAmakarma se zubha vastue~ milatI haiM, azubhanAmakarma se azubha / jo jIva mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRtti me ekasUtratA nahIM rakhate, dAbhika pravRtti karate hai, unhe azubhanAmakarma baMdhatA hai aura isake viparIta pravRtti karanevAle ko zubhanAmakarma baMdhatA hai| ___ darzanavizuddhi, vinayasampannatA, Adi bIsa sthAnako meM se eka do yA adhika sthAnakoM ko sparza karanevAlA tIrthaGkara nAma karma baoNdhatA hai / gotrakarma jisake kAraNa jIva ko uccatA-nIcatA prApta hotI hai, vaha gotrakarma kahalAtA hai| usake do prakAra hai : (1) uccagotra aura (2)nIcagotra / prakhyAta kulavAna kula meM janma dilAnevAlA uccagotra kahalAtA hai| aura akhyAta yA niMdya kula meM janma dilAne vAlA nIca gotra kahalAtA hai| svaniMdA, paraprazasA, sadguNoM kA udbhAvana aura asadguNo kA AcchAdana evaM vinaya tathA namratA dvArA tathA madarahita paThana-pAThana kI pravRtti dvArA jIva uccagotra bA~dhatA hai| paranindA, AtmaprazasA, asadguNoM ke udbhAvana, sadguNoM ke AcchAdana aura mada vagairaha se nIcagotra bA~dhatA hai| ____ apanI bhUreM dekhanA aura AtmA ko ThapakA denA svanindrA hai; aura dUsaroM kI burAI karanA, dUsaroM ke doSa ginanA paranindA hai| dUsaroM ke acche guNoM kI prazasA karanA paraprazasA hai aura apanI caDAI khuda karanA AtmapragasA hai| dUsaroM ke sadguNoM ko prakAzita karanA sadguNoM kA udbhAvana hai| aura, dUsaroM ke durguNo ko kahate phiranA asadguNoM kA udbhAvana hai / kisI ke durguNoM ko DhakanA asadguNoM kA AcchAdana hai aura kisI ke guNa DhakanA sadguNoM kA AcchAdana hai / 22

Page #406
yAtmatatva-vicAra antarAyakarma __ jima karma ke kAraNa yAtmA kI labdhi (gati) meM antarAya paDe, vina Aye vaha antarAyakarma kahalAtA hai| usakI uttara prakRtiyA~ pA~ca hai :(1) dAnAtarAya, (2) lAbhAtarAya, (3) bhogAntagaya, (4) upabhogAtagaya aura (5) viiyaaNtraay| hama kisI ke pAsa kucha lene gye| denevAlA muyogya hai, dene kA mana hai, dene kI sAmagrI maujUda hai, phira bhI dene kA utsAha nahIM hotA / vahA~ TanevAle ke lie dAnAtagaya aura lene vAle ke lie lAbhAMtarAya hai / lAbhAtarAya TUTatA hai to lAbha hotA hai, anyathA nahIM hotaa| roja navI vastu bhogane maM yAve vaha bhoga hai| aura eka hI vAravAra bhogI nAye vaha upabhoga hai| bhogya vastu taiyAra ho magara usakA bhoga na kiyA jA sake to vaha bhogAMtarAya hai| upabhoga kI vastu (jaise patnI, Adi) maujUda ho magara usakA upabhoga na ho sake, to vaha upabhogAntarAya hai| - koI kahe ki 'aisA pApa kA sAdhana na mile, usameM antarAya Ave, to hama pApa se baca jaayeNge|' aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kAraNa ki vahA~ bhogopabhoga kI icchA hai phira bhI bhoga nahIM sakate, isalie duHkha hotA hai / agara Apa samajhabUjhakara bhoga-upabhoga na kareM to pApa se baca sakate hai aura ApakI AtmA ko sukha-gAti kA anubhava ho / ___ manuSya javAna hai, kasarata karatA hai, khAtA-pItA hai, phira bhI zakti na Ave to usakA kAraNa vIryAtarAya hai / vrataniyama svIkArane meM, eva tyAgavRtti vikasita karane meM jo utsAha prakaTa karanA cAhie vaha prakaTa na kara sakane kA kAraNa bhI vIyotarAya hai| jinapUjA kA niSedha, hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha, rAtribhojana, Adi meM tatparatA, mokSamArga meM dopa batAkara vighna DAlanA; sAdhuoM ko bhAta-pAnI, upAzraya-upakaraNa, auSadha, Adi dene kA niSedha

Page #407
ATha karma 336 karanA, dUsare jIvo kA dAna lAbha- bhoga-upabhoga meM antarAya karanA, -matrAdika ke prayoga se dUsare kA vIrya hananA, chedana - bhedanAdi se dUsare kI indriyo kI zaktiyoM kA nAza karanA, Adi kAraNo se antarAya karma kA canca hotA hai / isa taraha ATha karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyA~ 158 huI / unakI tAlikA yahA~ dI jAtI hai jJAnAvaraNI darzanAvaraNI vedanIya mohanIya AyuSya nAma gotra antarAya karma kI uttara prakRti }" 33 }} " "" " " " "" 35 "" " dr "} "" "} " "} "" zz zz 2 28 103 2 5 kula 158 ATha karmoM meM se jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ye cAra karma ghAtI kahalAte haiM, kAraNa ki ve AtmA ke mUla guNo -- jJAna, darzana, kSAyaka samyaktva tathA cAritra aura vIrya kA ghAta karate hai / zeSa -cAra karma - vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra aghAtI kahalAte haiM, kAraNa ki ve AtmA ke mUla guNo kA ghAta nahIM karate / AtmA kI saccI lar3AI ghAtI karmoM ke sAtha hI hai / ghAtI karma dUra ho jAye to kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prakaTa ho jAye tathA vaha AtmA avazya mokSa jAye / zeSa cAra karmoM kA anta samaya para nAza ho jAya / 1 karmoM ke sambandha meM abhI bahuta kahanA hai, vaha avasara para kahA jAyagA / ***0**

Page #408
teIsavA~ vyAkhyAna adhyavasAya mhaanubhaavo| karma ke viSaya meM hama Age bar3hate jA rahe hai aura usakI paribhASA se kramazaH paricita hote jA rahe haiN| Aja karma-sAhitya meM bArabAra prayoga honevAle 'avyavasAya' zabda se Apako paricita karAnA hai / __adhyavasAya kA artha kisI sAhityakAra se pUchie-"adhyavasAya kA artha kyA hai ?" to, vaha turata kahegA-"prayatna, mehanata yA utsAha / " yaha prazna kisI dArganika se pUDhaM to unase bhinna uttara milegaa| naiyAyika usakA artha 'nizcaya' karate haiM / veTAntI usakA artha 'buddhi-dharma kreNge| sAkhyamata vAle kaheMge ki, adhyavasAya kA artha 'vRtti' yA 'jAna' hai| lekina, hama jaina 'AtmA ke pariNAma kI sUcanA ke lie usakA upayoga karate hai / adhyavasAya arthAt AtmA kA pariNAma ! adhyavasAya kI mahattA vicAra, lagana, icchA ye saba AtmA ke pariNAma para avalavita haiM; isalie adhyavasAya kA sthAna jIvana-nirmANa meM atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / agara, adhyavasAya zubha ho to jIvana uttama banegA aura azubha adhyavasAya kharAbI paidA karane meM koI kasara nahIM rkhte| pragati aura avanati adhyavasAyo para hI nirbhara hai, yaha bAta Apake mana meM barAbara baiTha jAnI cAhie /

Page #409
adhyavasAya 341 prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA sunie, Apako isa kathana kI pratIti ho jaaygii| prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA eka bAra tribhuvana tAraka jagadvadya carama tIrthaGkara zrI mahAvIra prabhu rAjagRhI-nagarI ke bAhara udyAna me smvsre| unake sAtha tapasvI, jJAnI aura dhyAnI munivaro kA vizAla samudAya thaa| unameM prasannacandra-nAmaka rAjarSi vyAna ke abhyAsI the| ve apanA adhikAza samaya dhyAna meM hI vyatIta karate the| udyAna ke eka sire para ve dhyAnaniSTha the| dhyAna meM ve eka paira para khar3e the, unake donoM hAtha U~ce the aura unakI dRSTi sUrya ke sAmane sthApita thI / pahale aise ugra dhyAna bahuta kiye jAte the / Ajakala vaha pravRtti maMda, balki atimanda hai / zreNika rAjA ko udyAnapAlaka dvArA samAcAra milA ki sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM samavasare haiN| yaha jAnakara unhone apane putraparivAra ke sAtha darzana ke liye jAne kI taiyArI kii| deva yA guru ke darzana ko jAnA ho to hRdaya meM ullAsa dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura vastrAlakAra bhI sundara rIti se pahananA caahie| gRhastho kA yaha AcAra hai| rAjA jAye to pUre ThATha se jAye tAki dUsare logo ko bhI darzana kI bhAvanA jAgrata ho / zreNika rAjA eka julUsa ke sAtha prabhu ke darzana ko cale / usame bahuta me hAthI the, bahuta se ghoDe the, ratha aura paiTala bhI bahuta-se the| usa julUsa ke Age-Age do sipAhI cala rahe the| unameM se eka kA nAma sumukha aura dUsare kA nAma durmukha thA / kadAcit , unake bolane kI rIti para se hI ye nAma par3e the|

Page #410
teIsavA~ vyAkhyAna adhyavasAya mahAnubhAvo / karma ke viSaya meM hama Age baDhate jA rahe hai aura usakI paribhASA se kramazaH paricita hote jA rahe haiN| Aja karma - sAhitya meM bArabAra prayoga honevAle 'adhyavasAya' zabda se Apako paricita karAnA hai / adhyavasAya kA atha --- kisI sAhityakAra se pUchie - " adhyavasAya kA artha kyA hai ?" to, vaha turata kahegA - " prayatna, mehanata yA utsAha / " yaha prazna kisI dArza -- nika se pUcheM to unase bhinna uttara milegA / naiyAyika usakA artha 'nizcaya' karate haiM / vedAntI usakA artha 'buddhi-dharma ' karege / sAkhyamata vAle kaheMge ki, adhyavasAya kA artha 'vRtti' yA 'jJAna' hai / lekina, hama jaina 'AtmA ke pariNAma' ko sUcanA ke lie usakA upayoga karate haiM / adhyavasAyaH arthAt AtmA kA pariNAma ! adhyavasAya kI mahattA vicAra, lagana, icchA ye saba AtmA ke pariNAma para avalavita hai; isalie adhyavasAya kA sthAna jIvana-nirmANa me atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / agara, adhyavasAya zubha ho to jIvana uttama banegA aura azubha adhyavasAya kharAbI paidA karane meM koI kasara nahIM rakhate / pragati aura avanati adhyavasAyo para hI nirbhara hai, yaha bAta Apake mana meM barAbara baiTha jAnI cAhie /

Page #411
adhyavasAya 341 prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA sunie, Apako isa kathana kI pratIti ho jaaygii| prasannacandra rAjarSi kI kathA eka bAra tribhuvana tAraka jagavaMdya carama tIrthaGkara zrI mahAvIra prabhu rAjagRhI-nagarI ke bAhara udyAna me smvsre| unake sAtha tapasvI, jJAnI aura dhyAnI munivaro kA vizAla samudAya thaa| unameM prasannacandra-nAmaka rAjarSi dhyAna ke abhyAsI the| ve apanA adhikAza samaya dhyAna me hI vyatIta karate the| udyAna ke eka sire para ve vyAnaniSTha the| dhyAna me ve eka paira para khar3e the, unake dono hAtha U~ce the aura unakI dRSTi sUrya ke sAmane sthApita thI / pahale aise ugra dhyAna bahuta kiye jAte the / Ajakala vaha pravRtti maMda, balki atimanda hai| zreNika rAjA ko udyAnapAlaka dvArA samAcAra milA ki sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM samavasare haiM / yaha jAnakara unhone apane putraparivAra ke sAtha darzana ke liye jAne kI taiyArI kii| deva yA guru ke darzana ko jAnA ho to hRdaya meM ullAsa dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura vastrAlakAra bhI sundara rIti se pahananA caahie| gRhastho kA yaha AcAra hai| rAjA jAye to pUre ThATha se jAye tAki dUsare logo ko bhI darzana kI bhAvanA jAgrata ho / zreNika rAjA eka julUsa ke sAtha prabhu ke darzana ko cle| usame bahuta se hAthI the, bahuta se ghor3e the, raya aura paiTala bhI bahuta-se the| usa julUsa ke Age-Age do sipAhI cala rahe the| unameM se eka kA nAma sumukha aura dUsare kA nAma durmukha thA / kadAcit , unake bolane kI rIti para se hI ye nAma par3e the|

Page #412
344 Atmatatva-vicAra ___ "usake bAda unhone jaise hI sara para hAtha rakhA ki, unheM loca kiyA huA mastaka yAda AyA aura unakA krodha utara gayA / ve vicArane lage"maiMne to sadA ke lie sAmAyika-vrata (caritra) le rakhA hai; cAritradhAraNa kiyA hai; mana, vacana, kAya se kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na karane kI pratijA le rakkhI hai / lekina, yaha kyA kiyA ? sacamuca ! mai dharmadhyAna cUka gayA aura raudra-dhyAna me car3ha gayA! jahA~ saba jIvoM ke prati maitrI-bhAva rakhanA hai, vahA~ putra ke prati rAga kaisA aura matriyoM ke prati dveSa kaisA ? hA hA ! mere isa duSTa kRtya ko dhikkAra hai| maiM isa duSkRtya kI nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura ina duSTa adhyavasAyo meM se apane AtmA ko khIMce letA huuN|" he rAjan ! jaba ve aisA vicAra kara rahe the, taba tumane dUsarA prazna kiyA, to maiMne kahA ki ve sarvArthasiddhi-vimAna meM deva bneNge| "bAda meM bhI unake adhyavasAyo kI zuddhi cAla rahI aura ve uttarocara Age baDhate hue apakazreNI para ArUDha hue| vahA~ unhoMne cAroM ghAtI karmoM kA nAza kiyA aura unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa|" prabhu se aisA uttara sunakara, rAjA zreNika kA samAdhAna huaa| AtmA zubha adhyavasAyo se caDhatA hai aura azubha adhyavasAyo se giratA hai, yaha isa kathA kA mukhya bodha hai| uparAta isameM se hama tIna niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM (1) AtmA kA adhyavasAya hamezA eka sA nahIM rahatA; para vaha badalatA rahatA hai| (2) AtmA zubha avyavasAya se azubha adhyavasAya meM aura azubha avyavasAya se zubha adhyavasAya meM AtA rahatA hai| (3) adhyavasAyo ke parivartana me nimitta kAma karate haiN| azubha nimitta se azubha adhyavasAya aura zubha nimitca se zubha adhyavasAya zurU ho jAte hai|

Page #413
adhyavasAya 345 adhyavasAyoM kI saMkhyA AtmA ke adhyavasAya baTalate rahate hai aura naye naye paidA hote rahate hai; isalie unakI sakhyA kA bahuta bar3I honI svAbhAvika hai / AkAza ke tAro aura pRthvI ke rajakaNo kI taraha ve gine nahIM jA skte| unake bheda -aura sthAnaka asaMkhyAta mAne gaye hai| adhyavasAya na badalate rahate, to unnati tathA avanati kA anubhava na hotA, karmoM kI sthiti kA vaicitrya bhI dikhalAyI na detaa| adhyavasAya kisako hote haiM ! prazna-AtmA nigoda meM jaDaprAyaH avasthA meM hotA hai, taba use adhyavasAya hote hai kyA ? uttara-AtmA nigoda me jar3aprAyaH avasthA meM hotA hai, taba bhI use adhyavasAya hote hai| agara usako adhyavasAya na ho to 'usameM aura jar3a meM atara hI kyA rahe ? adhyavasAyo ke kAraNa to usakA karmabandhana cAlU rahatA hai| ekendriya, do indriya, tIna-indriya, cAra-indriya aura pacendriya jIvoM meM bhI adhyavasAya hote hI haiN| kevala vItarAga AtmA ko saMkalpa-viklparUpa adhyavasAya nahIM hote| prazna-vanaspati ko bhI adhyavasAya hote haiM, isakA koI pramANa ? uttara-vanaspati ko bhI adhyavasAya hote haiM, aisA hamAre zAstra kahate haiM / yahI bar3A pramANa hai / Apa laukika pramANa cAhate ho to vaha bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| suprasiddha vaijJAnika jagadIzacandra bosa ne prayogo se siddha karake dikhalA diyA hai ki, vanaspati ko bhI, hamArI taraha harSa, zoka, bhaya, cintA, Adi hotI haiM aura unakA unake jIvana-vyavahAra para prabhAva par3atA hai / lagana adhyavasAyoM ke binA sabhava nahIM haiM, isalie yaha hanizcita hai ki vanaspati ko bhI adhyavasAya hote haiM /

Page #414
Atmatatva-vicAra unhoMne udyAna ke sire para dhyAnAvasthita prasannacandra rAjapi ko dekhA || sumukha bolA - " dekhA ina munivara ko ? kaisA ugra dhyAna dhara rahe haiN| birale hI aisI ugra tapasyA kara sakate haiM / bArabAra dhanyavAda hai, inako / " 342 yaha sunakara durmukha ne kahA - "hA~, dekhA ina munivara ko / inheM maiM barAbara pahacAnatA haeNU / ye hai, potanapura ke rAjA prasannacandra ! inhone apane dUdha pIte bAlaka para rAjya kA bhAra DAla kara yaha rAstA liyA hai / lekina, inake pIche rAjya kI kyA hAlata ho rahI hai usakI inako kyA khabara jina maMtriyo ko inhone kArya bhAra sauMpA thA, unakI nIyata bigar3a gayI hai aura ve loga rAjya ko hathiyAne ke aneka paDyaMtra kara rahe haiM / inake antaHpura kI saba rAniyA~ isI kAraNa nAza ko prApta hai aura bAla - rAjA unake zikaje meM A gayA hai, Ajakala meM hI usa becAre kA kacUmara nikala jAyegA / jo pitA apane putra ke hita meM bedarakAra rahe, use maiM, adharmI aura pApI samajhatA hU~ aura use hajAra bAra dhikkAratA hU~ / " isa taraha bAteM karate hue ve vahA~ se nikala gaye / kucha dera meM zreNika rAjA vahA~ Aye aura dhyAna-magna sunivara ko vandana kiyA / phira ve prabhu mahAvIra ke samIpa pahu~ca kara unako dharmadezanA sunane lge| vahA~ avasara , dekhakara unhoMne pUchA - "he prabho / maiMne rAste me dhyAna-magna prasannacandra rAjarSi kI vandanA kI / agara ve usa sthiti me gati meM jAte ?" prabhu ne kahA - " sAtaveM naraka meM ---- kAladharma pAte to kisa / " yaha javAba sunakara zreNika rAjA vicAra meM paDa gaye / muni ko narakagamana nahIM ho sakatA aura yaha muni to dhyAnamagna haiM; phira bhI prabhu ne aisA kaise kahA ? mere sunane meM to galatI nahIM ho gayI ? zAyada aisA hI ho, isalie unhoMne phira prazna kiyA - "he prabho / prasannacandra rAji yadi abhI kAla dharma pAyeM to kisa gati meM jAyege ?" prabhu ne kahA"ve sarvArthasiddhi - vimAna me deva baneMge !"

Page #415
adhyavasAya 343 yaha uttara sunakara zreNika ko bar3A Azcarya huA- prabhu ne kSaNa bhara pahale sAtavA naraka kahA aura aba sarvArthasiddhi-vimAna kahate hai ! unake mana ma kucha manomana calA ki, dudubhi bajane lagI aura jayanAda hone lage / zreNika rAjA ne pUchA - "he prabhu | yaha duMdubhi kyo baja rahI hai ? aura, jayanAda kaisA ho rahA hai ?" prabhu ne kahA - "he rAjan ! prasannacandra - rAjarSi ko kevalajJAna prakaTa huA hai, isalie deva-duMdubhi bajA rahe hai aura jayanAda kara rahe hai / " yaha uttara sunakara rAjA zreNika ko aura bhI Azcarya huA / samAdhAna prApta karane ke lie unhoMne prabhu se kahA - "prabho / ye AzcaryabharI ghaTanAe~ merI samajha me nahIM AyIM, kRpAkara inakA rahasya samajhAie yyn prabhu mahAvIra bole- " rAjan / jaba tuma yahA~ A rahe the, taba tumhAre julUsa ke Age calane vAle To sipAhI prasannacandra RSi ke viSaya meM jo bAteM karate A rahe the, vaha unhoMne sunIM to dhyAna se vicalita ho gaye / usa samaya unheM aisA vicAra AyA - "Aja taka maine jinakA sammAna kiyA, jinapara pUrA vizvAsa rakhA, ve aise kRtaghna nikale ! kyA ve mere bAla ku~vara ko mAra DAleMge ? nahIM nahIM, mai aisA nahIM hone dU~gA / maiM ina duSToM kI zAna ThikAne lagA dU~gA / " aisA vicAra karate hue ve krodhAyamAna hue aura vaha krodha baDhatA hI gayA / aisA karane se ve apanA sAmAyika vrata cUka gaye / ve unake sAtha bhayakara kAlpanika yuddha karane lage / zastroM se unakA mukAbalA karate rahe / yahA~ taka ki unake saba zastra samApta ho gaye aura duzmana bhI khatma ho gaye / lekina, eka bAkI raha gayA / taba unako vicAra AyA - " apanI lohe kI TopI se isakA bhI nAza kara dU~ / " aisA tumane unheM uttara maine yaha diyA socakara ve atyanta krodhAyamAna hue| usI samaya he zreNika ! praNAma kiyA thA / isalie, tumhAre pahale prazna kA ki vaha sAtaveM naraka jAyeMge /

Page #416
344 Atmatatva-vicAra "usake bAda unhone jaise hI sara para hAtha rakhA ki, unheM loca kiyA huA mastaka yAda AyA aura unakA krodha utara gayA / ve vicArane lage-- "maiMne to sadA ke lie sAmAyika-vrata (caritra) le rakhA hai; cAritradhAraNa kiyA hai, mana, vacana, kAya se kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na karane kI pratijJA le rakkhI hai / lekina, yaha kyA kiyA ? sacamuca ! mai dharmadhyAna cUka gayA aura raudra-dhyAna meM car3ha gayA! jahA~ saba jIvoM ke prati maitrI-bhAva rakhanA hai, vahA~ putra ke prati gaga kaisA aura matriyo ke prati dveSa kaisA ? hA ! hA ! mere isa duSTa kRtya ko dhikkAra hai| maiM isa duSkRtya kI nindA karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~ aura ina duSTa adhyavasAyoM meM se apane AtmA ko khIMce letA huuN|" he rAjan / jaba ve aisA vicAra kara rahe the, taba tumane dUsarA prazna kiyA, to maine kahA ki ve sarvArthasiddhi-vimAna meM deva bneNge| "bAda meM bhI unake adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi cAlU rahI aura ve uttarotara Age bar3hate hue kSapaphazreNI para ArUr3ha hue| vahA~ unhoMne cAro ghAtI karmoM kA nAza kiyA aura unhe kevalajAna utpanna huaa| prabhu se aisA uttara sunakara, rAjA zreNika kA samAdhAna huA / AtmA zubha adhyavasAyo se caDhatA hai aura azubha adhyavasAyo se giratA hai, yaha isa kathA kA mukhya bodha hai| uparAta isameM se hama tIna niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM (1) AtmA kA adhyavasAya hamezA eka sA nahIM rahatA, para vaha badalatA rahatA hai| (2) AtmA zubha adhyavasAya se azubha adhyavasAya meM aura azubha adhyavasAya se zubha adhyavasAya meM AtA rahatA hai / (3) adhyavasAyoM ke parivartana me nimitta kAma karate haiM / azubha nimitta se azubha adhyavasAya aura zubha nimitta se zubha adhyavasAya zurU ho jAte hai|

Page #417
adhyavasAya 345 adhyavasAyoM kI saMkhyA AtmA ke adhyavasAya badalate rahate hai aura naye naye paidA hote rahate hai| isalie unakI sakhyA kA bahuta bar3I honI svAbhAvika hai / AkAza ke tAro aura pRthvI ke rajakaNo kI taraha ve gine nahIM jA skte| unake bheTa aura sthAnaka asaMkhyAta mAne gaye hai| adhyavasAya na badalate rahate, to unnati tathA avanati kA anubhava na hotA; karmoM kI sthiti kA vaicitrya bhI dikhalAyI na detaa| adhyavasAya kisako hote haiM! prazna-AtmA nigoda meM jar3aprAyaH avasthA meM hotA hai, taba use adhyavasAya hote haiM kyA ? uttara-AtmA nigoTa me jar3aprAyaH avasthA meM hotA hai, taba bhI use adhyavasAya hote hai| agara usako adhyavasAya na ho to usameM aura jaDa meM aMtara hI kyA rahe ? adhyavasAyoM ke kAraNa to usakA karmabandhana cAlU rahatA hai| ekendriya, do indriya, tIna-indriya, cAra-indriya aura pacendriya jIvoM meM bhI adhyavasAya hote hI hai| kevala vItarAga AtmA ko saMkalpa-vikalparUpa adhyavasAya nahIM hote| prazna-vanaspati ko bhI adhyavasAya hote hai, isakA koI pramANa ? uttara-vanaspati ko bhI adhyavasAya hote haiM, aisA hamAre zAstra kahate hai / yahI bar3A pramANa hai / Apa laukika pramANa cAhate ho to vaha bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| suprasiddha vaijJAnika jagadIzacandra bosa ne prayogo se siddha karake dikhalA diyA hai ki, vanaspati ko bhI, hamArI taraha harpa, zoka, bhaya, cintA, Adi hotI hai aura unakA unake jIvana-vyavahAra para prabhAva par3atA hai / lagana adhyavasAyoM ke binA sabhava nahIM haiM, isalie yaha nizcita hai ki vanaspati ko bhI adhyavasAya hote haiM /

Page #418
348 Atmatatva-vicAra Apako kitanI hI bAra zubha adhyavasAya hote hai, lekina Tikate nahIM; isIlie AtmavikAsa nahIM hone paataa| __ Apa kabhI gusse meM Aye hue ho aura azubha adhyavasAyo me caDhe jA rahe ho, lekina agara koI priya vyakti athavA koI sajjana Akara Apako do zabda hita ke kahe, to gAta ho jAte haiM aura zubha adhyavasAya meM A jAte haiN| adhyavasAyo ke badalane me nimitta kAma karate hai, yaha bhUlanA na caahie| Apa abhimAna me A gaye hoM aura dUsare ko tuccha gina rahe hoM, itane meM bAhubalI jI kI vyAnastha mUrti kA citra dekhane meM A jAye to ApakA adhyavasAya turanta badala jAtA hai| aura, Apake mana meM yaha prazna jarUra khar3A ho jAtA hai-- "he jIva ! tU kyA kara rahA hai ? bAhubalI sarvasva tyAga karake dhyAna me khaDe rahe, lekina abhimAna mA jarA-sA aza raha jAne ke kAraNa kevalajAna prApta na kara ske| jaba bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne brAhmI aura sundarI ko bhejA aura unhoMne bAhubalI ko samajhAyA aura bAhubalI mahAmuni ne abhimAna choDA to adhyavasAyoM ke parama zuddha hote hI kevalajAna prApta ho gayA / para, he jIva ! tU to abhimAna se otaprota hai, terA kyA hAla hogA ?" / tIrtha, madira, upAzraya, sadguru samAgama, utsava-mahotsava yaha saba adhyavasAyo ke zuddha karane ke prabala nimitta hai aura isIlie mahApuruSoM ne unakI joradAra siphAriza kI hai, yaha hamezA yAda rakhanA cAhie / zubha nimitta kamajora par3e ki azubha adhyavasAya Apa para joradAra hamalA kara deMge aura Apake jIvana kI bAjI bigAr3a ddaaleNge| AtmA ke pariNAmoM yA adhyavasAyo kI zuddhi hI bhAva-dharma hai| bhagavAna ne use dAna, zIla aura tapa se bhI uttama mAnA hai. kAraNa ki bhAva na ho to yaha koI kriyA na to zobhA detI hai na apanA pUrA phala

Page #419
adhyavasAya 346 de sakatI hai| hajAra rupaye kI AgA rakhI ho aura dasa rupaye mile vaha koI pUrA phala nahIM hai| sthitivandha meM adhyavasAya kAraNabhUta hai karmakA pradezabaMdha aura prakRtibadha hone meM yogabala kAraNabhUta hai| karma ke sthitibaMdha hone meM avyavasAya kAraNabhUta hai| AtmA jisa adhyavasAyAvasthA kA vartana karatA ho, usI ke anusAra karma kA sthitibaMdha par3atA hai| sthiti ke prakAra sthiti arthAt kAlamayAMdA tIna prakAra kI hai-(1) jaghanya, (2) madhyama, aura (3) utkRSTa / jo sthiti choTI-se-choTI ho vaha jaghanya kahalAtI hai, jo baDI-se-baDI ho vaha utkRSTa, aura jo bIca kI ho vaha madhyama kahalAtI hai| ATha karmoM kI sthiti yahA~ ATha karmoM kI sthiti darzAyI jAtI hai:naMbara kama jaghanyasthiti utkRSTa sthiti jAnAvaraNIya antarmuhUrta 30 koTAkoTi sAgaropama darzanAvaraNIya bAraha muhUrta mohanIya antarmuhUrta 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama AyuSya , 33 sAgaropama ATha muhUrta 20 koTAkoTi sAgaropama gotra antarAya antarmuhUrta 30 koTAkoTi sAgaropama orrm vedanIya nAma 9 v

Page #420
346 prAtmatatva-vicAra prazna--kyA tiryacoM ko zubha avyavasAya hote hai ? uttara-haoN, nimitta milane para tirvacoM ko bhI zubha atyavamAya jAgrata hote haiM / zAstro meM isake aneka udAharaNa diye hai| unameM se eka yahA~ diyA jAtA hai| __naTa maNiyAra pahale samakitI yaa| bAda meM nirgatha-gumo ke paricaya me na rahane ke kAraNa aura mithyAtviyo ke vizeSa sasarga ke kAraNa vaha mithyAtvI ho gayA / usane ku~vA-bAvar3I banavAne meM aura logo ko annajala-dAna karane meM AtmA kA uddhAra mAnA / bhUkhe ko anna aura pyAse ko pAnI denA puNya kA kAma hai; lekina agara AtmA kA uddhAra karanA ho; AtmA ko kamA kI kuTila jajIro meM se mukta karanA ho to savara aura nirjarA arthAt sayama aura tapa kA mArga grahaNa karanA caahie| lekina, isa bAta meM usakI zraddhA nahIM rahI / usane apanI mAnyatAnusAra eka sundara bAvar3I banavAyI aura usake irda-girda annachatra, ArAmagRha, Adi banavAye / dhIre-dhIre use usa bAvar3I para Asakti ho gayI aura anta samaya bhI usakA mana usa bAvar3I meM DUbA rahA / isalie, marane para vaha usI bAvar3I meM maMDhaka banakara utpanna huA / vaha meDhaka pAnI ke mala Adi para jIkara apanA kAla-yApana karatA rahA / eka dina usane bAvar3I meM pAnI bharane AnevAlI panihAriyo ke mukha se sunA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra nikaTa meM padhAre haiM aura unake darzana karane hajAro AdamI jA rahe haiN| ye ganda sunate hI usake mana me avyavasAya utpanna huA-'maine yaha nAma kahIM sunA hai|" isa para bArabAra UhApoha karate hue use jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huA aura use yAda AyA ki usane mahAvIra prabhu se vrata grahaNa kiyA thA, usameM zithilatA A gayI thI, vAvaDI banavAne kA manoraya utpanna huA thA aura usakI Asakti se usakI yaha dazA huI hai| aba usane yaha vicAra kiyA-"me bhI mahAvIraprabhu ke darzana kruuNgaa|"

Page #421
zradhyavasAya 347 deva guru ke darzana-samAgama kA vicAra zubha adhyavasAya hai / usase zubha karma kA bandha hotA hai aura phalasvarUpa zubha vastuo kI prApti hotI hai| aba vaha meMDhaka bar3e prayatna se bAvar3I me bAhara niklaa| vaha phudakatAphuTakanA mahAvIra-prabhu kI ora jA rahA thA ki, zreNika rAjA ke julasa ke eka ghoDe ke paira ke nIce Akara bahuta jakhmI ho gyaa| Apa kisI gAr3I yA moTara kI capeTa meM A jAyeM aura Apa ko kSati pahu~ca jAye to Apa moTara vAle ko pakar3eM, mAreM, pulisa ke havAle kara deM, mukadamA calAye, lekina usa meMDhaka ne ghur3asavAra yA ghor3e para krodha nahIM kiyaa| vaha dhIre se rAste ke eka ora hokara vicAra karane lagA "hA ! hA ! maiM kaisA hatabhAgI hU~ ki, bhagavAn ke itane nikaTa hone para bhI mai unake darzana na kara makA | aba isa bhagna garIra se to unake pAsa pahu~ca nahIM sakatA, isalie yahIM se unako vandana karatA huuN| he prabho / bhavobhava mujhe ApakI hI garaNa mile|" aise zubha adhyavasAya meM usane deha tyAga kivA, isalie marakara vaha dardurAka-nAmaka vaimAnika mahardika deva huA / adhyavasAyoM meM parivartana AtmA zubha adhyavasAya se azubha me aura azubha se zubha adhyavasAya meM A jAtA hai, isakA anubhava to Apa ne bhI kiyA hogaa| Apa yahA~ Akara vyAkhyAna sunate hai taba Apako aisA adhyavasAya hotA hai ki aba krodha nahIM kareMge, abhimAna nahIM kareMge, chala-kapaTa nahIM kareMge, lobha bilakula nahIM rakheMge, lekina yahA~ se bAhara jAne ke bAda aura vyavahAra yA vyApAra meM par3ane ke bAda kyA ve avyavasAya rahate hai ? vahA~ koI Apa kA apamAna kare yA gAlI de, to turanta lar3ane ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiM aura apavacana bakane lagate haiN|

Page #422
348 Atmatatva-vicAra Apako kitanI hI bAra zubha adhyavasAya hote hai, lekina Tikate nahIM: isIlie AtmavikAsa nahIM hone paataa| __ Apa kabhI gusse meM Aye hue ho aura azubha adhyavasAyo me caDhe jA rahe ho, lekina agara koI priya vyakti athavA koI sajjana Akara Apako do zabda hita ke kahe, to gAta ho jAte hai aura zubha adhyavasAya meM A jAte hai| ___ adhyavasAyo ke badalane me nimitta kAma karate hai; yaha bhUlanA na cAhie / Apa abhimAna meM A gaye hoM aura dUsare ko tuccha gina rahe ho, itane meM bAhubalI jI kI vyAnastha mUrti kA citra dekhane meM A jAye to ApakA adhyavasAya turanta badala jAtA hai| aura, Apake mana meM yaha prazna jarUra khar3A ho jAtA hai-'"he jIva ! tU kyA kara rahA hai ? bAhubalI sarvasva tyAga karake dhyAna me khaDe rahe, lekina abhimAna kA jarA-sA aga raha jAne ke kAraNa kevalajAna prApta na kara ske| jana bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne brAhmI aura sundarI ko bhejA aura unhone bAhubalI ko samajhAyA aura bAhubalI mahAmuni ne abhimAna choDA to avyavasAyoM ke parama zuddha hote hI kevalajAna prApta ho gyaa| para, he jIva ! tU to abhimAna se otaprota hai, terA kyA hAla hogA ?" tIrtha, madira, upAzraya, sadguru samAgama, utsava-mahotsava yaha saba adhyavasAyoM ke zuddha karane ke prabala nimitta hai aura isIlie mahApuruSo ne unakI joradAra siphAriza kI hai; yaha hamezA yAda rakhanA cAhie / zubha nimitta kamajora paDe ki azubha avyavasAya Apa para joradAra hamalA kara deMge aura Apake jIvana kI bAnI bigAr3a ddaaleNge| AtmA ke pariNAmoM yA adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi hI bhAva-dharma hai| bhagavAn ne use dAna, zIla aura tapa se bhI uttama mAnA hai; kAraNa ki bhAva na ho to yaha koI kriyA na to zobhA detI hai na apanA pUrA phala

Page #423
adhyavasAya de sakatI hai| hajAra rupaye kI AgA rakhI ho aura dasa rupaye mile yaha koI pUga phala nahIM hai| sthitivandha meM adhyavasAya kAraNabhUta hai karmakA pradezabaMdha aura prakRtibadha hone meM yogabala kAraNabhUta hai| karma ke sthitibaMdha hone me adhyavasAya kAraNabhUta haiN| AtmA jisa adhyavasAyAvasthA kA vartana karatA ho, usI ke anusAra karma kA sthitibadha paDatA hai| sthiti ke prakAra sthiti arthAt kAlamaryAdA tIna prakAra kI hai-(1) javanya, (2) madhyama, aura (3) utkRSTa / jo sthiti choTI-se-choTI ho vaha jaghanya kahalAtI hai, jo bar3I-se-baDI ho vaha utkRSTa, aura jo bIca kI ho vaha madhyama kahalAtI hai| ATha karmoM kI sthiti yahA~ ATha karmoM kI sthiti darzAyI jAtI hai.nabara karma jaghanyasthiti utkRSTa sthiti jJAnAvaraNIya antarmuhUrta 30 koTAkoTi sAgaropama darzanAvaraNIya vedanIya bAraha muhUrta mohanIya antarmuhUrta 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama AyuSya 33 sAgaropama nAma ATha muhUrta 20 koTAkoTi sAgaropama gotra antarAya antarmuhUrta 30 koTAkoTi sAgaropama or of m x 5 w a v

Page #424
350 Atmatatva-vicAra jaghanya sthiti se eka samaya adhika aura utkRSTa sthiti se eka samaya kama ho, vahA~ taka madhyama sthiti samajhanI caahie| ___jahA~ vijJAna hai, vahA~ gaNita hai| Ajake vijJAna ne sekeMDa ke bhI hajAro bhAga kara diye haiM aura unakA upayoga bhI kiyA jAtA hai| lekina, hamArA kAlamAna usase bhI bahuta sUkSma hai| kalpanA se bhI jisake do bhAga na ho sake kAla ke aise sUkSma bhAga ko 'samaya' kahate hai / aise asakhya samaya eka alikA ke barAbara haiN| amakhya avalikA eka zvAsa ke barAbara hai| do zvAsa kA eka prANa kahalAtA hai, aura sAta prANa kA eka stoka hotA hai| sAta stoka kA eka nlava, 77 lavakA eka muhUrta, 32 muhUrta kA eka ahorAtra hotA hai| (dina aura rAta milakara eka ahorAtra kahalAte hai|) ina zabdoM ko vyAna ma rakhanA cAhie, kAraNa ki zAstro me unakA upayoga huA hai, isalie vastusthiti samajhane meM AsAnI rhegii| pandraha ahorAtra eka pakSa do pakSa eka mAsa bAraha mAsa=eka varSa yaha gaNanA jagata me prasiddha hai / aura, apane ko bhI svIkArya hai| pA~ca varSa = eka yuga bIsa yuga =eka zatAbdi Ajakala yuga kI gaNanA bar3I lambI-caur3I batAyI jAtI hai, para use isase bhinna samajhanA cAhie / Tasa zatAbdi = eka sahasrAbdi 8400 sahasrAli eka pUrvAga ( yAnI 84 lAkha varSa) / pUrva kA mApa itanA vizAla hai ki, usakI kalpanA bhI kaThina hai| eka pUrva me 70560 araba varSa hote hai|

Page #425
adhyavasAya 351 usake bAda truTitAga, truTita, aTaTAga, aTaTa, Adi aneka prakAra ke mApa hai / uname 194 aka ko eka saMkhyA ko zIrSa-prahelikA kahate hai / isa prakAra jaba saMkhyAta kI gaNanA ruka jAtI hai, taba asakhyAta kI gaNanA zurU hotI hai / palyopama aura sAgaropama isI jAti ke mApa hai / eka yojana lambA, eka yojana caur3A, aura eka yojana gaharA gaDDhA cAlo ke choTe-se-choTe Tukar3oM se aisA ThasAThasa bhara diyA jAye ki agara usapara se cakravartI kI senA bhI calI jAye, to bhI da nahIM, phira usameM se sau varSa para eka Tukar3A nikAlate jAyeM to jitane varSoM me vaha gaDDhA nyulI ho utane kAla ko palyopama kahate haiM / aura, aise dasa koDAkor3I ( yAnI 10 karoDa 4 karoDa ) palyopama-kAla ko sAgaropama kahate hai / kisako kaisA sthitibaMdha hotA hai ? Apako sAgaropama kA khyAla barAbara A gayA hogA / yahA~ AyuSya kA utkRSTa sthititradha 33 sAgaropama kA batalAyA hai, ce sarvArthasiddhi vimAnavAsI jIva ko tathA sAtaveM naraka ke jIva ko hotA hai / zeSa sAta prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa sthitivadha mithyAdRSTi paryApta sajJI pacendriya jIva ko hotA hai / antarmuhUrta ke AyuSya kI naghanya sthiti tiyaMca aura manuSya ina do prakAra ke jIvoM ko hotI hai aura zeSa prakRtiyo kI jaghanya sthiti sUkSmasAparAya arthAt dasaveM guNasthAna para vartate jIva ko, manuSya ko hotI hai / guNasthAnaka kA vicAra Age AyegA, abhI to usakA nAmollekha hI kiyA gayA hai / 3 abhyavasAyoM kI taratamatA -- lezyA adhyavasAyoM kI taratamatA ko lezyA kahate hai aura vaha rasadha kA mukhya kAraNa hai| karma baoNdhate samaya jaisA tIvra-mada rasa baoNdhA ho, aura phira pheraphAra huA ho to tadanusAra usakA tIvra mada phala bhoganA par3atA hai /

Page #426
Atmatatva-vicAra adhyavasAyoM kI taratamatA samajhAne ke lie zAstra me jambUvRkSa aura 6 purupo kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai; use acchI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / jambUvRkSa aura 6 puruSa 6 yAtrI eka jambUvRkSa ke nIce Aye, uname se pahale ne kahA--"isa per3a ko tor3a kara girA le to manamAne phala khAye jA sakate hai / " dUsare ne kahA-"sAre peDa ko tor3a kara girAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? usakI eka. bar3I DAlI tor3a leM to bhI apanA kAma cala jAyegA / " tIsare ne kahA"are bhAiyoM ! bar3I DAlI tor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, usakI eka choTI DAlI bhI toDa le to kAphI hai| cauthe ne kahA--"bar3I yA choTI DAlI tor3ane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? hama uname se phala vAle gucche hI na tor3a leM ? pA~cave ne kahA-"mujhe to yaha bhI ucita nahIM lagatA, agara hame jAmuna hI khAnI hai, to unameM se jAmuna hI kyo na tor3a leM ?' chaThe ne kahA"bhAiyoM ! agara sirpha bhUkha miTAnA hI apanA prayojana ho to yahA~ jo tAjI jAmuna girI par3I haiM, unheM hI kyo na bIna leM ? unhIM se apanI bhUkha miTa jaayegii|" ___ yahA~ pahale AdamI ke adhyavasAya baDe azuma tIvratama hai, use kRSNalezyA samajhanI cAhie / dUsare puruSa ke adhyavasAya tIvratara hai, use nIla. lezyA samajhanI cAhie / tIsare puruSa ke avyavasAya tIvra haiM, vaha kApotalezyA hai / kRSNa, nIla aura kApota ina tIna lezyAoM kI gaNanA azuddha lezyAoM meM hotI hai| inameM pUrva-pUrva kI adhika azuddha hai| cauthe puruSa ke adhyavasAya maMda hai, unakI pIta-lezyA (tejo lezyA) hai| pA~cave puruSa ke adhyavasAya madatara haiM, unakI padma-lezyA hai aura chaThe puruSa ke adhyavasAya madatama haiM, unako zukla-lezyA samajhanA cAhie / pIta, padma aura zukla lezyAoM kI gaNanA zuddha lezyAo meM hotI hai aura ve uttarottara adhika zuddha hai|

Page #427
adhyavasAya 353 itanA yAda rakhiye itanI bAta yAda rakhie ki, jitanA rasa jyAdA, utanA karmabadha tIna aura jitanA rasa kama utanA karmabaMdha DhIlA ! puNya kArya yadi vIryollAsa se kiye jAyeMge, to usase tIvra puNyavadha hogA aura unakA phala bahuta zubha milegA / usI prakAra siddhAntAnusAra dharmakriyA karane se puNyAnubandhI puNya milegA / lekina, rasa lie binA yadi utsAha se yA nirutsAha hokara kiyA jAyegA to phala sAdhAraNa milegaa| isalie jaba bhI dharmakriyA kareM, to Ananda-utsAha-rasapUrvaka kareM, tAki usakA phala sundara mile| aura, sAsArika yA pApamaya kArya karane par3eM to duHkhI dila se kareM, to karmavadha mada hogA aura usakA vizeSa duHkha phala na bhoganA pdd'egaa| lezyA ke viSaya meM kucha prazna prazna-lezyAo ke nAma ragoM ke anusAra rakhe gaye hai, isameM koI hetu hai ? uttara-AtmA dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye jo pudgala lezyA-rUpa se pariNamate haiM, vaha dravya lezyA kahalAte hai aura AtmA ke adhyavasAya bhAvalezyA kahalAte haiM / dravya lezyA ko varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza hote hai| usame jisa lezyA kA jaisA varNa, yAnI raga ho, use usI nAma se kahA hai| ragavAle nAmo ke krama se lezyAoM kA zuddhatA-krama bhI parilakSita ho rahI hai / jisake adhyavasAya adhamAdhama hoM, usakI dravyalezyA kRSNa yAnI kAle raMga kI hogI / isI prakAra saba lezyAoM ke viSaya meM samajha lenA caahie| prazna-kyA isase yaha samajhanA cAhie ki adhyavasAyoM kA bhI raga hotA hai ? 23

Page #428
rUpa zrAtmatatva-vicAra uttara -- adhyavasAyoM kA raMga nahIM hotA; para usa vakta jo dravyalegyA hotI hai usakA raga hotA hai / prazna - lezyAo kA vicAra aura kisI ne bhI kiyA hai kyA ? uttara - gozAlaka ke mata meM jIvo kI 6 abhijAtiyA~ batalAyI hai-- kRSNa, nIla, lohita, pIta, zukla aura atizukla / patajali muni ne yogadarzana me kRSNa, zukla-kRSNa, zukla aura azukla kRSNa aise cAra bheTa batalAye hai / thiyosophI vAle yaha mAnate haiM ki manuSya meM se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI ragadhArAyeM bahatI hai aura ise ve vibhinna adhyavasAyoM kA pariNAma mAnate haiM / Adhunika manovijJAna ne bhI vicAroM ke prakArAnusAra raMga kI dhArA bahane ke siddhAnta ko mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| jo 'kleraboyeNTa' hai, ve ina raMgoM ko dekha sakate haiM aura usase manuSya ke vicAra batA sakate haiM / kucha loga 'kleravoyeNTa' kA artha avadhijJAnI karate hai; para vaha galata hai / aise puruSoM kI indriyazakti vizeSa vikasita hotI hai / prazna--Apane kahA hai ki lezyAoM kI gaMdha bhI hotI hai / kisa lezyA kI kaisI gadha hotI hai ? uttara - kRSNa, nIla aura kApota ina tIna azuma lezyAoM kI gadha marI huI gAya yA mare hue kutte kI durgaMdha se burI hotI hai / pIta, padma aura zukla lezyAoM kI gaMdha kevar3A Adi phUloM kI sugaMdha se bhI jyAdA acchI hotI hai| prazna - lezyAoM kA rasa kaisA hotA hai ? uttara- - kRSNa - lezyA kA rasa atyanta kar3avA hotA hai / nIla legyA kA rasa ati tIkhA hotA hai / kApota- lezyA kA rasa atyanta kasailA hotA hai / Y

Page #429
zradhyavasAya 355 pIta-lezyA kA rasa khaTa-miTThA hotA hai / padma lezyA kA rasa mIThA hotA hai / aura, zukla- lezyA kA rasa madhura hotA hai / prazna - lezyAoM kA sparza kaisA hotA hai ? uttara --pahalI tIna lezyAoM kA sparza ati karkaza, kharakharA, hotA hai aura bAda kI tIna lezyAo kA sparga atyanta komala hotA hai / jaina darzana ke atirikta aisA sukSma vivecana anyatra kahIM nahIM mila sakatA / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA /

Page #430
caubIsavA~ vyAkhyAna karma kA udaya mahAnubhAvo! __AtmavikAsa ke lie AtmajJAna kI taraha karmajAna kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| karma ke vizada jJAna ke binA AtmA karma-bandhana se baca nahIM sakatA / karma-jJAna ho jAne para hI AtmA vikAsa ke mArga para pragati kara sakatA hai / isI dRSTi se hama karmoM kI itanI vistRta carcA kara rahe haiN| karmavandhana hotA hI rahatA hai nimiSamAtra meM asaMkhyAta samaya vyatIta ho jAte hai / unameM eka bhI samaya aisA nahIM jAtA; jisameM AtmA karmabandha na baoNdhatA ho / khAte-pIte, calate-phirate, sote-baiThate, yahA~ taka ki mUrcha kI dazA meM bhI karma-bandha hotA hI rahatA hai| usameM prakRti, sthiti tathA rasa kA nirmANa hotA hI rahatA hai, kAraNa ki, usa samaya bhI AtmA ke yoga aura adhyavasAya to cAlU rahate hI haiN| karma turanta udaya meM nahIM AtA AtmA karmabandha ke samaya jo sthiti vaoNdhatA hai, usa sthiti vAlA karma turanta udaya meM nahIM AtA; balki avasara Ane para udaya meM Akara apanA vipAka arthAt phala detA hai / avasara na Ane taka, vaha sattA me par3A rahatA hai-AtmA se cimaTA rahatA hai / aura, bhoge jAne para hI vaha karma AtmA se alaga hotA hai|

Page #431
karma kA udaya 357 zrAtmA ko ATha karmoM kA udaya hotA hai yaha smaraNa rakhie ki AtmA pratyeka samaya sAta karma bA~dhatA hai, ATha karma sattA meM hote haiM aura ATha karmoM kA udaya hotA hai / Apa prazna kareMge ki, ATha karma eka sAtha udaya meM Akara apanA phala kisa prakAra dete haiM ? ata isakA samAdhAna kiye detA hU~ ! hara samaya jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya cAlU hai, kyoMki hameM kevalajJAna nahIM hai / agara, jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya cAlU na rahatA, to hame kevalajJAna ho jAtA / ataH siddha huA ki, jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya hara samaya cAlU rahatA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama bhAva bhI cAlU rahatA hai; jisase matijJAna, zrutajJAna, mati - ajJAna, tathA zruta ajJAna, Adi saMbhava hote haiM / jinhe avadhijJAna tathA manaH-paryayajJAna hotA hai, vaha bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama-bhAva ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / 4 hara samaya darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya bhI cAlU hai; kyoMki hameM kevaladarzana nahIM hai | darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bhI kSayopazama bhAva cAlU rahatA hai / usI se cakSu-darzana, acakSu-darzana, Adi hote hai / hara samaya vedanIya karma kA udaya bhI cAlU rahatA hai, kAraNa ki, AtmA sAtA - asAtA kA nirantara anubhava karatA hai / hara samaya mohanIya karma kA udaya bhI cAlU rahatA hai, kyoMki hamArI AtmA vItarAga dazA ko prApta nahIM huI hai / mohanIya karma meM bhI kSayopazama bhAva hotA hai; kAraNa ki kapAyeM kabhI bar3hatI haiM, kabhI ghaTatI haiM / mohanIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa AtmA rAgI, dveSI, krodhI, mAnI, kapaTI, lobhI Adi banatI hai aura hAsya, rati, arati Adi saba cAlU rahate haiM / AyuSya karma kA udaya bhI hara samaya cAlU rahatA hai, kAraNa ki deva,

Page #432
358 Atmatatva-vicAra manuSya, tithaMca aura naraka ina cAra meM se eka AyuSya avazya udaya meM hotA hai| nAma-karma kA udaya bhI hara samaya cAlU rahatA hai , kAraNa ki zarIra, jAti, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, svara, upaghAta, parAghAta ye saba hameM hote haiN| gotra-karma kA udaya bhI cAlU hai; kyoMki hama ucca-gotra aura nIca-gotra meM eka avazya hotA hI hai| aura, antarAya karma kA udaya bhI cAlU rahatA hai; kAraNa ki AtmA ke anantadAna, ananta lAbha anantavIrya, Adi guNa hama nahIM hote / hameM jo dAna-lAbha-bhoga-upabhoga-vIrya kA anubhava hotA hai; vaha antarAya karma ke kSayopazama bhAva ke kAraNa hotA hai| isa prakAra AThoM karma kA udaya sadA cAlU rahatA hai| abAdhAkAla jaba taka karma udaya meM AkAra phala na de, taba taka kA samaya abAdhAkAla kahalAtA hai / abAdhAkAla kA artha karma kI bAdhA-pIr3Ana utpanna karanevAlA kAla ! sAtave naraka kA AyuSya baoNdhA ho, to bhI tatkAla usakA koI phala nahIM milanevAlA hai / udaya meM Ane para hI vaha phala de sakatA hai| Apa pUchege ki, nizcit kAla ke bAda hI karma kA udaya kyoM hotA hai ? isake lie bar3A acchA udAharaNa hai ki, jaise bhAga, gA~jA, carasa, aphIma, zarAba Adi nazIlI cIjoM kA nagA kucha samaya ke bAda hI car3hatA hai; usI prakAra karmoM ke pudgaloM kA prabhAva bhI eka nizcit samaya bAda hI hotA hai| abAdhAkAla muddatiyA huMDI-sA hai| zubha yA azubha karma kAlake pakane para

Page #433
karma kA udaya 356 hI udaya meM AtA hai / utkRSTa avAdhAkAla 7000 varSa kA hotA hai, jaghanya antarmuhUrta kA hotA hai / gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM yaha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki vahA~ eka sAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hai aura kaSAyeM nahIM hai; isalie karma kI sthiti bhI nahIM hai / pahale samaya bandha, dUsare samaya udaya ( bhoga) aura tIsare samaya kSaya ! sattA meM par3e hue karmoM meM parivartana hotA hai ! yaha smaraNa rakhie ki, sattA meM par3e hue karmoM meM parivartana hote rahate hai aura ve paripakva hone ke bAda hI udaya meM Ate haiM / karma eka bAra phala dekara khira jAte haiN| khire hue karma AtmA ko na to lagate haiM aura na kaSTa dete hai / isa taraha abAdhAkAla me unameM parivartana hote hI rahate hai, lekina yadi karma nikAcita bAdhA ho, to usameM koI parivartana nahIM hotA, zeSa meM hotA hai| jo karmabaddha ho, vaha spRSTa yA nidhatta bana sakatA hai, nidhatta ho to nikAcita bane yA spRSTa ho to baddha bana sakatA hai| arthAt karma ko jisa sthiti meM bA~dhA ho, usakI vahI sthiti udaya ke samaya nahIM rhtii| udaya meM AtA huA karma kisa taraha bhogA jAtA hai ? karma kI 100 varSa kI sthiti baoNdhI ho, to utane samaya taka ke lie usa karma kA yoga nizcita ho jAtA hai| karma ke jitane daliyA ho utane sau varSa taka unhe bhoganA par3atA hai| pahalI AvalikA kI daliyA udaya meM Ane ke bAda dUsarI kI 1 sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki, kisI bhI karma kI utkRSTa sthiti jitane koDAkor3I sAgaropama varSa kI ho, utane sau varSIkA avAdhAkAla hotA hai / udAharaNata. mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti 70 koDAkoDhI mAgaropama varSa kI hai, isalie usakA avAvAkAla 7000 varSa kA hotA hai| jJAnAvaNIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti 30 kor3Akor3I sAgaropama varSa kI hai / ata. usakA avAdhAkAla 3000 varSa kA hogaa|

Page #434
360 zrAtmatatva-vicAra daliyA udaya me AtI haiM / isa taraha eka ke bAda dUsarI AvalikA kI daliyA udaya meM AtI jAtI hai aura bhoge jAkara khirate jAte haiM / jisa prakAra pahalI avalikA meM bhogane yogya karma kA udaya hotA hai, usI rUpa meM dUsarI akalikA meM bhogane yogya daliyA sattA meM AtI hai / jaba yaha daliyA bhogI jAtI ho, utane avalikA pramANa kAla ko udayAvalikA kahate haiM / udayAvalikA praviSTa karma kI daliyA ko karaNa (eka prakAra kI viziSTa kriyA ) nahIM lagatA / yaha karaNa-mukta hotA hai / para, usake bAda kI jisa avalikA meM karma ko daliyA udaya meM Ane vAlI hotI hai, yA jo sattA meM ho, use karaNa kA jhapATA lagatA hI hai / pahalI avalikA meM karma ke pudgaloM ke jitane jatthe bhogane ko hote haiM, vaha phala dekara khira jAte haiN| use karma kI nirjarA kahate haiN| sukha-duHkha karma ke kAraNa haiM aura ve udaya meM Akara samApta ho jAte haiM / isIlie, sujJa vyakti na to sukha meM unmatta hotA hai aura na duHkha meM ghabarAtA hai / avalikA kA artha kyA ? siddhAnta kI bhASA meM pUcheM to asakhyAta samaya kI eka avalikA hotI hai| para, vyavahAra meM to asakhyAta samaya kI gaNanA nahIM ho sakatI isa dRSTi se zAstrakAro ne batAyA hai ki, 48 minaMTa meM 1,67,77,216 avalikAe~ hotI haiM / isa prakAra minaTa kA sekeMDa, sekeDa kA prati sekeMDa, prati sekeMDa kA prati prati sekeMDa aura usakA prati- prati prati sekeMDa banAyeM to avalikA nikle| isa prakAra eka avalikA meM jitanA samaya hotA hai, utane samaya meM yadi karma (udaya praviSTa karma DhaliyA) bhogA jAye to use karaNa nahIM lagatA / yadi eka karma 100 varSoM taka bhoganA ho, to usakA AvalikApramANa bhAga paDa jAtA hai| usameM kauna pahale Aye aura bAda meM kauna Aye, isakA nizcaya karanevAlA koI anya nahIM hotA / vaha svataH tathA AtmA ke bala ke AdhAra para nizcita hotA hai / jisa-jisa karma kA kAla pakA hotA hai, arthAt jisa-jisa karma. kA

Page #435
karma kA udaya avAdhAkAla pUrA ho cukA rahatA hai, ve saba eka sAtha udaya me Ate hai / eka sAtha hI ve bhoge jAte haiM aura eka sAtha hI khira jAte hai| karma kA udaya hI isa sampUrNa jagata meM utpAta kiyA karatA hai| para, manuSya apane buddhibala se karma meM parivartana lA sakatA hai aura karma kI nirjarA karake mokSa jA sakatA hai| karma jaba udayAvalikA meM praveza karate hai to usa samaya unameM joza adhika hotA hai| isalie prathama udayAvalikA meM bahuta-se karma-pradeza A jAte haiM, dUsarI udayAvalikA mai karma-pradeza apekSAkRta kucha kama hote hai, tIsarI udayAvalikA me usase kama ! isa prakAra sthitibaMdha kI antima avasthA taka karma-pradezo kI saMkhyA ghaTatI hI jAtI hai / anAja kI koThI kA chidra kholeM to pahale bahuta-sArA anAja bAhara A jAtA hai aura pIche bAda meM kama Ane lagatA hai / athavA isa prakAra samajhe ki, bandUka se nikalI golI me pahale gati adhika hotI hai aura bAda meM usakI gati ghaTatI jAtI hai| dravyAdika pA~ca nimitta bA~dhe hue karma dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura bhava ina pA~ca nimittoM se udaya meM Ate hai| isa udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jaayegii| mAna lIjie eka AtmA ne asAtAvedanIya karma bA~dhA aura use jvara AnevAlA hai / agara laDDu, jyAdA khAne se vaha jvara Aye to laDDu, vyanimitta hai, bambaI, ahamadAbAda yA sUrata meM jvara Aye to ye kSetranimitta hue / subaha, dopahara, gAma yA rAtri ko nizcit samaya para jvara Aye to yaha kAlanimitta huaa| ThaDI havA, jAgaraNa, vyAkulatA Adi se jvara Aye yaha bhAvanimitta, aura isa bhava me yA amuka bhava meM jvara Aye yaha bhava nimitta huaa| karma kisI ke roke nahIM rukate jo karma udaya meM Ate haiM, ve apanA phala avazya dete haiM aura ve

Page #436
362 Atmatatva-vicAra AtmA ko anivArya rUpa meM bhogane ho par3ate haiM / karmoM ke lie kisI kI siphAriza, garma athavA dhausa kAma nahIM AtI / ve apanA kAma apane niyamAnusAra karate hI jAte hai / isalie raka ho yA rAjA, bhikhArI ho yA zrImanta, mUrkha ho yA paDita, choTA ho yA bar3A, strI ho yA puruSa, satrako apane-apane karma bhogane par3ate haiM / baladeva, vAsudeva, cakravartI aura tIrthaMkara jaise mahAbalI AtmAoM ko bhI kamoM ne nahIM chor3A, to ve anya kisI ko kaise chor3a sakate haiM ? jo karma udaya meM AtA hai, usakA pradezodaya cAlU ho jAtA hai / agara use nimitta na mile, to usakA vipAkodaya nahIM hotA - arthAt usake sukha-duHkha kA anubhava nahIM hotA / - prazna - kisI strI ne puruSa ko baila banA diyA to vaha AyuSya manuSya kA bhogegA yA baila kA ? uttara - AyuSya manuSya kA bhogegaa| baila kA deha to nAmakarma ke vipAka se huA rahatA hai / karma kA prabhAva anAdi kAla se hai pratyeka samaya ATho karmoM kA udaya rahatA hai, isalie AtmA para saba karmoM kA prabhAva rahatA hI hai / una karmoM ke asara vAle pariNAma aura pravRtti se AtmA pratyeka samaya sAta karmoM ko baoNdhatA rahatA hai / AtmA para karmoM kA asara anAdi kAla se hai / vartamAna meM jina karmoM kA udaya hai, vaha pUrvabandha ke kAraNa hai aura vaha pUrvabandha usase bhI pahale bA~dhe hue karmoM ke kAraNa hai / isI prakAra kI zrRMkhalA Age samajha lenI cAhie / koI bhI viziSTa karma apane meM sAdi-sAta ( Adi aura ata ke sahita ) hai, lekina paramparA se vaha anAdi hai / udAharaNa ke lie kaheM, bAlaka vyaktigata rUpa meM Adi hai, parantu bAlaka ke pitA, pitAmaha Adi kI paramparA kI dRSTi se pitRtva, aura usakI apekSA se putratva, anAdi hai / usI prakAra karma kI bhI paramparA anAdi hai /

Page #437
karma kA udaya 363 __ anAdi kI paramparA aTaka bhI sakatI hai| agara pIDhI kI paramparA me antima vyakti ko putra na ho, athavA vaha brahmacarya pAle aura vivAha na kare to jaise usakI paramparA avaruddha ho jAtI hai| usI prakAra karmoM kI paramparA bhI rokI jA sakatI hai| usakA upAya yaha hai ki, AtmA manuSyabhava, Aryadeza, uttama kula aura sadguru kA sasarga pAkara paramAtmA kA upadeza sunakara, aisA jIvana vyatIta kare ki naye pApa kama baMdhe aura purAne pApa adhika khapeM / spaSTa hai ki, kisI tijorI me lAkha rupaye par3e ho, usame hajAra rupaye rakhate jAye aura pA~ca hajAra nikAlate jAye to kucha samaya meM tijorI khAlI ho jaaygii| yaha AtmA paramAtmA kA upadeza zravaNa karake jIvana meM utAre aura zuddha svarUpa vAle sAdhya kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA kare, to uttarottara guNo kA vikAsa karake antataH pA~ca hasva 'a-i-u--' ke uccAraNa-kAla me zailezIkaraNa dvArA yoganirodha karake ananta karmoM kI vargaNAoM kA jar3amUla se nAga karake karmoM kI paramparA ko samApta kara de sakatA hai| udayakAla kA prabhAva jaise zarAba Adi pIne ke eka nizcit kAla bAda manuSya ko apanA vyaktitva bhulA detA hai, usI prakAra karma ke pudgala AtmA ke udayakAla meM hI apanA prabhAva DAlate hI hai| usa samaya acchA-burA donoM prakAra kA pheraphAra ho jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI bhikhArI lAkhoM kA mAlika bana jAtA hai / yadi azubha karmoM kA udaya ho, to vyApAra meM sthiratA nahIM aatii| tejI soca kara vyApAra kare, to madI AtI hai aura madIsoce to nitya bAjAra car3hatA hI jAtA hai| yadi koI bhalI salAha de to vaha gale nahIM utrtii| kyA rUThA huA daiva-bhAgya Akara tamAcA mAratA hai ? nahIM, vaha tamAcA nahIM mAratA, para aisI durbuddhi de detA hai ki, jisase AdamI bhikhArI kI taraha bhaTakane lagatA hai / muja-jaise rAjA ko bhikSApAtra lekara

Page #438
364 zrAtmatatva-vicAra bhIkha mAMganI par3I tathA sanatkumAra-jaise cakravartI ko aneka roga bhogane pdde| Apake sAmane kI bAta hai hiTalara kI kyA dhAka thI ! lekina, Akhira kyA hAlata huI ! kabhI carcila ko sunane ke lie lAkho loga Atura rahate, Aja vaha saba AkarSaNa samApta hai ! vaha saba karmoM kA prabhAva hai !! eka hI mAtA ke peTa se janme bhAI sampatti ke lie lar3ate haiM, jhagar3ate haiM, mukadamAbAnI karate haiM, eka dUsare para AkramaNa karate haiN| niyamita dhadhA karanevAlA saTTA khelane lagatA hai| aura, usame pAmAla ho jAtA hai aura taba AbarU bacAne ke lie jahara pItA hai| yaha saba azubha karmoM ke udaya ke hI kAraNa hotA hai| mRgAputra mRgAputra mRgAvatI rAnI kA putra thaa| magara, usakI kaisI durdazA huI ! pUrva bhava meM vaha anAdi rAThaura nAmaka rAjA thA / usane maTAdha hokara tIvra pApa kiye / aneka prakAra se hiMsA kI, kara bar3hAye, anartha kiye, anAcAroM kA sevana kiyA, logo ko akAraNa daDita kiyA, devaguru kI nindA kI aura unakA pratyanIka huaa| pariNAmataH mara kara vaha naraka gayA aura vahA~ se nikalakara mRgAputra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / usake hAtha nahIM the, paira nahIM the, sirpha cihna the! oNkhoM ke sirpha gaDDhe the, magara oNkheM nahIM thIM ! kAno kI jagaha bhI cinha mAtra the ! vaha na cala-phira sakatA thA, na dekha sakatA thA, aura na suna hI sakatA thA | miTTI ke piMDa-sarIkhA usakA zarIra thA to phira prazna thA ki, use khilAyA kaise jAye ? parantu usakI mAtA dayAlu thii| vaha nitya pravAhI bhojya taiyAra karatI aura use piMDa para girA detI vaha rasa andara svataH jAtA, phira nikala AtA aura phira use sokhatA isa prakAra mRgApatra rasa ko cUsA karatA! usake zarIra se bhayakara durgandha AtI thii| use dekhA bhI nahIM /

Page #439
karma kA udaya 365 1 jA sakatA thA / samyak dRSTi AtmA bhI use dekha kara kaeNpa jAye -- yaha hai, pApa karmoM ke udaya kA pariNAma | sanAtana niyama jina zarIrAdi ke lie jo hiMsAdi pApa-karma kiye jAte hai, ve gArIrAdi to yahIM raha jAte hai, magara pApa karma sAtha jAte haiM / ve kisIna-kisI bhava meM udaya meM avazya Ate haiM / isa jagat meM hame pApa karanevAlA sukha aura puNya (dharma) karanevAlA duHkha bhogatA bhI dikhAyI detA hai--yaha bho gata janmoM meM bA~dhe hue karmoM kA udaya hai / ve gata janma meM jaise bA~dhe hue zubha karmoM ke udaya se Aja sukha bhogate haiM, vaise hI isa janma meM bA~dhe hue azubha karmoM ke udaya se duHkha bhoganevAle haiM, aura jo gata janmoM meM bA~dhe hue azubha karmoM ke udaya se Aja duHkha bhoga rahe haiM, ve isa janma meM bA~dhe hue zubha karmoM ke udaya Ane para nizcaya hI sukha bhogeMge / acchAI kA phala acchA aura burAI kA phala burA hotA hai yaha sanAtana niyama hai / isameM kabhI koI parivartana nahIM hone vAlA hai ! prabala puNyodaya para seTha kI bAta - San agara zubha kArya kA prabala udaya ho to usame koI bAdhaka nahIM bana sakatA / eka seTha thA / use apanA bhaviSya jAnane kI icchA huI / vaha jyotiSI ke pAsa gayA / jyotiSI ne kuDalI dekhakara kahA - "seThajI ! Apake graha bahuta acche haiM, ulTA DAlo to bhI sIdhA par3e, aisA hai !" graha kucha nahIM karate, ve to mAtra sUcanA denevAle haiM / karanevAle to pUrva-karma haiM / seTha samajha gayA ki, usake bhAgya kA udaya hai / isalie parIkSA ke lie, rAjA kI sabhA meM gayA / sabase jyAdA khatarA aura kaSTa saha lene kA sthAna to rAjadarabAra hI hai na ! vaha rAjasabhA meM pahu~cA / rAjA siMhAsana

Page #440
366 AtmatatvaHvicAra para baiThA huA thaa| rAjA ke nikaTa jAkara usane rAjA ko eka thappar3a lagAyA aura usakA mukuTa girA diyaa| kahie, Apako apane bhAgya para hai, itanA bharosA ? agara ho to kyA dharmakArya me kRpaNa baneM ? supAtra ko sau ke banAya hajAra kA dAna kyo na deM ? jitanA dAna kare utanA lAbha ho, lekina vizvAsa kahA~ hai ? sipAhiyoM ne jaba vaha najArA dekhA to ve dauDe Aye aura myAna se talavAra nikAla lI / lekina, vaha talavAra seTha kI garadana para par3e, usase pahale hI, puNya ke jora se, sArA mAmalA hI badala gyaa| nIce par3e hue mukuTa para rAjA kI dRSTi par3I, to usame use eka choTA lekina bhayaMkara saoNpa dikhAyI par3A / rAjA ko lagA-'aho ! agara yaha upakArI na AyA hotA, to kyA hotA? rAjA ne sipAhiyoM ko Age bar3hane se roka diyA aura maMtriyo ko hukma kiyA--"isa seTha ko pA~ca gA~va inAma de do|" puNya para bharosA ho to aise lAbha ho ! prazna-'bhAgya bar3A hai yA puruSArtha ? uttara-'bhAgya kA nirmAtA puruSArtha hai| sAsArika padArtha Adi dvArA bA~dhe hue karmoM kA phala bhogane meM bhAgya kI pradhAnatA hai, lekina karmoM ko tor3ane meM, puNyAnuvadhI puNya prApta karane meM puruSArtha kA prAdhAnya hai| dharmapravRtti meM puruSArtha ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye / hara eka vicAra aura pravRtti meM dekhanA sirpha yaha cAhiye ki, vaha vicAra athavA pravRtti tIrthakara bhagavanta ke kathanAnusAra hai yA nahIM ! vaha seTha bhAgya kI parIkSA karane gayA thaa| usake bure prayatna kA acchA pariNAma aayaa| to Apa bhI bhAgya ke bharose zubha prayatna kyoM na kareM ? phala se karma kI sattA kA pratyakSa pramANa milatA hai| koI use prArabdha kahatA hai; koI saskAra kahatA hai to koI adRSTa kahatA hai| .

Page #441
karma kA udaya kucha dinoM bAda vaha seTha phira jyotiSI ke pAsa gayA aura usase apane grahoM ke vipaya me pUchA / jyotiSI ne kahA-"Apake graha balavAna haiM / Apako koI bAdhA nahIM A sktii|" seTha phira rAjasabhA meM gayA / rAjA ne usakA sammAna kiyaa| magara, usane rAjA kA paira pakar3a kara use ghasITa kara nIce paTaka diyaa| sArI sabhA meM khalabalI maca gyii| subhaTa mArane daudde| itane meM siMhAsana ke pIche kI dIvAra khisaka par3I / yaha dekhakara rAjA bar3A prasanna huA'aho! yaha upakArI na AyA hotA, to Aja jarUra daba kara merI jAna calI gayI hotii|' usane seTha ko dasa hajAra rupaye inAma meM diye| vastupAla-tejapAla sone kA carU dabAne jaMgala meM gaye, vahA~ unheM eka carU aura mila gyaa| yaha saba puNya kA phala hai| puNya ho to dhana mile aura pApa kA udaya Ane para aneka pIr3AyeM aura roga paidA ho| Ajakala kaise-kaise yaMtra, hathiyAra aura aNubama Adi nikale hai ki, kSaNa bhara meM lAkhoM AdamiyoM kA nAza ho jAya ! jaisA bhAgya hotA hai, vaise nimittoM kI ora manuSya khiMcatA hai aura durbhAgya ke yoga se barabAda hotA hai / 6 mahIne bAda vaha seTha phira jyotipI se apane grahoMkA hAla pUchane gayA / jyotiSI ne phira vaisA hI AzvAsana diyaa| seTha bAhara se A rahA thA aura gA~va ke pravezadvAra meM praviSTa hone hI vAlA thA ki, vahA~ usane rAjA ko dekhA jo ki Aja paidala ghUmane nikalA thaa| sAtha meM kucha loga bhI the| rAjA ne daravAje meM ghusate hI seTha ko dekhA / vaha khuza hokara milane Age baDhA, to seTha ne use aise jora se dhakkA mArA ki vaha dUra jA par3A aura usake dA~ta se khUna nikalane lagA / sAtha ke loga seTha kI ora lapake / udhara nagara kA jIrNa pravezadvAra TUTa kara gira gayA / rAjA aura usake sAthI baca gye| rAja socane lagA-"yaha seTha kaisA upakArI hai| isane mujhe tIna bAra bacAyA hai, isalie isabAra to ise koI bar3A inAma denA cAhiye / "

Page #442
368 Atmatatva-vicAra usane seTha ko apanA AdhA rAjya de diyaa| prabala puNyodaya ke samaya utTe kAma bhI sIdhe par3ate haiN| puNya kI samApti para agara puNya samAta ho gayA hai, to no hai so bhI calA jAtA hai / eka seTha ke pAsa chiyAsaTha karor3a mohareM thiiN| usane unakA tihAI bhAga jamIna meM dabA diyA, eka tihAI bhAga jahAjoM ke dhadhe me lagAyA aura zeSa vyApAra meM eka dina khabara AyI ki, saba jahAja DUba gye| jamIna khodI to usame se koyale nikale aura dukAna meM usI vakta Aga laga gayI, jisameM vyApAra-sambandhI sabhI bahiyA~ jala gayIM / pApa kA udaya Ane para saba barbAda ho jAtA hai| ' pApa ke udaya ke samaya pApa kA udaya hone para aneka duHkha, kaThinAiyA~ aura ulajhaneM A gheratI haiM / taba Apa ghabarAte haiM, hAyatovA karate haiM, rone lagate hai aura usa sthiti ke lie auroM ko doSapAtra ginate haiM, para yaha kyoM nahIM socate ki, hAtha ke kiye kI coTa dila para par3a rahI hai ? Apake pUrva kRta pApakarmoM ke udaya meM Ane ke kAraNa hI ApakI yaha hAlata huI hai| usameM vyakti to nimittamAtra hai| vyakti ke doSa nikAlane aura use ulAhane dene se kyA hogA ? rAstA calate agara khabhe se TakarA jAye to kyA khaMbhe se laDane baiThate haiM ? Apane sAvadhAnI na rakhI isIlie usase Takkara huI, usI prakAra pUrvakAla meM karma bA~dhate vakta sAvadhAnI na rakhI, isIlie vyaktiyoM ke sAtha Takkara huI / ' kabhI nAsamajhI se pApa kiyA, to usake udaya meM Ane para use samatA se, gAti se, bhoga lo| agara usa samaya ghabarAye yA hAyatobA kI, to usa Atta dhyAna se thokavada karma baMdhege aura bhaviSya kI salAmatI bhI

Page #443
366 karma kA udaya khatare meM par3a jaaygii| 'jitanA bhoga liyA, utanA bhAra kama huA' isa sUtra ko yAda rakhiye aura isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhiye ki, navIna karmabandha na ho / hamAre eka mahAtmA ne kahA hai ki-'badha samaya cita cetiye, udaye kyA santApa ? agara karma bA~dhate samaya hI saMbhala kara cale, to karma DhIle dhe aura zubha pariNAma denevAle bhI ho jaaye| yadi ve zubha pariNAma vAle na hoM aura azubha hI phala deM to bhI phala DhIlA hogA / isa lie jAgrata rahakara, abhyAsa, dharmavyAna, ArAdhanA, paramAtmA kI bhani karake yadi rAga-dveSa Adi kapAyo se yathAzakti dUra rahane kA prayatna kareMge, to nizcaya hI karmAdaya ke samaya ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhegii| yAda rakhiye ki, azubha ko zubha aura zubha ko azubha karane kI zakti AtmA me hai--kArmaNA vargaNA meM nahIM / ___jyotiSa zAstra meM saba nimitto meM zakuna ko vizeSa mAnyatA dI gayI hai| vaha sukha-duHkha kA dAtA nahIM sUcaka hai| 'nimittAnA sarveSA zakuno daNDanAyaka:- saba nimittoM mai zakuna mukhya hai| Apa cAhe jaise zubha caughar3iyA me magalakArya karane taiyAra ho, lekina agara zakuna azubha ho jAye, to Apa ruka jAte haiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki, pahale apazakuna ke samaya ruka kara ATha saoNsa taka ThahareM, taba cleN| agara dUsarI bAra apazakuna ho, to ruka kara solaha sA~sa taka Thahara kara Age baDheM / lekina, agara tIsarI bAra bhI apazakuna ho, to cAhe jaisA mahattvapUrNa kArya ho to bhI usa dina sthagita hI rakhanA cAhie / kucha loga apazakuna karanevAlI vastu yA prANI kA tiraskAra karate haiM / billI rAstA kATa jAye to use lakar3I se mAra dete haiN| lekina, sacamuca dekhA jAye, to Apako usakA upakAra mAnanA cAhiye ki, usane Apako bhAvI ghaTanA kI sUcanA dii| nimitta-zakuna kI apekSA zvAsa adhika balavAna hai, kAraNa ki usakI mAtrA bahuta sUkSma hai| udAharaNa ke lie, dAhine hAtha gAya milI to 24

Page #444
370 Atmatatva-vicAra nimitta zakuna; lekina agara usa samaya ApakA zvAsa bAyA~ cala rahA ho to phala na hogA aura dAyA~ cala rahA hogA to phala adhika milegA / mAna lIjiye, do vyaktiyoM ko dAhinA svara cala rahA hai aura zakuna hotA hai, phira bhI pUraka svara vAle ko recaka svara vAle kI apekSA adhika phala milegaa| yahA~ yaha bhI jAnanA Avazyaka hai ki, donoM ko svara ho, pUraka ho phira bhI pRthvI Adi tattva bhinna hoM to bhinna phala milegaa| ye bar3I bArIka bAteM hai, sAmAnya AdamI samajha nahIM sakatA / isalie, zAstrakAro ne kahA hai ki, citta kA utsAha sabase baDhakara hai| vaha dila kI sAkSI detA hai| zubha-azubha karanevAle karma hai aura karma ke hI kAraNa acche yA bure nimitta milate haiN| hitazikSA aba mUla viSaya para AyeM ! karma ke udaya aura vipAka se hameM sukha yA duHkha hotA hai / hame sukha me prasanna aura duHkha me khedayukta nahIM honA cAhie, kyoki dono karmajanya haiM / agara sukhI AdamI apane se adhika sukhI AdamI kI ora dRSTi rakhe, to use garva na ho| aura, duHkhI agara apane se adhika duHkhI kI tarapha dekhe, to use duHkha na lge| yahA~ zAnadazA kI AvazyakatA hai| __ harSa aura zoka donoM meM Atta dhyAna hai aura ve donoM durgati me le jAte haiN| jaba harSa aura zoka donoM meM samabhAva rahe, tabhI samajhanA ki, AtmA apane svabhAva meM hai| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA /

Page #445
paccIsavA~ vyAkhyAna karma kI zubhAzubhatA mahAnubhAvo! yaha loka, vizva, jagata yA duniyA~ 6 dravyo kA samUha hai| inameM koI dravya badalakara dUsarA dravya nahIM ho sakatA / agara eka dravya badalakara dUsarA dravya ho jAye, to 6 ke pA~ca ho jAyeM, paoNca ke cAra, cAra ke tIna, tIna ke do, aura do kA eka ho jAye ! isa taraha to jIva aura anIva kI arthAt cetana aura jar3a kI pRthakatA bhI na rahegI / lekina, dravya eka dUsare meM pariNata nahIM ho jAte, 6 ke 6 hI rahate haiM ! AtmA para karma kA prabhAva par3atA hai AtmA kisI bhI sthiti-sayoga-mai pudgala kA rUpa dhAraNa nahIM karatA aura pudgala kisI bhI sthiti-sayoga meM AtmA kA rUpa dhAraNa nahIM karatA, para pudgalarUpa kArmaNa vargaNA kA, karma kA, prabhAva AtmA ke svabhAva para hotA hai| usIse isa loka meM AtmA kI bhinna-bhinna sthitiyA~avasthAe~ ~bhUmikAe~--saMbhava hotI hai| ghor3A aura gadhA eka sAtha rahate hoM, to bhI ghor3A gadhA nahIM ho jAtA yA gadhA ghor3A nahIM ho jAtA, lekina svabhAva kA prabhAva eka dUsare para par3atA hai / eka dehAtI kahAvata hai-"ghauliyA ke sAtha kAliyA ko cA~dho to vAna to na AyegI para zAna avazya A jaayegii|" kahane kA tAtparya yaha hI acche guNavAle zveta bailoM ke sAtha durguNI kAle baila ko rakheM to zveta baila kA raMga badala kara kAlA to nahIM ho jAyegA. para usameM kAle baila ke durguNa avazya A jAyeMge /

Page #446
372 zrAtmatatva-vicAra yahA~ Apa prazna kareMge - "karmoM kA prabhAva AtmA para to hotA para kyA AtmA kA bhI prabhAva karma hotA hai ?" isakA uttara yaha hai ki, jaise karmoM kA AtmA para asara par3atA hai, vaise hI AtmA kA bhI prabhAva karmoM para par3atA hai / jaba AtmA kArmANa vargaNA ko grahaNa karake karmarUpa meM pariNamita karatA hai, taba vaha vibhAjita hotA hai aura usameM svabhAva kA nirmANa hotA hai, vaha AtmA ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / AtmA cAhe to kamoM kI sthiti aura rasa meM bhI bar3A parivartana kara sakatA hai | yaha vastutaH karma para AtmA kA prabhAva mAtra hai / 2 karma prakRti meM zubhAzubha kA vyavahAra nizcaya rUpa meM pUche to kahU~gA ki, vastutaH sabhI karma azubha hai, kAraNa ki ve mokSa prApti meM antarAya khar3A karate haiM; parantu vyavahAra se jo vastu adhikAza logoM ko acchI lagatI hai vaha zubha mAnI jAtI hai aura jo acchI nahIM lagatI vaha azubha mAnI jAtI hai, isalie karma kI prakRti ma zubha aura azubha kA vyavahAra hotA hai / zubha kitanI ? azubha kitanI ? karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyA~ 158 haiM, parantu bandha 120 kA hI hotA hai; sattA meM 158 rahatI haiM, udaya meM 122 hI Ate haiN| aisA isalie hotA hai ki, 120 ke badha me darzanamohanIya karma kI eka mithyAtvamohanIya prakRti badhatI hai / phira usake tIna bhAga ho mohanIya, mizra - mohanIya aura mithyAtva - mohanIya ! 122 prakRtiyA~ AtI hai| jAte haiM- samyakatvaisa prakAra udaya meM bandha meM 120 prakRtiyA~ kisa prakAra hotI haiM - yaha bhI spaSTa kara deM / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI uttara - prakRtiyA~ 5 haiM, darzanAvaraNIya karma kI 9 haiM, vedanIya karma kI 2 hai / ye saba bandha meM ginI jAtI haiM / ye saba 5+ 9 + 2 = 16 huI | mohanIya kI 28 uttara prakRtiyoM meM samyaktva - mohanIya

Page #447
karma kI zubhAzubhatA 373 aura mizra - mohanIya kI gaNanA nahIM hotI, isa prakAra 26 prakRtiyoM ye huI / 16+26 = 42 | AyuSya karma kI cAro prakRtiyo kI gaNanA vadha me hotI hai, ima prakAra 42 + 4 = 46 huI / nAmakarma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ 103 haiM / unameM se 67 prakRtiyA~ hI vadha me ginI jAtI haiM / varNa, gadha, rama aura sparza kI kula 20 prakRtiyA~ hai, lekina yahA~ unakI mUla prakRti kI yAnI varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza kI eka-eka prakRti hI ginI jAtI hai / isa prakAra 16 kama ho gaI / isake uparAta pandraha bandhana aura paoNca saghAta kI prakRtiyA~ nahIM ginI jAtIM, isa prakAra kula 36 kama huI / 103 - 36 = 67 / atra 46 meM 67 nor3a dene para 113 hotI haiM / iname gotra kI 2 aura antarAya kI 5 uttara prakRtiyoM ke milane para kula saMkhyA 120 hotI hai / zubhAzubha kI gaNanA meM 124 prakRtiyaoN lI jAtI hai / usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, Upara jo varNaM, gadha, rasa aura sparza kI eka-eka prakRti ginI gayI hai, usake zubhAzubha kI dRSTi se do-do vibhAga ho jAte hai, arthAt cAra prakRtiyA~ bar3ha jAtI hai / isa taraha zubhAzubha kI gaNanA meM 124 prakRtiyoM kA hisAba hai | ina 124 prakRtiyo meM 42 zubha haiM aura 82 azubha | vaha kisa prakAra 1 yahI bAta Aja Apako samajhAnI hai / cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kI 45 azubha prakRtiyA~ AtmA svabhAva se ananta jJAnI hai, parantu jJAnAvaraNIya karma usake jJAna ko dabAtA hai, itanA adhika dabAtA hai ki, usakA anantavA~ bhAga hI khulA rahatA hai / agara karma kA vaza cale, to AtmA ko bilakula jar3a canA de, para itanI hada taka usakA vaza nahIM calatA hai / hamane prArambha me hI kahA hai ki, eka dravya badalakara dUsarA nahIM ho jAtA, isalie vaisA

Page #448
374 zrAtmatatva- vicAra honA sambhava nahIM hai | jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI pA~cau prakRtiyA~ jJAna ko dabAtI haiM; isalie ve azubha mAnI jAtI haiN| AtmA meM sArA sasAra arthAt loka- aloka, rUpI - arUpI saba dekhane kI zakti hai / use rokane vAlA darzanAvaraNIya karma hai / vaha bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI taraha darzana kA anantavA bhAga khulA rahane detA hai AtmA ke darzana svabhAva ko rokanevAlI hone ke kAraNa darzanAvaraNIya karma kI nau-kI- nau prakRtiyaoN azubha ginI jAtI haiM / mohanIya karma AtmA ke vItarAga svabhAva ko rokatA hai| usakI uttara prakRtiyA~ 28 haiM / unameM darzanamohanIya kI eka hI prakRti ginane para 26 hI prakRtiyA~ raha jAtI haiM / ye chabbIsoM prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM / anantarAya karma AtmA kI zakti ko rokanevAlA hai, AtmA ko kamajora banAnevAlA hai / usakI pA~ca prakRtiyA~ kramazaH dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya ko rokatI haiM; isalie azubha haiM / ina pA~co antarAya karmoM meM lAbhAntarAya jyAdA bAdhaka hai| hara eka karma ko tor3anevAle alagaalaga sAdhana haiM / isa taraha lAbhAntarAya ko tor3anevAlA dAna hai / Apa dAna kareMge, to lAbhAntarAya TUTegA / 'lakSmI puNya ke adhIna hai,' aisA kahA jAtA hai / isakA artha bhI yahI hai ki, Apa dAna kareM to puNya bar3hegA aura puNya baDhane para lakSmI avazya AtI hai / kadAcit vaha jAnevAlI ho to bhI ruka jAyegI / Apa kuvera seTha kI bAta suneM, Apako yaha bAta samajha meM A jAyegI / kuvera seTha kI bAta apAra sampatti calI AtI thI / vaha raMga-biraMge puSpoM se lakSmI pUjA karate eka nagara me kuvera - nAmaka seTha rahatA thA / usake pAsa sAta pIDhI se nitya prAtaH nahA-dhokara sundara tAje hue kahatA - "he mAtA 1 tU hai to

Page #449
karma kI zubhAzubhatA 375 saba hai! tU na rahe to hamArA kucha na rahe !! isalie hama para kRpA karanA "!" eka dina rAtri ke samaya lakSmIdevI ne kuvera ko uThAyA aura kahA"he seTha ! maiM sAta pIDhI se tumhAre sAtha rahatI hU~, para aba jAnevAlI hU~, isalie tumhArI anumati lene AyI hU~ !" ye zabda sunate hI kuvera ghabarAyA-"aba merA kyA hogA / mere kuTumbiyo kA kyA hogA? ye aizo-ArAma mauja majA kaise kiye jA sakeMge?" usakI A~khoM meM oNsU A gye| lakSmI ne kahA-"mujhe tumhAre prati sneha hai| para, kyA karU~ ? maiM puNya ke adhIna hU~, usake pUre ho jAne para mujhe calA jAnA par3atA hai|" kuvera ne samajhA ki, aba lakSmI roke nahIM rukegii| isalie, usake cale jAne se pahale kucha karanA caahie| usane bar3I namratA se lakSmI se kahA-"Apa jAnA cAheM to jAyeM, para merI eka maoNga pUrI karatI jaayeN|" lakSmI ne pUchA-"tumhArI vaha mA~ga kyA hai ?" kuvera ne kahA--"bhApa kevala tIna dina aura rukeN|" lakSmI ne avadhijJAna se upayoga lagAkara dekhA ki isa seTha kA puNya tIna dina kA aura hai, isalie vaha 'tathAstu' kaha kara antardhAna ho gayI / " ___ saverA hone para kuvera ne yaha bAta apane sAre kuTumba ko kaha sunaayii| sunakara saba DhIle ho gaye aura kahane lage- "hAya-hAya ! aba hamArA kyA hogA ? aba to saba calA jAyagA ! hameM to kucha sUjhatA nahIM, tuma jo kaho vaha kareM / " seTha vicAra karane lagA-"lakSmI kI itanI-itanI pUjA kI, phira bhI vaha jAnA cAha rahI hai| agara itanI pUjA bhagavAn kI hotI aura dAna-puNya kiyA hotA, to lakSmI bhalA kyA jAtI ? nahIM nahIM ! vaha nahIM jAtI / / maiM bhI dekhatA hU~ ki, yaha kaise jAtI hai ?" aura, usane sabase

Page #450
376 Atmatatva-vicAra kahA-"tumhAre pAsa jo kucha dhana-daulata ho use mere sAmane lAkara ikaTThA kara do|" "lekina yaha dina dahAr3e ? koI dekha le to ?"-ve pUchane lge| seTha ne kahA-"vaha jAye isase acchA hai ki, hama hI use nikAla deN| isase tyAgI aura vIra bhI khlaauuNgaa|' thor3I hI dera me jara-jevara aura rokaDe kA ambAra laga gayA / seTha ne gA~va meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki, "jimako jitanA dhana cAhie kuvera seTha ke yahA~ Akara le jaave| TiMDhore kA piTanA thA ki, kuvera seTha ke yahA~ jo kucha thA, saba eka hI dina meM samApta ho gayA / aba usake pAsa eka TUTI cArapAI aura eka Tina ke yogya bhojana sAmagrI hI raha gyii| vaha bephikrI kI nIMda sone lgaa| aba lakSmI Akara usake yahA~ se kyA le jAnevAlI thI ? cauthI rAta ko lakSmI aayii| usane bar3I muzkila se seTha ko jgaayaa| meTha bolA ? "kyoM devI jI / jAne ke lie kahane AyI ho na ? Apako jAnA ho to khuzI se calI jAyeM / " parantu, lakSmI ne kahA-"he seTha ! meM jAne ke lie nahIM AyI, vApasa rahane AyI huuN|" kuvera ne kahA-"parantu devI jI! aba to mere pAsa kucha hai nahIM / Apa yahA~ kaise raheMgI?" lAmI ne kahA-"tumane mujhe phira se bA~dha liyA hai| ina tIna dinoM meM itanA adhika puNya kiyA hai ki, aba mujhe tumhAre pAsa rahanA hI pdd'egaa|" tIna puNya yA ugra pApa kA phala turanta dikhalAyI de jAtA hai| agara kuvera seTa lamI ko jAtI dekha rone lagatA; to kyA lakSmI rahatI? usane prayatna karake prabala puNya prApta kiyA, to tIna hI dina meM lakSmI ko jAne se roka skaa|

Page #451
karma kI zubhAzubhatA 377 seTha ne kahA-"magara Apa yahA~ rahegI kisa taraha ?" ___ uttara meM lakSmI ne batalAyA-"kala subaha mere mandira me jAnA / vahA~ tujhe eka avadhUna-jogI milegaa| use ghara lAnA aura acchI taraha jimAnA / jaba vaha jAne lage, to use lakar3I mAra kara girA denaa| vaha sone kA purupa ho jAyagA / use ghara meM rakhanA / jaba jarUrata par3e usake hAtha-paira kATa lenA aura usa sone kA upayoga karanA / usa sone ke puruSa ke hAtha pAva phira A jaayeNge|" itanA kahakara devI antardhAna ho gyii|" / dUsare dina seTha ne devI ke kathanAnusAra kiyA to use svarNa puruSa kI "prApti ho gayI aura vaha use uThA kara andara ke khaNDa me le gyaa| seTha ke yahA~ eka nAI hajAmata karane ke lie roja AtA thaa| usane yaha saba A~khoM se dekha liyA, isalie usane socA-"maiM bhI aisA karU~ aura daulatamanda bana jAU~ / ' dUsane dina usane apanI patnI ko sundara rasoI banAne kA hukma diyA aura nahA-dhokara lakSmI ke mandira me gyaa| para, vahA~ koI avadhUta-jogI nahIM milA / tIsare dina bhI usane usI prakAra kiyaa| isa taraha 26 dina gujara gaye / tIsaveM dina usane mandira meM eka bAbA ko baiThA dekhA / vaha bahuta khuza huA aura usane use jImane kA nimatraNa diyaa| bAcA jo ko to saba samAna the| unhoMne nimatraNa svIkAra kara liyA / nAI ne bAbAnI ko ghara lAkara acchI taraha jimAyA aura jaba usane jAne ke liye kadama uThAyA ki lakar3I mAra 'kara girA diyaa| bAbAjI ne zora macAyA to bahuta se loga ikaTe ho gaye / sipAhI bhI A gye| unhoMne nAI ko pakar3A aura rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyaa| nAI ne svaya dekhI huI sArI bAta rAjA ko kaha sunaayii| rAjA ne khAtarI karane ke lie kubera seTha ko bulaayaa| usane bhI atha-se-iti taka sArA kissA kaha sunAyA / rAjA ko yaha jAna kara bar3I khuzI huI ki, usake rAjya meM aise puNyazAlI basate haiM / usane kuvera seTha kA bar3A satkAra

Page #452
378 Atmatatva-vicAra kiyA aura use bAje-gAje ke sAtha ghara bhejA aura nAI ko sajA dekara chor3a diyA / isase Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki, lakSmI purAya ke adhIna haiM aura vaha puNya dAna Adi karane se upArjita hotI hai / karma ATha haiM -- jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra aura antarAya / inameM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya kI gaNanA pahale kI gayI, kAraNa ki ye ghAtiyA karma hai aura inakI tamAma ( 5 +9+26+5 = 45 ) prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM / aghAtiyA karmoM meM aisA nahIM hai / unakI kucha prakRtiyA~ zubha haiM aura kucha azubha / saca pUcho to, karma kI prakRtiyoM meM zubhAzubha kA vyavahAra ina karmoM ke lie hI hotA hai / aghAtiyA karmoM kI 42 zubha aura 37 azubha prakRtiyA~ vedanIya karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ do hai - sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya | iname sAtAvedanIya zubha hai aura asAtAvedanIya azubha ! sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se sAtA mAlUma hotA hai; zAMti kA anubhava hotA hai aura Ananda-hI-Ananda lagatA hai, jaba ki asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya meM sthiti isase viparIta hotI hai- nIva duHkhI ho jAtA hai aura aisA mAnane lagatA hai ki, hamAre pAsa noToM kA baDala ryA sone kI pATa A jAyeM to hama sukhI ho jAyeMge / para, yaha eka prakAra kA bhrama hai-usase sukha hI milegA, aisA nizcit nahIM hai ! sabhava hai ki, usase bar3A aisA utpAta maca jAya jo Apako parIzAna kara DAle / sone kI pATa ne kaisA utpAta macAyA, so suniye : sone kI pATa kA utpAta yaha eka paurANika ghaTanA hai| lakSmI aura sarasvatI meM vAdavivAda huA / usame lakSmI ne apanA teja batalAne ke lie 108 gaja lambI,

Page #453
karma kI zubhAzubhatA 376 54 gaja caur3I aura 27 gaja moTI sone kI eka pATa jagala meM rAste kI eka tarapha rakhakara antarikSa se ghaTanAvalI kA avalokana karane lgii| ____ kucha dera me vahA~ do rAjapUta aaye| uname se eka ne kahA-"sone kI yaha pATa pahale maiMne dekhI; isalie merI hai|" dUsare ne kahA-"hama donoM eka sAtha nikale the, isalie isameM hama donoM kA AdhA-AdhA hissA hai|" usameM kahA sunI huI, garmAgarmI huI aura talavAreM khicii| donoM lar3a-bhir3a kara vahIM kaTakara mara gye| usa pATa se kucha dUra para eka jhopar3I thii| usameM eka bAbAjI rahate the| zAma ke samaya gA~va se bhikSA maoNga kara ve apanI jhopar3I kI ora lauTa rahe the ki, usa pATa para unakI najara pdd'ii| pATa ko dekhate hI ve Anandamagna ho gye| khAnA pInA bhUla kara vicAra karane lage ki, kyA upAya kareM / pATa uTha to sakatI nahIM thI ki, uThA kara jhopar3I meM rakha dete; isalie unhoMne usake Tukar3e karake jhopar3I me le jAne kA vicAra kiyaa| ___ yaha vicAra karate-karate rAta hone lagI, a~dherA bar3ha gayA / vahA~ 6 cora usa rAste se corI karane ke lie nikale / unameM se hara eka ke hAtha meM koI-na-koI hathiyAra thaa| sone kI pATa kI camaka dekha kara ve usa tarapha bar3he aura pATa ke pAsa Aye / vahA~ bAbAjI ko baiThA dekhaa| coroM ne pUchA-"bAbAjI, yahA~ kyoM baiThe ho ?" bAbAjI ne kahA-"yaha merI jhopar3I hai aura yaha merI zilA hai, isalie baiThA huuN|" ___"tumhAre pAsa sone kI yaha pATa kahA~ se AyI 1" --eka cora ne puuchaa| "bahuta bhakti karane para bhagavAn ne bheMTa dI"-bAbAjI ne uttara diyaa| "are DhoMgI ! tU to sAdhu hai| tujhe sone kI pATa se kyA karanA hai ? ise to hama le leMge"-dUsare cora ne lalakAra kara khaa|

Page #454
380 aAtmatatva-vicAra "tuma kaise le jAoge? isakA mAlika to maiM hU~'-abhI ye ganda bAbAjI ke muMha se nikala bhI na pAye the ki, unake sara para talavAra tula gayIM aura unake zarIra ke Tukar3e ho gaye / / __isa prakAra sone kI pATa ne tIna AdamiyoM kA moga liyA aura uname se koI usa pATa kA eka Tukar3A bhI na pA skaa| ____ apane rAste kA kaoNTA dUra hubhA dekhakara cora baDe prasanna hue aura yaha soca kara ki aba jindagI bhara corI karane kI apekSA nahIM rahegI, ve Ananda se phUle na samAye / lekina, aba savAla sAmane AyA ki, isa pATa ko le kima taraha jAyeM ? Tukar3e kiye binA to le nAnA mumakina hI nahIM thA, isalie una sabane usake TukaDe karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| para, unake pAsa aisA koI sAdhana nahIM thA ki, jisase Tukar3e kara sakate / usa samaya unheM pAsa ke gA~va me rahanevAlA sunAra yATa aayaa| vaha sunAra ina coro se corI kI cIjeM saste bhAva se kharIda liyA karatA thaa| isa prakAra usase maitrI ho gayI thii| cAra cora usa pATa ko rakhavAlI karate rahe aura do sunAra ko culAne gye| unhone sunAra ko sote se jagAyA / coro ne kahA - "tumhAre pAsa chenI, hathaur3A, vagairaha jo aujAra hoM lekara clo| sone kI pATa ke Tukar3e karanA hai|' phira, unhoMne sone kI usa pATa kA varNana kiyA / pahale to sunAra ko vizvAsa na huA, para coro ke vizvAsa dilAne para usane bAta mAna lii| "usame mujhe kyA milegA ?"--sunAra ne jijJAsA se prazna kiyaa| coroM ne kahA-"6 jana hama hai, sAtavA~ tU / saba barAbara barAbara baoNTa leNge|" yaha sunakara sunAra ne vicAra kiyA-"ye paradezI cora eka bhAga bhI kyo le jAye ?" usake mana meM phapaTa jaagaa| usane unhe eka bhI Tukar3A na dene kA nizcaya kara liyA aura kahA-"tuma ThIka kahate ho,

Page #455
karma kI zubhAzubhatA 381 para mujhe isa samaya bhUkha lagI hai| peTa bhare binA aisI mehanata kA kAma nahIM hogA, isalie kucha khAne pIne kA sAmAna liye letA hU~ / tuma bhI khAnA maiM bhI khAU~gA / " yaha kahakara sunAra ne sAtha le jAne ke lie sAna laDDU taiyAra kiye| usame eka laDDU kucha choTA rakhA / usa choTe laDDU ke atirikta satra me jahara milA diyA / sunAra una donoM coro ke sAtha jaMgala meM AyA aura usa pATa ko dekhakara bar3A prasanna huaa| phira usane kahA - " kAma bahuta bar3A hai aura tumheM bhI bhUkha lagI hogI, isalie pahale kucha khA leM, phira kAma zurU kreNge| cora isake lie taiyAra ho gaye / sunAra ne sAtoM laDDU nikAle / bar3e-bar3e laDDU coro ko diye aura | svaya choTA liyA / usa samaya coroM ko zakA huI, isalie unhoMne pUchA" sabase bar3A aura khuda ke lie choTA kyo " sunAra ne kahA- "mujhe saMgrahaNI kA roga hai, isalie thor3A hI khAtA hU~ / " isase coro ke mana kI kA dUra ho gayI aura unhone laDDU prema se khAye / sunAra ne vicAra kiyA ki, jahara caDhane meM kucha dera lagegI, isalie utanI dera dUra rahanA acchA / isalie, vaha sabakI anumati lekara zauca ke bahAne jAkara kucha dUra para eka jhAr3I meM chipakara baiTha gayA / usa tarapha pATa ko tor3ane ke saba sAdhana dekhakara coroM kI nIyata bigdd'ii| ve sAtavA~ bhAga sunAra ko na dene ke nizcaya para A gaye aura isalie usakA khAtmA kara dene kI socane lage / dUsarI tarapha vaha sunAra chupA huA una 6 coroM ke marane kA intajAra kara rahA thA / eka dUsare kA burA soca rahe haiM - unheM eka karanevAlI sone kI pATa thI / jaba sunAra ne dekhA ki coroM ko behozI Ane lagI hai, taba vaha jhAr3I se bAhara nikalakara najadIka A gyaa| coroM ne kahA - "itanI jyAdA dera kaise lagAyI ? cala, aba hameM pAnI pilA / phira hama jaldI

Page #456
rU. prAtmatatva-vicAra se kAma para lgeN|" sunAra mana meM khuza huA-socatA thA ki, pAnI pIte hI ye loga Dhaha pddeNge| sunAra apane sAtha loTA-Dora lAyA thaa| use lekara kue~ para gayA aura jhuka kara pAnI nikAlane lagA ki, coroM ne dhakkA mAra kara use kue~ meM pheMka diyA / sunAra kA rAma rama gayA / phira, cora pATa ke pAsa Aye / vahA~ nahara ke asara se saba-ke-saba jamIna para lur3haka gye| isa taraha sone kI pATa ne do rAjapUta, eka bAbAnI, eka sunAra aura 6 coro ke prANa liye / phira bhI, vaha to vahIM jyoM-kI-tyo par3I huI thii| koI usakA eka Tukar3A bhI nahIM le sakA thaa| ___lakSmI ne kahA- dekhA sarasvato ! loga mere pIche kaise pAgala ho jAte haiM ! maiM unakI icchA nahIM karatI, unheM dutakAratI hU~, phira bhI ve mere pIche par3ate haiM aura svaya naSTa hote haiN|" sarasvatI ne kahA-"isakA artha yaha hai ki, jo ajJAnI haiM; mUrkha haiM, ve tere pIche ghUmate haiM aura duHkhI hote haiM / aura, jo jAnI haiM, samajhaTAra haiM, ve merI ArAdhanA-upAsanA me masta hokara Ananda karate haiM / aba tU apanI yaha lIlA sameTa le, nahIM to na jAne kitane lobhI mAre naayeNge|" usake bAda lakSmI ne vaha pATa vahA~ se adRzya kara dii| AyuSyakarma kI cAra prakRtiyA~ hai-deva-AyuSya, manuSya-AyuSya, tiyeca-AyuSya aura nAraka-AyuSya / inameM pahalI tIna prakRtiyA~ zubha haiM aura cauthI azubha / deva, manuSya aura tirthaca ko apanA jIvana priya hotA hai, jabaki nArakI jIvoM ko apanA jIvana priya nahIM hotaa| ve usameM se jaldI se jaldI chUTa jAnA cAhate haiM / zubhAzubha kI gaNanA me nAma karma kI 71 prakRtiyA~ lI jAtI haiMyaha abhI spaSTa kara cuke haiN| unameM 37 zubha haiM aura 34 azubha ' ve isa prakAra:

Page #457
karma kI zubhAzubhatA 383 / inameM pahalI do aneka prakAra ke gati cAra hai-- deva, manuSya, tiryeca aura naraka zubha hai aura bAda kI do azubha haiM / tiryaca kI gati meM duHkha sahana karane par3ate haiM aura naraka gati meM apAra vedanA hotI hai / Apane nArakiyoM ke citra dekhe hoge / uname batalAyA gayA hai ki, paramAdhAmI nArakiyoM ko kaisI-kaisI yaMtraNA dete haiM / una pIr3AoM ke sAmane Apake vartamAna jIvana kI pIr3AeN kisI hisAba meM nahIM hai / jAtiyA~ paoNca haiM - eka indriya, do-indriya, tIna-indriya, cAraindriya aura paMcendriya / inameM pahalI cAra azubha haiM aura antima zubha hai / acchI vastuoM kI gaNanA meM paMcendriya kI pUrNatA kA ullekha hotA hai, vaha Apake lakSa meM hogA / varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza zubha bhI hote haiM aura azubha bhI / varNa pA~ca prakAra ke haiM; inameM zukla, pIta aura rakta zubha haiM aura nIla tathA kRSNa azubha haiM / rasa pA~ca prakAra ke haiM / unameM madhura, amla aura kaSAya zubha hai aura tIkhA tathA kar3avA azubha hai / sugandha to sabako AkRSTa karatI hai / devoM taka kA AkarSaNa karatI hai / tabhI to unakI sAdhanAArAdhanA karate hue uttama prakAra ke puSpa, itra aura dhUpa kA upayoga hotA hai / durgaMdha kisI ko acchI nahIM lagatI / sparza ATha prakAra ke haiM / uname laghu, mRdu, snigdha aura uSNa zubha hai aura guru, kaThina, rukSa tathA zIta azubha hai / AnupUrvI cAra prakAra kI hai - unameM devAnupUrvI aura manuSyAnupUrvI zubha hai aura tiryacAnupUrvI tathA nArakAnupUrvI azubha hai / vihAyogati ke to zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra spaSTa mAne gaye haiM / trasadazaka zubha ginA jAtA hai aura sthAvaradazaka azubha ginA jAtA hai /

Page #458
Atmatatva-vicAra ATha pratyeka prakRti me upaghAta ke atirikta sAtoM prakRtiyA~ zubha haiM / isase Apa bhalI bhA~ti samajha gaye hoMge ki karmoM kI zubha-azubha prakRtiyA~ kauna-kausa-sI haiM / jo puNya karate haiM, unhe zubha prakRti kA vadha hotA hai aura jo pApa karate haiM, unhe azubha prakRti kA vadha hotA hai / isalie, jo loga jIvana meM sukha, zAti aura khuzahAlI kI icchA rakhate hoM unheM pApa kA parihAra karanA caahie| isa viSaya meM abhI bahuta kucha kahanA hai, vaha avasara para kahA jaaegaa| zubha / nAma karma kI zumAzubha prakRti kI tAlikA nimna prakAra he : azubha 2 gati (deva-manuSdha] 2 gati ( tiryaJca-naraka) 1 jAti ( pacendriya) 4 jAti ( eka-indriya se cAra indriya) 5 zarIra ( zrIdArika) 3 agopAga (audArikAdi ) 1 sahanana ( vajra RSabhanArAca ) 5 sahanna (RpamanArAca, nArAca, ardhanArAca, kIkA aura sevArta) 1 sasthAna ( samacaturasra) 5 sasthAna ( nayagrodha parimaDala, sAdi, vAmana, kubja aura huMDaka ) 4 varNa, rasa, gadha aura sparza 4 varNa, rasa, gadha aura sparza 2 zrAnupUrvI ( devAnupUrvI tathA 2 prAnupUrvI ( tirthacAtupUrvI tathA manupyAnusUvI ] na rakAnupUrvI ) 1 vihAyogati 1 vihAyogati 10 sadazaka 10 sthAvara dazaka 7 pratyeka prakRti [agurulaghu, parAghAta, 1 pratyeka prakRti [ upaghAta ] Atapa, udyota, zvAmocchavAsa, nirmANa 34 aura tIrthakara] - 37

Page #459
chabbIsavA~ vyAkhyAna karmabandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra [1] mahAnubhAvo! __ kala vyAkhyAna ke bAda eka mahAzaya hamase milane aaye| unhoMne mujhase eka prazna pUchA-"karma AtmA se kyoM cimaTate haiM, zarIra se kyoM nahIM ?' hamane kahA-"ApakA prazna ThIka hai| para, loga devaguru ko hI kyoM pacAga-praNipAta karate haiM, aura Apako nahIM krte| isa para vicAra kareMge, to Apako apane prazna kA uttara mila jaayegaa|" kula dera vicAra karane ke bAda ukta mahAzaya ne kahA-"merI usa prakAra kI yogyatA nahIM hai, isalie loga mujhe pacAga-praNipAta nahIM krte|" maiMne kahA-"yahI nyAya yahA~ lAgU kIjie / zarIra kI vaisI yogyatA nahIM hai, isalie use karma nahIM cimttte|" maine unheM udAharaNarUpa me batAyA-"cumbaka se lohe ke Tukar3e cimaTa jAte haiM, lekina lakar3I yA rabara se nhiiN| isase yahI samajhanA cAhie ki, jaisA svabhAva ho vaisI kriyA hotI hai| ukta mahAzaya ne kahA-'agara cimaTanA karma kA svabhAva hai, to vaha AtmA se bhI cimaTegA aura zarIra se bhii| AtmA se cimaTe aura zarIra se na cimaTe, aisA viveka to vaha kara nahIM sakatA, kAraNa ki vaha svaya jar3a hai|" hamane pUchA-"karma kyA hai- yaha to Apa jAnate haiM ?" - 25

Page #460
386 Atmatatva-vicAra unhoMne kahA- "hA~ karma jar3a hai, pudgala hai, yaha mai acchI taraha jAnatA huuN|" maiMne kahA-"saba pudgala karma kahalAte haiM kyA ?" unhoMne kahA-"saba pudga Tha karma nahIM kahalAte, para uname se jitanoM kI kArmANavargaNA banI hotI hai, unheM karma kahate haiN|" "Apake samajhane meM bhUla hai| hamAre cAroM ora sakala loka meM kArmANavargaNAe~ ThasAThasa bharI huI haiM, lekina ve saba karma nahIM kahalAtI / AtmA jitanI kArmANavargaNAoM ko grahaNa karake apane pradezoM ke sAtha milA de, unheM hI karma kahate haiN| yaha bAta to Apa svIkAra kareMge ki, kisI pAtra meM cAhe jitanA ATA par3A ho, usame se jitanA guMdha jAye aura usakI roTI bana jAye, use hI roTI kheNge| zeSa ATA to ATA hI khlaayegaa|" yaha bAta unhoMne svIkAra kara lii| maine Age kahA-"AtmA jitanI kArmANavargaNAo ko grahaNa karatA hai aura apane pradezoM ke sAtha milA detA hai unheM hI 'karma' kahate haiM, isakA artha yaha hai ki, karma svaya AtmA se nahIM cimaTate, balki AtmA apanI kriyA dvArA unheM apanI tarapha khIMcatI hai aura usake pudgaloM ko apane pradezoM meM milA detI hai| ise hama vyAvahArika bhASA me 'karma AtmA se cimaTe' kahate haiM / Apa Trena meM saphara karate hue kahate haiM ki, 'amuka sTezana AyA / ' lekina vAstava meM vaha cala kara Apake pAsa nahIM aayaa| Apa svaya gAr3I meM baiThakara usake pAsa gaye haiN| yahA~ bhI aise hI smjhnaa|" yahA~ ukta mahAzaya ne prazna kiyA-"karma to AtmA ke kaTTara zatru haiM, unheM vaha jAnabUjhakara apanI kriyAoM dvArA kyoM grahaNa karatI hai ? apane paira para Apa kulhAr3I to koI mUrkha hI mAregA !" maine kahA- "karma AtmA ke kaTTara zatru haiM, yaha bAta saca hai; parantu ajJAna Adi doSoM me lithar3I huI AtmA isa bAta ko nahIM samajhatI /

Page #461
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 387 isalie, vaha apanI kriyAo dvArA karmoM ko grahaNa karatI rahatI hai aura usakA phala bhogakara duHkhI hotI rahatI hai|" ___ yaha suna kara una mahAgaya ne kahA-'jAna-lakSaNavAlI AtmA kyA itanA bhI nahIM samajhatI ki, karma mere kaTTara zatru haiM, isalie maiM unhe grahaNa na karU~ ? ukta sajjana kA mUla prazna sAmAnya thA; para usa para khUba carcA huii| isa taraha carcA namatI rahe aura prazna pUche jAte raheM tabhI aneka-vidha bhramo kA nivAraNa ho sakatA hai aura satya kA prakAza mila sakatA hai| lekina, guru ke pAsa Ate raho aura unakA pAda-sevana karate raho to hI isa prakAra kA lAbha mila sakatA hai / loka-lAja se guru ke darzana ke lie Ao aura jaldI-jaldI vandana karake calate bano, to isase aisA lAbha kaise mila sakatA hai ? pahale ke zrAvaka tattvacarcA me khUna rasa lete the aura guru se sUkSma prazna pUchate the| guru ko una praznoM kA uttara dene me Ananda hotA thaa| zrAvaka jJAnapipAsu ho; tattvarasika hoM to guru ko Ananda kyoM na ho? maiMne una mahAzaya se kahA-'AtmA jJAna lakSaNa vAlA hai aura isalie vastu ko jAna sakatA hai, yaha bAta saca hai / lekina, zurU meM vaha nigoda meM hotA hai, taba ghora ajJAna se ghirA hotA hai| use akSara ke anantaveM bhAga varAvara hI jJAna khulA hotA hai, isalie vaha kisI prakAra kA vicAra kara sakane kI sthiti meM nahIM hotaa| phira, akAma nirjarA ke yoga se karmoM kA bhAra jyoM-jyoM halakA hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM jJAna kI mAtrA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura jaba vaha manuSya-bhava ko pAtA hai, taba use saMpradhAraNasaMjJA prApta ho jAtI hai, jisase ki vaha acche-bure kA viveka kara saktA hai| parantu, mahAnubhAva / Apa dekhate haiM ki, aisI sundara sajJA prApta ho jAne para bhI, bahuta se loga apanA hitAhita nahIM samajhate aura yadRcchApravRtti karate rahate haiN| jo loga yaha samajha jAyeM ki, karma hamArI nijI

Page #462
388 zrAtmatatva-vicAra sampatti nahIM hai, balki hamAre kaTTara duzmana kI phauja hai aura vaha hamArI durdazA kara DAleMge; to ve karma bandhana se dUra raheM aura dUra na bhI raheM to bhI jo karma bA~dhe ve bahuta DhIle bA~dhe, jisase unheM bhaviSya meM bahuvidha yAtanAe~ bhoganI nahIM pdd'eNgii| ___ "eka vastu nitAnta ahitakArI hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI manuSya usakA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sakate, yaha sthiti kitanI zocanIya hai|" namaka ke caTakhAre ke kAraNa prANa ga~vAnevAlA zrImaMta-putra eka zrImaMta gRhastha kA putra ekAeka bImAra par3a gayA / bacane kI AzA nahIM dikhatI thii| sage-sambandhI krandana macAne lge| itane meM kisI ne kahA-"yahA~ se kucha dUra para eka sanyAsI rahatA hai| vaha bahuta nAnakAra hai| use bulaao|" ___ loga daur3a kara sanyAsI ke pAsa gaye aura vinatI karake use ghara le aaye| usane usa lar3ake kI tabIyata dekhakara kahA-"agara Apako eka vAta svIkAra ho to isa lar3ake ko davA dU~ / " mAtA-pitA ne pUchA-"vaha bAta kyA hai ?" sanyAsI ne kahA-"maiM jo davA dUMgA usase ApakA lar3akA jI to jAyagA, para use sadA ke liye namaka kA tyAga karanA pdd'egaa|" ___ "lar3akA bacatA hai to bhale AjIvana namaka binA khAye," aisA vicAra karake unhoMne zarta majUra kara lii| saMnyAsI ne davA dI aura lar3akA baca gyaa| laDakA namaka-rahita bhojana karatA rahA / usakI tabIyata hara prakAra se acchI rahI / eka dina mAtA-pitA Adi kAryavazAt bAhara gaye / lar3akA aura naukara do vyakti ghara meM rhe| usa samaya khArI bAdAma aura piste dekhakara lar3ake kA mana llcaayaa| usane socA-"usame namaka AyegA bhI to kitanA yAyegA, vaha kyA nukasAna karegA ?" usane naukara

Page #463
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 386 se kucha namakIna piste bAdAma dene ke lie kahA / naukara ne hukma kI tAmIla kara dii| usane ve vAdAma-piste zauka me khaaye| lekina, thor3I hI dera bATa use becainI mAlUma hone lagI aura vaha dhIre-dhIre baDhatI gayI / jaba mAtA pitA ghara meM vApasa Aye taba taka usakI hAlata bahuta bigar3a cukI thii| unhoMne naukara se pUchA- "hamAre jAte samaya to ise koI zikAyata thI nahIM / ekAeka yaha kyA ho gayA ? kyA isane koI cIja khAyI hai ?" naukara ne sArI bAta kaha sunAyI / ve samajha gaye ki, yaha to bar3A anartha huzrA / aba kyA kareM ? ve daur3a kara usI sanyAsI ke pAsa gaye aura apane ghara bulA lAye / sanyAsI ne lar3ake kI hAlata dekhate hI kahA-"isake peTa meM namaka gayA hai| maiM lAcAra huuN| aba isakA kucha upAya nahIM ho sktaa| maiMne siddharasAyana khilA kara isakI jAna bacAyI thI / namaka kA tyAga usakI zarta thii| para, vaha gataM. kisI prakAra tor3a DAlI gayI hai, isalie isakI aisI hAlata ho gayI hai| aba Apa loga cAheM to ise rAmanAma sunA deM, kAraNa ki yaha aba sirpha Adhe ghaTe kA mehamAna hai|" ___ ina zabdoM ke sunate hI ghara meM bhayakara rudana macane lagA aura Adhe ghaTe meM lar3akA mara gayA / ____ yaha kucha varSa pahale ghaTita saccI ghaTanA hai| isase Apako mAnavasvabhAva kA paricaya milatA hai / jaba asAtAvedanIya kA udaya hotA hai, to manuSya phira duSkarma na karane kA nirNaya karatA hai, lekina jyoMhI sAtAvedanIya kA udaya huA ki, santra nirNaya dhare raha jAte haiM aura vaha apanI purAnI cAla para calane lagatA hai| usa samaya vaha yaha vicAra nahIM karatA ki, vaha kitanA karmabandha kara rahA hai aura usakA kyA pariNAma hogaa|

Page #464
360 Atmatatva-vicAra ukta mahAzaya ko hamAre isa spaSTIkaraNa se santoSa huA aura vaha karma ke viSaya meM vizeSa jAnane ke lie Aja vyAkhyAna meM upasthita haiN| karmabandha ke kAraNa anAdikAlIna haiM ___ AtmA anAdi kAla se hai; karma bhI anAdi kAla se hai, karmabandha bhI anAdi kAla se haiM aura karmabandha ke kAraNa bhI anAdi kAla se haiM / kAraNa ke binA kArya hotA hI nhiiN| ___karmabandha ke sAmAnya kAraNa cAra hai-mithyAtva, avirata, kaSAya aura yoga / kucha loga pramAda ko bhI karmabandha kA sAmAnya kAraNa batAte haiM, parantu vaha avirati aura yoga meM A jAtA hai| isIlie SaDazIti nAmaka cauthe karmagrantha meM kahA hai ki 'baMdhassa miccha aviraha, kasAya jogatti cau heu // 50 // ' karmabandha ke mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ye cAra hetu haiM / kAraNoM kA krama sahetuka hai karmabandha ke ina kAraNoM-mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga kA krama sahetuka hai| jaba taka mithyAtva rahatA hai, taba taka avirati nahIM jAtI, jaba taka avirati hai, taba taka kaSAyeM nahIM jAtI, aura jaba taka kaSAyeM nahIM jAtI, tatra taka yoganirodha nahIM hotaa| isIlie, uparyukta krama rakhA gayA hai / guNasthAnoM kA krama dekhane para yaha bAta aura spaSTa ho jaaygii| cortha guNasthAna meM mithyAtva kA nAza hotA hai, chaThe guNasthAna meM avirati kA, 1 pramAda para nIce kI gAyA jaina zruta meM pracalita hai : majja visaya-kasAyA, nihA vikahA ca paMcamI bhaNiyA / ee paMcapamAyA, jIva pADanti saMsAre // madya [ dArU vagairaha mAdaka padArtha ], viSaya [ zamdAdika ], kapAya, nidrA aura vikathA-ye pA~ca pramAda jIva ko mamAra meM DAlate haiM /

Page #465
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra bArahaveM guNasthAna mai kaSAya kA aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM yoganirodha hotA hai / yaha krama vastutaH AtmA ke vikAsa ke kramAnurUpa hai| pahalA kAraNa mithyAtva mithyAtva ko mahAzatru kI, mahAroga kI, mahAvipa kI aura mahAandhakAra kI upamA dI gayI hai, kAraNa ki, vaha tamAma karmoM kI jar3a hai / usakI upasthiti meM samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotii| samyaktva ke binA samyak jJAna nahIM hotA aura samyak jJAna ke binA samyak cAritra nahIM hotA / samyak cAritra ke binA mukti nahIM miltii| sasAra-bhramaNa kA pradhAna kAraNa mithyAtva hai| zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai 'micchattaM bhavadvikAraNaM' / mithyAtva ke jAne para karmoM ko mAnoM rAjayadhmA kA roga laga jAtA hai unheM naSTa hI ho jAnA par3atA hai| ardhapudgalAvartana ke samaya me vaha avazya naSTa ho jAte haiM aura AtmA mukti kA zAzvata sukha prApta karatA hai| abhavya AtmAe~ to anantakAla sasAra meM bhramaNa karatI hI rahatI haiM; kAraNa ki unakA mithyAtva kabhI dUra nahIM hotaa| ve sadA-sadA mithyAtva meM hI lipta rahatI haiN| prazna-"abhavya AtmAoM ko jAna hotA hai yA nahIM ?" uttara-"jJAna AtmA kA svabhAva hai, isalie vaha abhavya AtmAoM ko bhI hotA hai / lekina, yahA~ jAna se tAtparya 'samyakjJAna' se ho to vaha abhavya AtmAoM ko nahIM hotA / samyaktva sahita jJAna samyakajJAna hai aura abhavya AtmAo ko samyaktva nahIM hotaa|" prazna - "abhavya AtmAoM ko zAstra siddhAnta kA jJAna hotA hai yA nahIM ?"

Page #466
364 Atmatatva-vicAra sasAra-sAgara meM rakhar3ate hI rahe aura vibhinna yoniyo meM janma dhAraNa karake duHkha pAte hI rhe| mithyAtva aura samyaktva mithyAttra kA artha hai-jhUThI mAnyatA / samyaktva kA artha hai--saccI mAnyatA / vastu ho eka prakAra kI aura mAnI jAye dUsare prakAra kI, ise mithyAtva samajhanA cAhie / eka manuSya paramAtmA ko mAnatA hai, para use avatAra lene vAlA mAnatA hai, to vahA~ mithyAtva jAnanA, kyoki paramAtmA ne to saba karmoM kA nAza kara DAlA hai; isalie vaha phira saMsAra meM nahIM par3a sakatA / usI prakAra koI AdamI AtmA ko mAne para use kSaNabhaMgura mAne yA yaha mAne ki vaha paramAtmA meM laya ho jAtA hai, to ise bhI mithyAtva jAnanA cAhie, kyoMki AtmA nAzavata nahIM, amara hai| ___saMsAra kI vastuoM ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnanevAlA sarvajJa hai / hama cU~ki chadmastha haiM, isalie yathArtha rUpa se nahIM samajha skte| isalie sarvajJa paramAtmA ne jo kahA hai, use hI saccA mAnanA-isI meM samyaktva hai / mithyAdRSTi kI mAnyatA isase viparIta hotI hai| vaha vastu ko manamAne taura para mAnatA hai; lekina isa taraha mAnane se phAyadA nahIM; nukasAna hI nukasAna hai| samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi kI karanI meM antara kisI jIva ko mArane kI jarUrata par3e to samyagdRSTi bhI mAregA aura mithyAdRSTi bhii| lekina, donoM ke mArane meM pharka hogaa| samyagdRSTi ume pharja samajhakara, rasa lie binA, sira para A par3A kAma mAnakra, pApa samajhakara karegA, isalie use DhIlA karmabandha hogA / para, mithyA. dRSTi ume jAnabUjha kara, rasapUrvaka, use pApa na mAnakara karegA, isalie use prabala karmabandha hogaa|

Page #467
karmabandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 365 midhyAdRSTi ko karma kI nirjarA kama hotI hai, samyagdRSTi ko jyAdA / mithyAdRSTi ko karma kI nirjarA akAma, yAnI samajha bagaira hotI hai; lekina samyagdRSTi ko karma kI nirjarA sakAma, yAnI samajhapUrvaka hotI hai / mithyAdRSTi pApa ke udaya ko ghabarAte hue hAya-taubA macAte hue bhogatA hai, samyagdRSTi pApa ke udaya ko binA ghabarAye, zAMti se bhogatA hai / samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki, pUrvakAla meM maiMne isa karma ko Amantrita kiyA thA; isalie vaha AyA hai, aba ise zAti se bhoga lenA cAhie / samyagdRSTi ko ArtadhyAna kama hotA hai; citta meM zAMti rahatI hai aura kucha samabhAva hotA hai, isalie udaya meM Ate hue aura sattA meM rahe hue karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / jabaki mithyAdRSTi ko ArtadhyAna adhika hotA hai, citta meM zAMti nahIM rahatI aura rAgadveSa kI prabalatA hotI isalie naye karma jyAdA cikane ba~dhate haiM / samyagdRSTi thor3e duHkha meM jyAdA karma kATatA hai, jabaki mithyAdRSTi jyAdA duHkha meM thor3e karma kATatA hai / do prakAra kA samyaktva samyaktva do prakAra kA hai - (1) sthira aura (2) asthira / kSAyika samyaktva sthira hai, Ane ke bAda kabhI nahIM jaataa| dUsare samyaktva asthira haiM / aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika samyaktva Ate haiM aura jAte haiM / kabhI malina vicAra AyeM aura deva guru-dharma se zraddhA uTha jAye, taba kahA jAyegA ki, samyaktva gayA aura mithyAtva A gyaa| manuSya samyaktva kI bhAvanA meM AyuSya baoNdhegA, to devagati kA hI bA~dhegA aura usameM bhI maharddhika saumya prakRtivAle deva kA hI baoNdhegA / jabaki deva samyaktva meM AyuSya bA~dhegA to manuSyagati kA hI bA~dhegA, vaha bhI bahuta U~ce kula meM, saskArI kuTumba meM, dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM

Page #468
362 prAtmatatva-vicAra uttara-zAstra-siddhAnta kA jJAna agara sabhyaktvapUrvaka ho, to vaha samyaknAna hai; anyathA mithyAjJAna hai / jaise saoNpa ko pilAyA huA dUdha vitrarUpa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra mithyAtvI ko diyA huA zAstra-siddhAnta kA jJAna bhI usake lie mithyAtva hI bana jAtA hai / cAritra lekara, zAstrasiddhAnta kA abhyAsa karake aura AcAyapada prApta karake bhI AtmA abhavya ho sakatI hai / agAramardakasUri kI kathA se bAta spaSTa ho jaayegii| agAramakasUri kA prabandha zrI vijayasenasUri apane vizAla ziSya-samudAya ke sAtha kSitipratiSThita nagara meM virAjamAna the / usa samaya eka ziSya ko eka rAta meM svapna AyA ki 'pA~ca sau sundara hAthI cale A rahe haiM aura unakA nAyaka bhU Da hai| . kucha svapna bhAvI ghaTanA ke sUcaka hote haiM aura unase nizcita artha nikalatA hai / aise svapnoM ko deva yA guru ke sammukha athavA gAya ke kAna me kahane caahie| subaha huii| ziSya ne vaha svapna vinayapUrvaka guru ko batAyA aura usakA artha puuchaa| guru jJAnI the aura aSTAganimitta ke acche jAnakAra the| unhoMne saba ziSyoM ko sunAte hue kahA-"Ana yahA~ pAca sau suvihita sAdhuoM ke sAtha eka abhavya AcArya aayegaa|" usI dina pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha rudrAcArya usa nagara meM Aye / unakI jJAnagarbhita madhura dezanA sunane ke lie hajAroM nAgarika umar3a pdd'e| ziSyoM ne socA-"ye sAdhu suvihita haiM aura AcArya abhavya hai yaha kaise jAnA jAye ?"-unhoMne yaha bAta guru se pUchI / guru ne kahA"maiM tumhArI zakA kA nivAraNa kruuNgaa|" bAda meM unake laghuzakA karane ke sthAna para choTe-choTe agAre vichavA diye gaye aura Age kyA hotA hai isa para najara rakhI gyii| rAtri ke do prahara vyatIta ho gye| tIsare prahara ke zurU hone para

Page #469
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 393 rudrAcArya ke kucha ziSya laghunIti karane utthe| usa samaya pairoM ke nIce koyalo ke dabane me -dhUM kI AvAja hone lgii| unhone samajhA"nizcaya hI hamAre pairo ke nIce koI trasa jIva kucala gye| hA hA / dhikkAra ho hamAre isa duSkRtya ko" aura, ve usakA pratikramaNa karane taiyAra hue| yaha dekhakara sUrijI ke ziSyoM ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki, ye sAdhu bhavabhIru aura suvihita haiN| kucha dera bAda rudrAcArya svaya ladhunIti karane uThe / unake pairo ke nIce koyaloM ke dabane se vahI cU~ cU~ kI AvAja hone lgii| usase ve samajhe ki koI trasajIva mere pairoM ke nIce kucala gaye haiN| parantu, usa duSkRtya kA pazcAtApa karane ke bajAye ve aura jyAdA jora se paira rakhakara bole "ye kisI arihata ke jIva pukArate mAlUma hote haiN|" ___ sUrijI ke ziSyoM ne ye ganda kAnoM se sune, isalie unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki, yaha AcArya abhavya hai, anyathA unakA vartana aisA niSTura na hotA / jina AtmAoM ko arihata deva meM zraddhA nahIM hai, unake pravacana meM zraddhA nahIM hai aura usame prarUpita ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa kI magala. mayatA meM bhI zraddhA nahIM hai, unameM samyaktva kaise ho sakatA hai ? sabere zrI vijayasena sUri ne drAcArya ke ziSyoM se kahA "he zramaNoM / tumhArA yaha guru sevA yogya nahIM hai, kAraNa ki vaha kuguru hai / yaha bAta mujhe tumase isalie kahnI par3atI hai ki, AcAra-bhraSTa AcArya, bhraSTa AcAravAle ko na rokanevAlA AcArya aura unmArga prarUpaNA karanevAlA AcArya, ye tInoM dharma kA nAza karate haiN|" ___ yaha hita-zikSA sunakara, jaise sA~pa keMculI kA tyAga kara detA hai usI taraha una ziSyoM ne apane guru kA tyAga kara diyA aura zuddha caritra kA pAlana kara anukrama se mokSa kI prApta kii| aMgAramardaka rudrAcArya samyaktva ke abhAva se, antara kI gaharAyI meM bhare hue mithyAtva ke yoga se , apAra

Page #470
364 Atmatatva-vicAra saMsAra - sAgara meM rakhar3ate hI rahe aura vibhinna yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa karake duHkha pAte hI rahe / mithyAtva aura samyaktva mithyAtva kA artha hai jhUThI mAnyatA / samyaktva kA artha hai - saccI mAnyatA // vastu ho eka prakAra kI aura mAnI jAye dUsare prakAra kI, ise mithyAtva samajhanA cAhie / eka manuSya paramAtmA ko mAnatA hai, para use avatAra lene vAlA mAnatA hai, to vahA~ mithyAtva jAnanA, kyoMki paramAtmA ne to saba karmoM kA nAza kara DAlA hai, isalie vaha phira saMsAra meM nahIM par3a sakatA / usI prakAra koI AdamI AtmA ko mAne para use kSaNabhaMgura mAne yA yaha mAne ki vaha paramAtmA meM laya ho jAtA hai, to ise bhI mithyAtva jAnanA cAhie, kyoMki AtmA nAzavata nahIM, amara hai / saMsAra kI vastuoM ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnanevAlA sarvajJa hai / hama cU~ki chadmastha haiM, isalie yathArtha rUpa se nahIM samajha sakate / isalie sarvajJa paramAtmA ne jo kahA hai, use hI saccA mAnanA -- isI meM samyaktva hai / mithyAdRSTi kI mAnyatA isase viparIta hotI hai / vaha vastu ko manamAne taura para mAnatA hai, lekina isa taraha mAnane se phAyadA nahIM, nukasAna hI nukasAna hai / samyagSTi aura midhyAdRSTi kI karanI meM antara kisI jIva ko mArane kI jarUrata par3e to samyagdRSTi bhI mAregA aura midhyAdRSTi bhI / lekina, donoM ke mArane meM pharka hogA / samyagdRSTi use pharja samajhakara, rasa lie binA, sira para A par3A kAma mAnakara, pApa samajhakara karegA; isalie use DhIlA karmabandha hogaa| para, mithyAdRSTi use jAnabUjha kara, rasapUrvaka, use pApa na mAnakara karegA, use prabala karmabandha hogA / isalie *

Page #471
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 365 mithyAdRSTi ko karma kI-nirjarA kama hotI hai, samyagdRSTi ko jyaadaa| mithyAdRSTi ko karma kI nirjarA akAma, yAnI samajha bagaira hotI hai| lekina samyagdRSTi ko kama kI nirjarA sakAma, yAnI samajhapUrvaka hotI hai| mithyAdRSTi pApa ke udaya ko ghabarAte hue hAya-taubA macAte hue bhogatA hai, samyagdRSTi pApa ke udaya ko binA ghabarAye, zAti se bhogatA hai / samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki, pUrvakAla meM maiMne isa karma ko Amantrita kiyA thA, isalie vaha AyA hai, aba ise zAti se bhoga lenA caahie| samyagdRSTi ko ArtadhyAna kama hotA hai, citta meM zAti rahatI hai aura kucha samabhAva hotA hai, isalie udaya meM Ate hue aura sattA meM rahe hue koM kI nirjarA hotI hai| jabaki mithyAdRSTi ko ArtadhyAna adhika hotA hai, citta me zAti nahIM rahatI aura rAgadveSa kI prabalatA hotI hai; isalie naye karma jyAdA cikane ba~dhate haiN| ___ samyagdRSTi thor3e duHkha meM jyAdA karma kATatA hai, jabaki mithyAdRSTi jyAdA duHkha meM thor3e kama kATatA hai / do prakAra kA samyaktva samyaktva do prakAra kA hai-(1) sthira aura (2) asthira / kSAyika samyaktva sthira hai, Ane ke bAda kabhI nahIM jAtA / dUsare samyaktva asthira haiM / aupazamika aura bAyopazamika samyaktva Ate haiM aura jAte haiN| kabhI malina vicAra AyeM aura deva-guru-dharma se zraddhA uTha jAye, taba kahA jAyegA ki, samyaktva gayA aura mithyAtva A gyaa| ____ manuSya samyaktva kI bhAvanA meM AyuSya bA~dhegA, to devagati kA hI bA~dhegA aura usameM bhI maharddhika saumya prakRtivAle deva kA hI baaNdhegaa| jabaki deva samyaktva meM AyuSya bA~dhegA to manuSyagati kA hI bA~dhegA, vaha bhI bahuta U~ce kula meM, saskArI kuTumba me, dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM

Page #472
366 Atmatatva-vicAra acche manupya kA baaNdhegaa| isa taraha samyaktva se pragati karate hue AtmA mokSa prApta kara letA hai| zAstrakAra kahate hai ki 'samyagdRSTi jIva nArakI yA tiryaMca nahIM hote, bazarte ki samyaktva sthira rhe| agara vaha samakitI se mithyAdRSTi ho jAye to usakA pariNAma bhoganA par3atA hai| mithyAdRSTi to cAroM gatiyoM meM se kisI bhI gati meM utpanna ho sakatA hai aura nIce naraka kA bhI AyuSya bA~dha sakatA hai| samyaktva kAyama rahe, to AtmA sAta-ATha bhava meM mokSa calA jAtA hai| samyaktva sthira na rahe to adhika bhavo meM bhramanA paDatA hai| prakAra samyaktva kI virAdhanA kare to bhI sasAra baDha jAtA hai, lekina vaha baDha kara bhI arddha pudgala parAvartana se adhika nahIM bddhtaa| candhana aura mokSa kA kAraNa mana hai sasAra-bandhana aura mukti kA kAraNa mana hai / mana jaba pApakriyAoM meM lipta hotA hai, to karma-bandhana kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai aura dharma kI zuddha ArAdhanA meM lagatA hai, to mukti kA kAraNa banatA hai| zuddha ArAdhanA vaha hai jo zraddhApUrvaka ho, samyaktvapUrvaka ho, jinezvara bhagavAn ke vacanA nusAra ho, sidvAntAnusAra ho| kucha loga kahate haiM ki, jo kriyA jAnapUrvaka ho use hI zuddha ArAdhanA samajhanA cAhie / para, yahA~ prazna yaha hotA hai ki kitanA jJAna prApta karane ke bAda kriyA kI jAye? kyA kevalajJAna prApta ho jAne kI pratIkSA karanI cAhie aura taba taka kriyA kI hI na jAye ? aura, kevalajAna prApta hone para to kriyA kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? isa taraha to kriyA kA sampUrNa uccheda hI ho jaayegaa| isalie yahI ThIka hai ki, jyoM-jyoM jAna prApta hotA jAye, tyoM-tyoM kriyA karate jaayeN| jo kriyA samyak vapUrvaka ho, zuddha buddhi se kI gayI ho, use hI zuddha samajhanA

Page #473
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 367 caahie| jo kriyA zraddhApUrvaka kI jAtI hai vahI jJAnapUrvaka kI gayI kriyA hai| bhAvanA ke anusAra karma ke bandhana meM antara par3atA hai| yahI bAta zAstroM meM batAyI gayI hai| Apa SaDAvazyaka rUpa pratikramaNa kI kriyA karate samaya vaditta-sUtra bolate haiM, usameM nIce kI gAthA AtI hai : samadiTThI jIvo, jaivi hu pAvaM samAyarai kiMci / appo si hoi baMdho, jeNa na niddhadhasaM kuNai / / 36 / / -samyagdRSTi nIva pUrvakRta pApoM kA pratikramaNa karane ke bAda bhI saMyogavazAt amuka pApa karatA hai, para use karmabandha alpa hotA hai, kAraNa ki usa pApa ko vaha nirdayatA ke tIvra adhyavasAya se nahIM krtaa| kabhI mithyAdRSTi AtmA pApa ko mAna kara kriyA karatA hai, taba use karmabandha DhIlA avazya hotA hai| para, vaha samyagdRSTi ke barAbara DhIlA nahIM, pUre-pUre mithyAdRSTi kI apekSA DhIlA par3atA hai| hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna aura parigraha ye paoNcoM anukrama se pApasthAnaka haiM, phira bhI hama unakA sevana karate haiM aura prasanna hote hai, kAraNa ki abhI dRDha rUpa se yaha nahIM samajhA ki ye pApa haiM / yukti se 'cora ko pakar3anevAle seTha kI bAta eka vyApArI bar3A dhanavAna thaa| usane apanI sampatti kI rakSA karane ke lie do musalamAna naukara rakhe the| eka kA nAma mullA thA, dUsare kA kaajii| donoM bar3e balavAna the| seTha ghara ke andara sotA thA aura naukara baahr| eka rAta do cora Aye aura ghara kI pichalI dIvAla meM seMdha dene lge| seTha-seThAnI jAga gaye, lekina bole to cora mAra ddaaleN| phira bhI

Page #474
368 Atmatatva-vicAra dhana to bacAnA hI thaa| isalie seTha ne yukti karake seThAnI se jora se / pUchA-'kyoM jAga rahI hai na ?' strI ne javAba diyA-"hA~, jAga rahI huuN|" seTha ne kahA-"abhI mujhe sapanA AyA / yaha to tU jAnatI hI hai, hamAre eka bhI lar3akA nahIM hai / para, svapna meM lar3akA huA aura usakA nAma hamane mullA rakhA / phira kucha kAla bAda dUsarA lar3akA huA, usakA nAma kAjI rkhaa| aura Akhira tIsarA lar3akA huA usakA nAma cora rkhaa| ye tInoM lar3ake zarAratI haiM, ghara meM nahIM rahate aura unheM bulAne ke lie AvAjeM denI par3atI haiM-"mullA ! kAjI !! cora !!!" "mullA ! kAjI !! cora !!!" isa taraha bahuta sI AvAjeM dene para lar3ake muzkila se ghara Ate haiN|" seTha ne bAta karate hue aneka bAra jora se-"mullA ! kAnI !! cora !!" ko AvAjeM lagAyIM / cora yaha samajhate the ki, seTha sapane kI bAta kara rahA hai / lekina, seTha ne apanI caturAyI se pUrA-pUrA kAma liyA thA aura mullA aura kAjI jAga uThe the| unhoMne Akara una coroM ko pakar3a liyA aura khUba mAra mArakara bhagA diyA / hama apane AtmA meM ghuse hue coroM ko isa taraha pakar3a kara bhagA de tabhI hamArI AtmA sarva duHkhoM se mukta hokara ananta akSaya sukha bhAga sakayA hai| mithyAtva ko dUra karo! mithyAtva ko dUra karane ke lie hamAre mahApuruSa kyA kahate hai sA dhyAnapUrvaka suniye : dharma-kArya ke nimitta se Apa cAhe jitanA kaSTa uThAyeM, cAhe jitanA Atmadamana kareM, aura cAhe jitanA dhana kharca kareM, lekina

Page #475
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 366 agara mithyAtva hai to satra nirarthaka hai / isalie, he mumukSuo / Apa mithyAtva se bAja Aye, mithyAtva ko dUra kareM !! mithyAdRSTi manuSya vividha prakAra kI kriyAeN karake, svajana sambandhiyoM kA tyAga karake tathA nAnA prakArake kaSTa sahana kara ke yaha santoSa mAna letA hai ki, usane dharma kara liyA; vaha mana meM prasanna hotA hai, lekina jisa prakAra adhA nAyaka zatru senA ko nahIM jIta sakatA; vaise hI mithyAtva se aMdhA banA huA manuSya sasAra-sAgara kA pAra nahIM pA sakatA / isalie mahAnubhAvo / Apa mithyAtva ko dUra kareM aura karmabandhana ke eka kAraNa se bceN| jo usase baca jAyeMge to kramazaH sabase baca jAyeMge aura isa dustara sasAra kA pAra pA sakeMge / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA !

Page #476
368 Atmatatva-vicAra dhana to bacAnA hI thaa| isalie seTha ne yukti karake seThAnI se jora se pUchA-'kyoM jAga rahI hai na?' strI ne javAba diyA--"hA, jAga rahI huuN|" seTha ne kahA-"abhI mujhe sapanA AyA / yaha to tU jAnatI hI hai, hamAre eka bhI laDakA nahIM hai / para, svapna me lar3akA huA aura usakA nAma hamane mullA rakhA / phira kucha kAla bAda dUsarA lar3akA huA, usakA nAma kAjI rkhaa| aura Akhira tIsarA lar3akA huA usakA nAma cora rkhaa| ye tInoM lar3ake zarAratI haiM, ghara meM nahIM rahate aura unheM bulAne ke lie AvAjeM denI par3atI haiM- "mullA ! kAjI-!! cora !!!" "mullA / kAjI !! cora !!!" isa taraha bahuta sI AvAjeM dene para lar3ake muzkila se ghara Ate haiN|" seTha ne bAta karate hue aneka bAra jora se-"mullA ! kAmI !! cora |||" ko AvAjeM lagAyIM / cora yaha samajhate the ki, seTha sapane kI bAta kara rahA hai / lekina, seTha ne apanI caturAyI se pUrA-pUrA kAma liyA thA aura mullA aura kAjI jAga uThe the| unhoMne Akara una coroM ko pakar3a liyA aura khUba mAra mArakara bhagA diyA / ___ hama apane AtmA me ghuse hue coroM ko isa taraha pakar3a kara bhagA deM tabhI hamArI AtmA sarva duHkhoM se mukta hokara ananta akSaya sukha bhoga sakayA hai| mithyAtva ko dUra karo! mithyAtva ko dUra karane ke lie hamAre mahApuruSa kyA kahate haiM so dhyAnapUrvaka suniye : dharma-kArya ke nimitta se Apa cAhe jitanA kaSTa uThAyeM, cAhe jitanA Atmadamana kareM, aura cAhe jitanA dhana kharca kareM, lekina

Page #477
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 366 agara midhyAtva hai to saba nirarthaka hai / isalie, he mumukSuo ! Apa mithyAtva se bAja AyeM, mithyAtva ko dUra kareM !! mithyAdRSTi manuSya vividha prakAra kI kriyAeN karake, svajana sambandhiyoM kA tyAga karake tathA nAnA prakArake kaSTa sahana kara ke yaha santoSa mAna letA hai ki, usane dharma kara liyA, vaha mana meM prasanna hotA hai, lekina jisa prakAra adhA nAyaka zatru senA ko nahIM jIta sakatA, vaise hI mithyAtva se adhA banA huA manuSya sasAra sAgara kA pAra nahIM pA sakatA / isalie mahAnubhAvo / Apa mithyAtva ko dUra kareM aura karmabandhana ke eka kAraNa se baceM / jo usase baca jAyeMge to kramazaH sabase caca jAyeMge aura isa dustara saMsAra kA pAra pA sakeMge / - vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA ! **:--

Page #478
sattAIsavA~ vyAkhyAna afer aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra [ 2 ] mahAnubhAvo ! karma kA palaga cAra pAyoM kA hai / ve cAra pAye haiM - mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ! mithyAtva rUpI pahale pAye ke jAne para vaha palaga lagar3A ho jAtA hai / nithyAtva ke jAne se aura samyaktva ke Ane se saccI mAnyatA dRDha hotI hai, jisase avirati ke jAne meM dera nahIM lagatI / peTa kA mala dUra ho, to bukhAra apane Apa haTa jAye, isIlie purAne vaidya viSama jvaro ko utArane ke lie laMghana karAte the / virati kA artha virati yAnI pApa kA tyAga - pApa kA paccakkhANa | avirati yAnI pApa kA atyAga, pApa kI chUTa / virati ko vrata, viyama yA cAritra bhI kahate hai / 1. zrI yazodeva suri ne pratyAkhyAna svarUpa meM kahA hai kipaJcakkhANaM niyamo, zrabhigo ciramaNaM vayaM viraI / zrAsavadAra nirIho, nivittieggaTTiyA sahA // pratyAkhyAna, niyama, zrabhigraha, viramaNa, vrata, virati zrAzrava-nirodha aura nivRtti ye saba samAnArthI haiM / zrI haribhadra sUri ne pAMcaveM pratyAkhyAna- pacAzaka meM kahA hai ki - 'paJcavakhANaM niyamo, caricadhammo ya hoMti pragaTThA / ' pratyAkhyAna, niyama aura caritra dharma ye tInoM zabda ekAthI hai /

Page #479
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 401 cAritra ke binA koI AtmA mokSa meM na gayA, na jAtA hai aura na jaayegaa| mokSa-mandira meM pahuMcAne ke lie cAritra AkhirI kadama hai / samyagdarzana, samyakjAna aura samyakcAritra ina tIna ratno se hI mokSamArga milatA hai| ___ zraddhA ho, jAna ho, para cAritra na ho, to bhava bhramaNa nahIM ruka sktaa| zraddhAyukta jJAna hI saccA jAna hai; para usake sAtha cAritra avazya caahie| jo sirpha jJAna ko lete haiM aura cAritra ko chor3a dete haiM, ve sasAra-cakra se bAhara nahIM niklte| jAna A~kha hai, cAritra hAtha-paira | AdamI ko A~kha ho, para hAtha-paira na hoM to jindagI kaise cala sakatI hai ? __ AtmA kA udvAra karane ke lie cAritra Avazyaka hai aura vaha avirati kA tyAga karane se hI prakaTa hotI hai avirati kA tyAga Avazyaka kyoM ? Apa rAta ko sote haiM to ghara kA daravAjA khulA rakhate haiM yA banda ? candragupta ke samaya me loga daravAje banda nahIM karate the, kyoMki usa samaya corI kA nAma-nizAna nahIM thaa| parantu Aja ? Aja to sone se pahale daravAje meM 6, 7 yA 8 'livara' kA majabUta tAlA lagAne kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| yadi tAlA na lagAyeM to prAtaHkAla pUrA makAna sApha dikhalAyI par3e-na eka baksa rahe, na kapar3A, na paisA aura na bhojana pAnI ! avirati kA artha hai, vastuta. dvAra kholakara sonA! aura, usakA phala yaha hotA hai ki, pApa rUpI cora ghara meM ghusakara sadguNoM kI samasta sampatti uThA le jAte haiN| ____ yadi kheta meM majabUta bAr3a na rahe aura khulA chUTA rahe to rAste se jAte jAnavara ugI huI pUrI phasala hI khA jaayeN| aura, usakA phala yaha ho ki, mAlika ko apanA sira kUTanA pdd'e| 26

Page #480
202 zrAtmatatva-vicAra aura, yadi koI sudRr3ha bADa se apanA kheta surakSita rakheM, to usame pazu bhalA kaise jA pAyeMge aura kheta surakSita rhegaa| aise mAlika ko lAbha-hI-lAbha rahatA hai / avirati kA artha binA bAr3a kA kheta hai jisame pApa-rUpI pazu ghusakara jIvana kI barabAdI kara dete haiN| kitane gharo ke dvAra para likhA rahatA hai-"AjA vinA andara AnA manA hai|" isa pATiyA kA artha huA ki, koI vinA anumati lie ghara meM ghusa hI na ske| virati ko Apa isa taraha kA 'sAinaborDa' mAna leN| pApa karane kI AjAdI bhI pApa hai pApa karma karanA to pApa hai hI; pApa karane kI chUTa rakhakara AtmA ke prati apane kartavya pAlana kI upekSA karanA bhI pApa hai / jaise kAnUna tor3anevAle ko sajA hotI hai, vaise hI apanA pharja na bajAnevAle ko bhI sajA hotI hai| rAjya kI tarapha se hukma huA ho ki vayaska ko amuka kAma meM ATha ghaTe sevA denI hogI aura koI usa Adeza kA ulaMghana kare to use sajA hotI hai yA nahIM ? kucha loga kahate haiM, "pApa kI chUTa me pApa nahIM hai|" unase pUchiye"to phira pApa karane me bhI kyA pApa hai ?" agara hiMsA karane kI chUTa pApa nahIM hai, to phira hiMsA karanA bhI pApa nahIM hai| pApa karanevAle ko aura pApa karane kI chUTa rakhanevAle ko, donoM ko, pApabandha hotA hai / karmabandha sirpha use nahIM hotA, jisane pApa kA tyAga (paccakkhANa) kiyA hai| ___ pApa karane kI chUTa rakhane aura pApa bhI karanevAle ko dugunA pApa lagatA hai-eka pApa kI chUTa rakhane kA aura dUsarA pApa karane kA | pApa kI chUTa rakhatA ho; para pApa nahIM kare to use pApa kI chUTa kA hI pApa lagatA hai| lekina, jisane pApa kI chUTa le rakkhI ho para pApa kA tyAga para to use sajA "pApa kI chU agara

Page #481
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 403 kara de ki 'Aja se pApa kA tyAga karatA hU~', to taba se use pApa laganA canda ho jaayegaa| aura, usakI AdhyAtmika pragati kA mArga prazasta ho jaayegaa| tIna prakAra ke puruSa pApa ko kucha loga apane yA dUsare ke anubhava se chor3ate haiN| kucha loga gurujana Adi ke upadeza se chor3ate haiM, jabaki kucha loga aise haiM ki use chor3ate hI nahIM / yahA~ hameM eka prasiddha zloka yAda AtA hai pApaM samAcarati vItaghRNo jaghanyaH prApyApadaM saghRNa eva vimdhybuddhiH| prANAtyaye'pi na hi sAdhujanaH svavRttaM, velAM samudra iva laGayayituM samarthaH // -jo loga jaghanya, kaniSTha yA adhama koTi ke haiM, ve pApa kA AcaraNa binA ghRNA mAne, bedhar3aka karate haiN| jo loga madhyama koTi ke haiM, ve koI Aphata A par3e aura dUsarA upAya na ho tabhI pApa kA AcaraNa karate haiN| aura, jo sAdhujana haiM, arthAt uttama koTi ke haiM; ve prANatyAga kA prasaMga Ane para bhI apanI uttamatA vaise hI nahIM chor3ate, jaise ki samudra apanI maryAdA nahIM chodd'taa| nItikAroM ne uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya puruSoM kI nimnalikhita vyAkhyA bhI kI hai / ve kahate haiM uttamo sukhino bodhyAH, dukhino madhyamAH punaH / sukhino duHkhino vA'pi, bodhamarhanti nAdhamAH // ----uttama puruSa sukha se bodha pAte haiM, madhyama puruSa duHkha se bodha pAte haiM, lekina adhama puruSa na sukha se bodha pAte haiM aura na duHkha se /

Page #482
404 Atmatatva-vicAra pApa se duHkha aura puNya se sukha yaha siddhAnta sarva mahApuruSoM ko mAnya hai ki, pApa se duHkha aura puNya se sukha hotA hai| isameM kabhI koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| isalie, jo pApa karake sukhI honA cAhatA hai, vaha apane gale meM patthara bA~dhakara tairanA cAhatA hai| agara AdamI ke mana meM yaha khyAla banA rahe ki, 'maiM jo pApa karatA hU~, usakA phala mujhe avazya bhoganA paDegA', to use pApa karane kA mana hI na ho| yaha hote hue agara vaha lAcArI se yA duHkhate dila se pApa kara bhI baiThe, to use karmabandha atyanta alma hogA / virati ke do prakAra virati do prakAra kI hai-sarvavirati aura degavirati / jisameM pApa kA pratyAkhyAna pUrNarUpa se ho, vaha sarvavirati hai aura jisameM Azika ho vaha dezavirati hai| sarvavirati meM pA~ca mahAvrata Ate hai| dezavirati meM zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata Ate haiN| dezavirati ke eka bhAga meM pApa kA tyAga hotA hai aura dUsare bhAga maiM pApa kI chUTa hotI hai / chUTa isalie ki, usake binA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA / lekina, usa chUTa para aMkuza rakhA jAtA hai, jise 'jayanA' kahate haiN| eka gRhastha dezavratI hai aura usane zrAvaka kA sthUlaprANAtipAta viramaNa-nAmaka prathama vrata le rakkhA hai, to use kisI bhI niraparAdhI trasa jIva kI sakalpapUrvaka nirapekSa hiMsA na karane kI pratinA hotI hai| isa pratijJA meM azataH tyAga hai aura aMzataH chUTa hai| jahA~ chUTa hai, vahA~ use 'jayanA' karanI hai| isa pratimA kA artha ThIka prakAra se samajha lene para satra spaSTa ho jaaygaa| isa jagata meM trasa aura sthAvara do prakAra ke jIva haiN| gRhastha ko trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane kI pratijJA rahatI hai aura sthAvara kI chUTa

Page #483
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 405 rahatI hai / agara, gRhastha sthAvara kI chUTa na rakhe, to usakA jIvana vyavahAra na cle| phira bhI, isa chUTa ko vaha hicakacAhaTa se svIkAra karatA hai aura usakA upayoga jahA~ taka ho sake kama karatA hai - arthAt vaha sthAvara kI 'jayA' karatA hai | trasa - jIvoM kI hiMsA do prakAra se hotI hai-- eka sakalpa se dUsarI Arabha se / kisI prANI ko irAdApUrvaka mAranA sakalpI hiMsA hai / aura, AjIvikA ke nimitta se khetI Adi karane meM jo hiMsA hotI hai, vaha ArabhI hiMsA hai / gRhastha sakalpI hiMsA kA tyAgI hotA hai / usa vratI ko cAhie ki ArabhI hiMsA kI jayanA kare / sakalpI hiMsA do prakAra kI hai-- mAparAdha kI aura niraparAdha kI / inameM se niraparAdhI hiMsA kA tyAga rahatA hai, sAparAdhI kI hiMsA kI chUTa rahatI hai / AkramaNakArI se lar3anA paDe aura usakI hiMsA karanI par3e to vaha sAparAdhI ko daDa denA hai, parantu vratadhArI usakI jayanA kareM / gRhastha ko AjIvikA ke lie gAya, baila, ghor3A, U~Ta Adi jAnavara pAlane par3ate hai aura unheM bA~dhanA aura mAranA bhI par3atA hai / putra-putrI Adi ko bhI suzikSA ke lie tAr3ana-tarjana karanA par3atA hai / yaha niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM kI sApekSa hiMsA hai aura gRhastha ko usakI chUTa hotI hai / nirdoSa prANI ko nirdayatApUrvaka mArakara aura kisI prakAra se pIr3A pahu~cAnA nirapekSa hiMsA hai aura usakA isa pratijJA dvArA tyAga hotA hai / yadyapi sAdhu kI ahiMsA ke sAmane yaha ahiMsA atyalpa hai, phira bhI cahuta upayogI hai | isameM hiMsA kI chUTa kevala aparAdhI ko mArane kI hai isa chUTa kA upayoga karane me vratabhaMga nahIM hai, para pApa to lagatA hI hai / yaha nahIM cAhie ki, chUTa kA upayoga karate hI raheM, balki yathAsabhava chUTa ke pApa se bhI bacanA cAhie / aba yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki, isa pratijJA se kyA lAbha hotA hai / niraparAdhI kI niraparAdhiyoM ko zramadAna mila jAtA hai / isa jagat meM Apake aparAdhiyoM 1 hiMsA ke tyAga se saba

Page #484
406 zrAtmatatva-vicAra kI apekSA una prANiyoM kI saMkhyA asakhyAta guNI hai, jinhoMne ApakA kucha nahIM bigADA | isa vrata ke lene se Apa unakI hiMsA se baca jAte haiM / cauthA vrata parastrI kA tyAga hai / isa vrata ko lenevAle ko apanI strI ke sAtha samAgama kI chUTa rahatI hai, zepa tamAma triyo kA tyAga rahatA hai / yaha vrata na ho to tamAma striyo ke sAtha chUTa kA pApa lage, jo ki mahA hAnikara ho / vrata lene se manuSya meru, parvata ke samAna pApa se baca jAtA hai aura vrata na lene se meru parvata ke barAbara pApa meM phaeNsa jAtA hai| cAhe Apane eka hI vrata liyA ho, para usase pApa ke tyAga kI zuruAta ho jAtI hai / jise ekabAra degavirati A gayI, use sarvavirati Ane me Dhera nahIM lagatI aura AtmA sarvavirati meM AyA ki, mokSamArga para tejI se baDhane lagatA hai / mUla bAta hai, pApa kI vRtti chor3anA ! pApa kI vRtti chUTe to pApa chUTe aura pApa chUTe to karma chUTe !! jisake karma chUTa jAte haiM, vaha ananta sukha kA upabhoktA ho jAtA hai / pApavRtti para bhikhArI kA dRSTAnta DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva magadha deza me rAjagRhI - nAmaka nagarI thI / usake pAsa vaibhAragiri nAmaka pahAr3a thA / ** usa nagarI meM eka bhikhArI ne sAre dina dhakke khAye; magara use kucha khAne nahIM milA / isase usakA krodha bhar3aka uThA aura nagaro ko naSTa kara DAlane kI socane lagA / apane irAde ko pUrA karane ke lie, vaha vaibhAragiri para car3hA | vahA~ eka baDI gilA TikI huI thI / agara vaha girAyI * zrAja bhI rAjagRhI nagarI ke uTahara mojUda hai zrara unake pAma vaibhAragiri khaTA huA hai /

Page #485
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 407 jA sakatI, to hajAroM AdamI mAre jA sakate the / bhikhArI kahIM se eka rassA le AyA aura phaMdA DAla kara gilA ko khIMcane lagA / usane bar3A jora lagAyA, para gilA Tasa-se-masa na huii| krodha ke Aveza me usane jo aura jyAdA jora lagAyA to usakA paira phisala gayA, khopar3I phaTa gayI, mara gayA aura sAtaveM naraka meM paidA huaa| usa bhikhArI ne vAstava meM kisI ko mArA nahIM thA, lekina usakI bhAvanA-vRtti-sabako mAra DAlane kI thii| isalie, usane ghora karmabandhana bA~dhe aura sAtaveM naraka-jaisI nikRSTa gati ko prApta huaa| isIlie pApavRtti choDane kA upadeza hai| . aThAraha pApa-sthAnaka pApavRtti me se pApa-kriyA paidA hotI hai aura vaha asaMkhya prakAra kI hotI hai| lekina, vyavahAra kI saralatA ke lie zAstrakAroM ne usake aThAraha prakAra kiye haiM-yAnI aThAraha pApasthAnako meM unakA samAveza ho jAtA hai vaha isa prakAra : (1) prANAtipAta (hiMsA) (2) mRpAvAda ( jhUTha bolanA) (3) adattAdAna (corI) (4) maithuna (abrahma) (5) parigraha ( mamatvabuddhi se vastuo kA saMgraha karanA) (6) krodha (7) mAna ( ahakAra, abhimAna) (8) mAyA ( chala, kapaTa, Tabha, pAkhaDa, dhokhA, phareba ) (9) lobha ( tRSNA) (10) rAga (prIti) (11) dveSa ( aprIti ) .maga

Page #486
205 zrAtmatatva-vicAra (12) kalaha (13) abhyAkhyAna ( Ala caDhAnA ) (14) paizunya ( cugalI khAnA ) (15) rati arati ( harpa-zoka ) (16) paraparivAda ( paranindA, dUsare kA avarNavAda karanA ) (17) mAyAmRpAvAda ( prapaca karanA ) (18) mithyAtvazalya (viparIta vizvAsa, viparIta zraddhA ) apekSAvizepa se kAryakAraNa kA vicAra kareM, to ina aThAraha pApa sthAnakoM kA samAveza prathama pA~ca pApa sthAnako meM ho jAtA hai-pApa kA mukhya pravAha hiMsA - jhUTha - corI - kuzIla- parigraha meM se hI bahatA hai / virati kA artha pApa kA tyAga hai / heya vastu ko apanI icchA se chor3a denA tyAga hai / vivaza hokara choDane ko tyAga nahIM kahate / muca kI kathA ise spaSTa kara degI / subaMdhu kI kathA bhArata ke itihAsa kI yaha eka satya ghaTanA hai / samrAT candragupta ke bAda usakI gaddI para bindusAra AyA / nanda rAjA kA saMbaMdhI subadhu usakA pradhAnamaMtrI huA / subaMdhu cANakya se dveSa karatA thA / usane aneka yuktiyoM dvArA bindusAra kA mana cANakya se phirA diyA / cANakya sArI paristhiti samajha gayA / usane apanI milkiyata kI vyavasthA karake anazana zurU kara diyA / parantu, isa prakAra jIvana kA anta karane se pahale usane eka DibbI taiyAra kI aura use apanI piTArI meM rakha lI / cANakya ke mara jAne ke bAda, subadhune usakA ghara rAjA se mA~ga liyA / rAjA ne maoNga maMjUra karalI aura subaMdhu cANakya ' ke ghara meM rahane lagA | vahA~ usane hara cIja kI chAnabIna zurU kara dii| usane usa piTAre ko bhI kholA / usake andara eka ke bAda eka sandUkacI

Page #487
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 406 nikalatI calI gayI / anta me vaha DibbI niklii| use kholA to usame se bar3I khuzabU AyI / usane ume bhalI bhA~ti sUMghA / usa DibbI meM eka patra rakhA huA thaa| subadhu ne use pddh'aa| usameM likhA thA-'jo AdamI isa DibbI ko sUMghe use cAhie ki usI vakta se jIvana"paryanta strI, palaga, AbhUSaNa aura svAdiSTa bhojana kA tyAga kara de aura kaThora jIvana gujAre, anyathA usakA nAza ho jaayegaa|' subadhu ne isakI khAtarI karane ke lie eka dUsare AdamI ko vaha Dibbo suMghAyI aura phira use svAdiSTa bhojana karAke, sundara vastrAbhUSaNa pahanA kara palaga para sulAyA, to vaha turanta mara gayA / aba subadhu ko cANakya ke khata kI sacAI kA vizvAsa ho gyaa| jindA rahane ke lie usane usI samaya se strI, palaga, vastrAbhUSaNa aura svAdiSTa bhojana kA tyAga kara diyA / socane lagA ki, cANakya ne khUba badalA liyA / __ isa prakAra anicchA se kiyA huA tyAga vAstavika tyAga nahIM hai / jo tyAga svecchA se eva samajhadArI se kiyA jAye, vahI saccA tyAga hai| kaSAya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha yaha cAra kaSAyeM hai| 'kaSa' kA artha hai-saMsAra ! Aya kA artha hai lAbha || jisase saMsAra-lAbha, sasaraNa, bhava-bhramaNa, prApta ho so kaSAya / kaSAya kA dUsarA artha hai-'jo jIva ko kaluSita kreN| kapAya Apake AtmA ko malIna kara detI hai| 1. zrI prajJApanA sUtra ke terahaveM pada meM kahA hai ki - suhaduhabahusahiyaM, kammakhetaM kasati jaM ca jamhA / kalusaMti ja ca jIvaM, teNa kasAitti buccati // -'bahuta sukha-du kha sahita karma-kheta ko jotatI hai aura jIva ko kaluSita karatI hai, isalie kapAya kahalAtI hai|'

Page #488
0 zrAtmatatva-vicAra Apa svaccha, sundara tathA kImatI kapaDe pahanakara kisI utsava me zAmila hone jA rahe hoM aura koI una para kIcaDa yA jUThana DAla de to Apa kitanA gussA karate he / paccIsa-pacAsa yA sau-do sau ke kapar3oM ke lie Apa itanI phikra karate haiM, to AtmA ke lie Apako kitanI phikra rakhanI cAhie, isakA anumAna Apa sahana kara sakate haiN| Apako AtmA kI saccI phikra ho, saccA Atmaprema ho to Apa krodha kA kAlA mu~ha kara deM / ume kSamA dvArA naSTa kara dai / mAna ko mRdutA se vigalita kara deM, mAyA ko saralatA se sIdho kara deM aura lobha ko santopa - jala se dho DAleM / jahA~ lar3anA cAhie, vahA~ Apa lar3ate nahIM haiM aura jahA~ lar3anA nahIM cAhiye, vahA~ Apa lar3ate haiM ! kapAyo ke sAtha bhir3akara unheM naSTa kara dene meM hI saccI bahAdurI hai / jaina-dharma kSatriyoM kA dharma hai / vaha Apako lar3ane kA Adeza detA hai | yaha laDAI dhana, daulata yA jamIna kA Tukar3A le jAne vAle ke sAtha yA gAlI-galauja karanevAle ke sAtha nahIM lar3anI, kyoMki ve to dayA ke pAtra haiN| lar3AI to AMtara- zatruoM ke sAtha lar3anI hai / aura, vaha lar3AI jamakara lar3anI hai / una andarUnI duzmano kA hamalA cAhe jitanA bhayakara ho, phira bhI Apako pIche haTanA nahIM hai| chAtI para prahAra jhelane haiM aura vijaya prApta karanI hai| jo una duzmanoM ke sAtha lar3akara vijaya prApta karane kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA, vaha saccA jaina nahIM hai / aura gati ? zAMti to ghamAsAna yuddha ke bAda hI AtI hai / kapAya rUpI zatruoM ko jIta leMge to phira Apako manAnevAlA koI nahIM rahegA / tatra zAMti hI yAti rahegI / bar3hiyA makAna meM rahane se, apa-TU-DeTa phIcara istemAla karane se, sundara vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karane

Page #489
/ karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra / se aura pracura dhana prApta karane se gAti nahIM miltii| agara ina vastuo ___ me zAti dene kI zakti hotI, to dhanika loga agAti kA zora kyoM macAte ? Aja dhanika sabase jyAdA azAta haiN| unhe uttama zayanAgAroM meM, makhamala ke gaddoM para aura regama kI rajAiyo me bhI nIMda nahIM aatii| blaDaprezara, DAyabeTIja, dila kI bImArI unheM saba se jyAdA satA rahI hai / jo hai use surakSita rakhane aura adhika kamAne kI unhe cintA lagI rahatI hai| kucha dina hue, eka amerikana zrImanta isa deza meM AyA thaa| vaha kahatA thA ki, hamAre yahA~ dhana kI kamI nahIM hai, AmadanI bahuta acchI hai; hara tIna AdamI pIche moTara hai para hamAre citta ko zAti kA anubhava nahIM hotA / hama khoja rahe haiM ki, zAti kaise milatI hai| hamAre mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai ki, zAti kI khoja ke lie bAhara jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha ApakI AtmA me chipI huI hai aura vahIM se use prApta kara lenI hai / agara Apa apanI kapAyeM dUra kara deMge to Apako turanta gAti kA anubhava hone lgegaa| ___ kapAyoM ko naSTa karane kA kAma kaThina hai, para asaMbhava nahIM hai| prayatna se kaThina kAma bhI sarala ho jAtA hai / kaSAyoM ko dUra karane ke eka-do gura Apako batA deM / tridoSa ke jora pakar3ane se sannipAta ho jAtA hai aura vaha cAhe jaisA tUphAna khar3A karane lagatA hai / para, hama usa sannipAtavAle ko mArate nahIM, usakI davA karate haiN| usI prakAra jo gAlI-galauja, mArapITa, chala-kapaTa Adi karate haiM, unheM karmoM kA sannipAta huA samajhie / isalie, unhe mArane ke bajAye - unakI davA karanI cAhie / yaha davA namra aura madhura zabda hai / agara Apa jarA bhI gusse meM Aye bagaira, sahaja haeNsate cehare se unhe gAta kareM to isakA

Page #490
412 Atmatatva-vicAra camatkArika asara hogA aura ve jarUra zAta ho jaayeNge| isase Apa aura vaha, donoM, karmavadhana se baca jaayeNge| isake bajAya yadi Apa krodha kA mukAbalA krodha se kareM aura mAna ke sAmane jyAdA akar3a batAyeM to Apako bhI karmoM kA sannipAta mAnanA hogaa| dUsarA gura yaha hai ki, sasAra ke satra prANI karma ke adhIna haiM / unase aparAdha ho hI jAyegA / jaise apane aparAdha ko maiM nibhA letA hU~, vaise hI dUsare ke aparAdha ko bhI nibhA lenA cAhie, kAraNa ki ve mere bhAI haiM / vizva ke tamAma prANiyoM ko apanA bhAI mAnanA cAhie / yahI vizvacandhutva kI bhAvanA hai aura maitrI-bhAvanA kI sAdhanA ke lie vaha bahuta upayogI hai| apane bhAiyoM ko duzmana mAnakara unakA mukAbalA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| sacce duzmana to karma hai, sAmanA to unakA karanA cAhie / eka tIsarA gura bhI hai| yaha mAnanA cAhie ki, koI kisI kA kucha nahIM bigADa sakatA / agara hamArA kucha bigar3a rahA hai to usake kAraNa hama svaya haiM / bAkI saba to usake kevala nimittamAtra haiN| isalie, una para kisI prakAra kA roSa kyoM kiyA jAye ? agara ve burA kara rahe hai to ve usakA burA phala bhogaMge, lekina mujhe unako daMDa dekara vizeSa karmabandhana nahIM karanA caahie| aise-aise zuddha vicAroM se kAma le to cAhe-jaisI bhayakara kaSAyeM bhI AsAnI se jItI jA sakatI hai / kaSAya aNubamba se bhI adhika hAnikara hai / jaM ajiaM caritaM, desUNAe a pundhkoddiie| taM pi kaSAiyacitto, hAreI naro muhutteNaM // -kucha kama karor3a pUrva taka cAritra-pAlana karake jo kamAI kI ho, use kaSAya ke udaya se AdamI do ghar3I meM hAra jAtA hai /

Page #491
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 413 kaSAyayukta adhyavasAyo ke kAraNa sthiti aura rasa kA badha hotA hai aura yoga ke kAraNa pradeza aura prakRti bandha hotA hai| kapAya nikala jAye to sthiti aura rasa kA bandha nikala jaaye| yadyapi zuddha adhyavasAya me zuddha rasa par3atA hai, parantu sthiti to kapAya binA par3atI hI nahIM / ___ kapAyoM kA asara vicAro para par3atA hai aura usake kAraNa AtmA dhamA caukar3I karatI hai| kaSAya kA asara jitanA kama ho, AtmA kI malinatA utanI hI kama hotI hai| __yoga ko roka sake to karma kA badha ho hI nahIM, lekina yaha zakya nahIM hai / kaSAya ko banda kiye binA yoganirodha nahIM ho sktaa| sAtAvedanIya kA bandha sundara hai; kAraNa ki vaha khUba Ananda detA hai / usakA bandha to kevalajJAnI bhI samaya-samaya para karate hai aura usakA phala bhogate hai / yoga bhale hI cAlU rahe, lekina agara ApakI kaSAye kama ho jAye, to azubha pravRtti kama ho jAye aura zubha pravRtti meM vRddhi ho jAye / yaha yAda rahe ki, pravRtti cAhe jaisI zubha ho, para kaSAya ke kAraNa azubha kA bandha par3atA hai / isalie kaSAyo ko jitanA kama kareMge, azubha-bandha utanA hI kama hogaa| __kapAyeM jitanI kama kara dI jAtI haiM, caritra utanA hI nirmala ho jAtA hai| jaba kaSAye bilakula naSTa ho jAtI hai, to AtmA vItarAga bhagavAn bana jAtA hai| yoga yoga se tAtparya hai-kampana | yaha AtmA ko eka prakAra kI pravRtti hai jo sadA calatI rahatI hai / jaba taka yoga hai taba taka karmabadha hai / jaba yoga canda ho to karmabandha banda ho / jaba karmabadha banda ho jAyagA, taba duHkha kI anubhUti bhI samApta ho jaaygii|

Page #492
kaSTa zrAtmatatva- vicAra yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki, terahave guNasthAna meM yoga rahate hai magara phira bhI zAti rahatI hai, kAraNa ki azAMti kA mUla kaSAya hai aura kapAya kA vahA~ abhAva hai / terahaveM guNasthAna kA nAma 'sayoga kevalI' hai / vahA~ vItarAgatA hotI hai, kevalajJAna hotA hai; para yoga kI pravRtti calatI rahatI hai / vaha to caudahaveM guNasthAna - 'ayoga kevalI' - meM hI banda hotI hai aura phira kabhI punarjIvita nahIM hotI / caudahavA~ guNasthAna AtmavikAsa kI carama sImA hai aura use prApta hue jIva apane Urdhvagamana svabhAva ke kAraNa siddhazilA para pahu~ca jAte haiM aura phira sadAkAla vahIM virAje rahate haiM / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA / -----

Page #493
aTThAIsavA~ vyAkhyAna karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra [3] mhaanubhaavo| ____ karmabandha aura usake kAraNoM kI sAmAnya vicAraNA cala rahI hai| karmabandha ke sambandha meM kitanI hI bAtoM para vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai| Aja kI bAta pahale se sarvathA bhinna hai| ataH Aja usake sambandha meM vizeSa bAteM kahanI hai| zikSaNa kA yaha krama hai ki, pahale sAmAnya bAta kahI jAye aura phira vizeSa / maiMne bhI isI krama kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| ___ bAta kucha lambI ho gayI, para bAta kA lambA honA Avazyaka thaa| yadi aisA na hotA to karmabandha-sambandhI bAta ApakI samajha meM itanI dRDhatA se na A paatii| jaba karma ke viSaya meM jAnakarI prApta karane cale to usakA mukhya uddezya karma ke svarUpa ko samajhanA, usake bandha ke svarUpa samajhanA aura unakA kAraNa jAna kara karmabadha se dUra rahanA hai| 'karma ko halkA bA~dhanA, yaha bAta to aneka bAra kahI jA cukI hai| para, kisa kriyA se kisa prakAra kA karmabandha hotA hai, ise jAne binA karmabandha-sambandhI jAnakArI adhUrI hI raha jaayegii| yadi kisI cIja ko vyakti pUrA-pUrA jAnatA ho tabhI vaha usame se heya vastu kA tyAga athavA upAdeya kA grahaNa kara sakatA hai| eka vikhyAt sUtra hai-'paDhama jJAnaM tano dayA', isameM bhI jAna kA aga pahale AtA hai|

Page #494
zrAtmatatva-vicAra karmabandha ke sAmAnya kAraNa cAra hai - midhyAtva, avirati, kapAya aura yoga / sAmAnya rUpa me unakA nikra ho cukA hai / aba una para vizeSa vivaraNa kareMge / 416 aise to ATho karma AtmA ke zatru haiM, para ina cAra karmoM kI zatrutA voratara hai / ve AtmA ke svabhAva para sIdhe AkramaNa karate hai aura unake kAraNa AtmA me ajJAna, moha ( rAga-dveSa - kapAya ) vIrya kI kamI Adi aneka Topa dRSTigocara hote haiM / ina kamoM ke jaise nAma hai, ThIka usI ke anurUpa unake guNa haiM / ina karmoM ko 'ghAtI' karma kahate haiM-ghAtI kA artha huA 'ghAtaka' athavA ghAta karanevAle / eka bAra eka mila-mAlika ne jahara DAlakara laDDu, khilAkara kitane hI kuttoM ko mAra DAlA / isa sambandha meM eka patra ne TIkA kI ki, yaha karapINa kRtya hai / karapINa arthAt ghAtakI / mila-mAlika ko yaha bAta bar3I burI lagI aura usane usake viruddha adAlata meM dAvA kara diyA / adAlata ne phaisalA kiyA ki, jahara milA laDDU khilAkara kuttoM ko mAranA karapINa-kArya nahIM hai, kyoMki, isase kuttA jaldI mara jAtA hai / yadi kutte ko righA righA kara mArA jAtA to karapINa kArya hotA / patrakAra dvArA prayukta 'karapINa' zabda apamAnakara hai / aura, isa kAraNa use amuka daNDa diyA jA rahA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki, saikar3oM kuttoM kA vadha karane vAlA bhI apane ko ghAtakI kahe jAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / para isake lie kisI adAlata / yadi vaha kahIM cAra karmoM ko hama ghAtakI kahate hai, maiM koI mukadamA jAyegA, aisI AzakA na karanI cAhie dharmarAja ke nyAyAlaya meM dAvA kare to hama kaha sakate haiM nizcaya hI ghAtakI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, ye karma manuSya ke guNoM kA ghAta karate haiM aura kisI samaya AtmA ko nahIM chor3ate / ki, ye karma yadi kSaNamAtra ke lie AtmA inake paMje se mukta ho jAye, to phira vaha usake cagula meM nahIM Ane vAlA hai / auragajetra dvArA vichAyI nAla me

Page #495
karmabandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 417 se chatrapati zivAjI chUTa gaye to kyA phira usake cagula me Aye ? itanI dUra na jAnA ho to subhASa bAbU ko dekhie ! vaha agrejoM ke hAtha se jo chUTe to phira unake hAthoM meM nahIM aaye| ve cAra ghAtiyA karma haiM jAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya, aura ye kramazaH AtmA ke jJAna, darzana, Ananda aura gakti guNa kA ghAta karate haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karmabandha ke kAraNa jo AtmA guru, sUtra aura artha yA donoM ke nihnavapane meM par3atA hai, to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvarNIya karma ko vizeSa parimANa meM bA~dhatA hai| jo jAnI yA guru se IrSyA kare, unakI nindA kare, apamAna kare yA virodhI vartana rakhe to vaha bhI jAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma kA vizeSa bandha karatA hai| kisI ke jAna upArjana karane me, svAdhyAya karane meM, antarAya DAlA jAye, to bhI jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma kA vizeSa andha hotA hai| Ajakala to yaha hAlata hai ki, pAsa meM pAThazAlA calatI ho yA koI sAmAyika lekara baiThA ho, to bhI usake pAsa jora-jora se bAteM karane yA kahakahAbAjI karane meM logoM ko jarA bhI lajA nahIM lgtii| yaha bahuta hI burA saMskAra hai aura karmabandhanakArI hai| pustaka, takhtI, bastA Adi jJAna ke sAdhanoM ko paTakanA, Thokara mAranA, lAparavAhI se jahA~-tahA~ par3e rahane denA, thUka lagAnA yA koI bhI azucimaya padArtha lagAnA ye saba kriyAe~ jJAna ke sAdhanoM kI AzAtanA haiM / inakA Apako varjana karanA cAhie, anyathA Apa jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karmoM ko baoNdheMge aura parabhava meM mUDhatA, jar3atA, mUkatva Adi dvArA daNDita hoNge| isI prakAra jJAna tathA jAnI kA upaghAta, dvepa karane se aura jJAnArjana karanevAle ko antarAya karane se jJAnAvaraNIya aura 27

Page #496
418 Atmatatva-vicAra darzanAvaraNIya karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura usakA phala AtmA ko kaThora rIti se bhoganA par3atA hai| mohanIya karmavandha ke vizeSa kAraNa __ karmagrantha me jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karmoM ke vizeSa kAraNoM kI eka gAthA hai, to darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya ke vizeSa kAraNoM kI do gAthAe~ haiM, kAraNa ki, ye karma sabase adhika bhayaMkara haiM aura rAga-dveSa, lar3AyI jhagar3A, virodha-duzmanI Adi naraka gati me le jAnevAle tattvoM ke janaka haiN| ___ darzanamohanIya cAritramohanIya kI apekSA bhayaMkara hai; kAraNa ki, usase mithyAtva AtA hai aura samyaktva kA rodha hotA hai| jaba taka mithyAtva rahatA hai, taba taka AtmA bhava bhramaNa karatA aura duHkha bhogatA rahatA hai / samyaktva ke Ane para usakA bhava bhramaNa maryAdita ho jAtA hai aura vaha ardha-pudgala parAvartana me jarUra mukta ho jAtA hai| jo unmArga kI dezanA de, vaha darzanamohanIya karma kA vizeSa bandha karatA hai| Apa pUchege unmArga kyA ? mArga jAna jAne se unmArga apaneApa samajha meM A jAtA hai| samyagdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyaka cAritra sanmArga hai tathA mokSa-mArga hai| usake viruddha jo mArga hai, vaha burA mArga hai-unmArga hai / ise jarA aura spaSTatayA samajha leM / jisase mithyAtva kA poSaNa hotA ho, vaha 'unmArga' kahalAtA hai| usI prakAra jisa zikSaNa me puNya-pApa kA, karma kA, AtmabhAva kA, paramAtmA ke jJAna kA vicAra nahIM diyA jAtA, vaha zikSaNa mithyAjJAna hai aura usakA phala rAgadveSa, mArakATa, ahaMkArAdi duguNoM kI vRddhi hai / aise mithyA zikSaNa kA poSaNa karane se darzanamohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai aura saMsAra baDhatA hai|

Page #497
karmavadha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 416 ___ agara koI yaha kahe ki, mithyAjJAna ke binA duniyA kA vyavahAra nahIM calatA, to isase vaha dharma nahIM ho jaataa| AdamI ko patnI ke vinA nahIM calatA, isalie vaha vivAha karatA hai, paise ke binA nahIM calatA, isalie vaha kamAtA hai / lekina, aisA hone para bhI koI sujJa inhe dharma kI sajA nahIM detaa| vyavahAra kA poSaNa saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| para, koI AdamI duHkhI hai aura Apa dayAbhAva se use dhadhe meM lagAte haiM; dayAbhAva se usakI sahAyatA karate haiM, to yaha saMsAra baDhAne kA kAraNa nahIM hotA, kyoMki usameM ApakI dRSTi meM anukampA hai / anukampA karanI cAhie, yaha bhagavAn kI AjJA hai aura usame zAsana kI prabhAvanA bhI hai| isalie vaha Atmonnati kA kAraNa hai| vyApAra meM jor3ane se vyavahAra kI vRddhi hotI hai, yahA~ aisA nahIM hai, balki tathya to yaha hai ki, usase vyakti dharmAbhimukha hotA hai aura vaha to usake bar3e lAbha kI bAta hai| usa AdamI ne dhadhA kiyA yA nahIM yaha madada karanevAle ko dekhanA caahie| doyama, isameM mukhya rUpa se cartamAnakAla ko lakSya meM rakhanA hai / Apa jo sahAyatA kareM, vaha pApapravRtti kA yA hiMsA kA kAraNa na ho, to vaha dharma kA kAraNa bnegaa| (Apa kisI strI ko vezyA banane ke lie yA kisI AdamI ko kasAI kA dhadhA karane ke lie sahAyatA nahIM de sakate / ) isameM bhaviSya para dRSTi nahIM rakhanA hai / isa samaya vaha acche kAma ke lie paisA letA hai, lekina bhaviSya meM vaha pApa-karma karane lage, usake lie Apa jimmevAra nahIM haiM, kAraNa ki, Apane jaba dhana diyA, to acchI bhAvanA se acche kAma ke lie diyA thA / agara bhaviSya kA vicAra kareM, to koI kisI kI sahAyatA hI na kare-taba to AdamI yaha bhI socane lagegA - 'jalate bAr3e meM se gAya bacAyI gayI to vaha kaccA pAnI pIyegI aura ghAsa khAyegI-usakA doSa hameM lagegA !' aisI mAnyatA taka pahu~cane para to dayAdharma kA hI lopa ho jAyegA !

Page #498
420 Atmatatva-vicAra sanmArga kA nAza karane se darzanamohanIya karma baMdhatA hai / samyagdarzana, samyakajJAna aura samyakacAritra kA nAza karane kI dezanA bhI sanmArga kA nAza karanA khlaayegaa| vaisA karanevAlA darzanamohanIya karma baaNdhegaa| isalie, kisI bhI dharma-viruddha pravRtti mai bhAga na lene kA nizcaya karanA caahie| deva-dravya kA apaharaNa karanevAlA bhI, darzanamohanIya karma bAMdhatA __ hai| deva se merA tAtparya arihatadeva, vItarAga paramAtmA se hai| unakI bhakti ke nimitta se jo kucha dravya arpaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha deva-dravya hai / deva-dravya liyA nahIM jA sakatA, use lenA corI hai| aura, isalie devadravya lenA isa jIvana meM aura bhAvI janmoM meM durdazA kA kAraNa hai| sAgara seTha kI kathA sunie, yaha bAta acchI taraha samajha meM A jaayegii| sAgara seTha kI kathA sAketapura nAma kA gaoNva thaa| usameM sAgara nAmaka eka zrAvaka thaa| vaha arihata-paramAtmA kI bar3I bhakti karatA thaa| use suzrAvaka samajha kara nagara ke dUsare zrAvakoM ne kucha deva-dravya sauMpA aura kahA-"madira kA kAma karanevAle baDhaI Adi ko yaha dravya dete rhiyegaa|" hAtha me dravya AyA ki, sAgara seTha ko lobha huaa| usane usa dravya se dhAnya, guDa, ghI, tela, kapaDA Adi bahuta-sI cIjeM kharIdI aura caDhaI Adi ko nakada paise dene ke bajAya una cIjoM ko mahaMge bhAva se diyA / usase jo lAbha huA use apane pAsa rkhaa| isa taraha use eka hajAra kAkaNI kA lAbha huaa| ( kAkaNI = eka purAnA sikkaa)| usa kRtya se usane jo ghora karma bA~dhA, usakI AlocanA kiye binA hI vaha maraNa ko prApta huaa| marakara samudra meM jalamanuSya huaa| vahA~ samudra se ratna nikAlanevAloM ne use pakar3a liyA aura usakI aDagolikA prApta karane ke lie use lohe kI cakkI meM pIsA / ( vaha golikA pAsa ho to jalacara

Page #499
karmabaMdha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 421 upadrava nahIM karate, isalie ratna nikAlanevAle use pAne kA prayAsa kiyA karate haiN|) vaha mahAvyayA se marakara tIsare naraka gayA aura naraka kA AyuSya bhogane ke bAda, pA~ca sau dhanuSa lambA matsya huA / usa samaya kucha macchImAroM ne usake aga cheda kara usakI mahAkadarthanA kI / vahA~ se vaha cauthe naraka gyaa| isa taraha bIca meM eka-do bhava dhAraNa kara vaha sAtaveM naraka meM do-do bAra utpanna huaa| usake bAda zvAna, bhuMDa, gadhA Adi ke tathA ekendriya Adi ke hajAroM bhava dhAraNa karake ghora duHkha bhogatA rhaa| jaba usakA pApa bahuta kucha kSINa ho gayA; taba vasantapura nagara meM vasudatta seTha kI patnI sumati kI kokha se utpanna huaa| vasudatta seTha karor3apati thA, lekina usa putra ke garbha meM Ane para usakA saba dhana naSTa ho gayA aura nava bacce kA janma huA to vaha svayaM maraNa ko prApta huaa| baccA pA~ca varSa kA huA ki mA~ mara gayI / isalie, logoM ne usakA nAma niSpuNyaka rakhA / vaha bar3e duHkha se bar3A huaa| eka dina usakA mAmA use snehapUrvaka apane ghara le gayA, to usI rAta ko usake yahA~ corI ho gyii| isa taraha jahA~-jahA~ vaha gayA, vahaoNvahA~ koI-na-koI upadrava huA / anta meM vaha samudra ke kinAre AyA aura vahA~ dhanAvaha seTha kI naukarI svIkAra karake, usake sAtha jahAja me yAtrA karane lgaa| vaha jahAja jaba sahI salAmata eka dvIpa para pahu~ca gayA, to niSpuNyaka ko lagA ki, "lagatA hai ki, merA durdaiva isa bAra apanA kAma karanA bhUla gayA / " lekina, vApasI me vaha jahAja TUTa gyaa| usakA eka takhtA niSpuNyaka ke hAtha meM A gyaa| usake sahAre tairakara vaha samudra ke kinAre A lgaa| vahA~ naukarI kI, to usake ThAkura kI durdazA huii| isalie, usane nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| vahA~ se bhaTakate-bhaTakate jagala meM selaka-yakSa ke madira meM pahuMcA aura usase apanA saba duHkha kaha kara ekAgra citta se usakI ArAdhanA karane lgaa|

Page #500
Atmatatva-vicAra ikkIsarve upavAsa para yakSa prasanna huA / usane kahA - "he bhadra ! yahA~ eka mora Akara roja nRtya karegA / usakI suvarNamaya candrakalA meM eka hajAra pakha hoMge / unheM tU le lenA / " dUsare dina se mora Ane lagA aura niSpuNyaka usake gire hue pakha lene lagA / isa taraha jaba nau sau pakha ikaTThe ho gaye, tatra usane socA - " isa taraha to na jAne kitanA samaya aura lagegA | abakI bAra to muTThI bhara kara paMkha ukhAr3a lene cAhie / " buddhi karmAnusAra batAyI gayI hai; so galata nahIM hai / karmavagAt jaisA phala milanevAlA hotA hai, vaisI hI buddhi ho jAtI hai / 422 mora nAcane AyA aura usake paMkha ukhAr3ane ke lie niSpuNyaka muTThI bharI hI thI ki, mora gAyaba ho gayA aura usake ikaTThe kiye hue nau sau pakha bhI adRzya ho gaye / vaha bahuta pachatAne lagA / para, aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? usI garIbI kI hAlata meM vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakane lagA / itane meM eka jJAnI munirAja dikhAyI diye / niSpuNyaka unake pAsa gayA aura vidhipUrvaka vandana karake unake sAmane baiTha gayA / phira, apane durbhAgya kA varNana karake usane usakA kAraNa puuchaa| munirAja ne usake pichale bhavoM kI sArI kahAnI batalAyI aura batalAyA - " agara tujhe apane durbhAgya ko dUra karanA ho to jitanA dravya le usase jyAdA dene kA saMkalpa kara !" usI samaya niSpuNyaka ne munirAja ke sAmane pratijJA lI - "maiMne pUrva bhava me jitanA devadravya liyA hai, usase eka hajAra gunA dravya deva-dravya meM jamA karAU~gA aura jaba taka rakama pUrI na kara dU~, taba taka mujhe annavastra ke uparAta kisI bhI cIja kA sagraha nahIM karanA hai / " isa niyama ke sAtha usane zrAvaka ke vratoM ko bhI agIkAra kiyA / usa dina se usakA dinamAna sudharane lagA / jo kAma hAtha meM, le so pUre hone lage aura unameM lAbha hone lagA / usameM se usane deva-dravya kI pUrti karanI zurU kara dI aura isa taraha eka hajAra kAkaNI ke badale meM

Page #501
karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 423 dasa lAkha kAkaNI de dii| phira, bahuta-sA dravya kamAkara vaha ghara AyA aura zrImato meM agraNI huA / rAjA-prajA donoM ne usakA bahumAna kiyA / phira usane jinamadira bnvaaye| unakI aura dUsare maMdiroM kI vaha sAra-saMbhAla karane lagA aura deva-dravya kI vRddhi ke upAya karane lgaa| isa prakAra dIrghakAla taka satkArya karate rahane se usane jina-nAmakarma bA~dhA / phira, avasara para gItArtha guru se dIkSA lI aura jinabhaktirUpa prathama sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA karake usa karma ko nikAcita kiyA / anukrama se kAladharma pAkara vaha sarvArthasiddhi-vimAna meM vaha deva huaa| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara arihata kI Rddhi bhoga kara mokSa jaayegaa| deva-dravya khA jAnevAle kI hAlata kaisI ho jAtI hai, isa kathA se samajhA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ deva-dravya ke sAtha upalakSaNase jJAna dravya, gurudravya Adi bhI samajha lene caahie| jina, muni, caitya aura saghAdi kI pratyanIkatA--AzAtanA-karane se bhI darzanamohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai, isalie unase bhI bacanA Avazyaka hai| jo AtmA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke vazIbhUta hotI hai aura hAsya, Adi nau nokapAyoM me lIna hotI hai, vaha cAritramohanIya karma bA~dhatI hai| kaSAyo kI duSTatA kA varNana to abhI kara gaye / nokaSAya kaSAyoM ko uttejana denevAlI haiM, isalie ve bhI utanI hI duSTa haiM / corI ko uttejana denevAlA cora kahalAtA hai| aura, duSTa ko uttejana denevAlA * duSTa kahalAtA hai| __ kAma se krodha paidA hotA hai, usase AtmA apanA mAna bhUlakara nAnA na karane yogya kAma kara baiThatI hai| hAsyAdi kA bhI pariNAma aisA hI bhayakara hotA hai| pADavoM ne kaoNca kA mahala banAyA / kaurava dekhane aaye| unhoMne pAnI jAnakara kapar3e Upara kiye aura draupadI ha~sa pdd'ii| vaha

Page #502
424 Atmatatva-vicAra ha~sate-ha~sate bolI-"adho ke to adhe hI hote haiN|" kauravoM ke pitA vRtarASTra adhe the| isase kauravoM ko ghora apamAna lagA aura usakA badalA lene ke lie unhoMne aneka tadavIreM kii| Akhira, mahAbhArata huA aura usamai lAkho kA sahAra huaa| - paudgalika padArthoM ke prati rati--prIti--hone kA kaisA bhayakara pariNAma hotA hai, yaha rUpasena kI kathA meM batAyA jA cukA hai| apriya padArthoM ke prati arati-aprIti ! dveSa - karanevAle kI hAlata bhI vaisI hI burI hotI hai| bhaya se mana ke pariNAma cacala ho jAte hai aura usase kI huI pratijJA kA nirvAha nahIM ho sktaa| Aja ke manovijJAna ne to bhaya ko manuSya kI samasta durbalatAoM kA mUla batalAyA hai| bhaya ko jIte binA na to abhibhava kAyotsarga ho sakatA hai aura na vizuddha rUpa meM cAritra kA pAlana ho sakatA hai| samasta bhayoM ko jItanevAlA hI jina ho sakatA hai| iSTa viyoga aura aniSTa-sayoga hone para loga zoka karane lagate hai aura isa prakAra gahare ArtavyAnameM utara jAte haiN| usa samaya unheM paudgalika padArthoM kI nissAratA kA cintana karanA cAhie aura yaha mAnanA cAhie ki, merI kucha hAni nahIM huii| mithilA-jaisI nagarI jala uThI / AkAza meM uThatI huI usakI lapaTo ko dikhalAte hue eka vRddha vipra bolA-"he namirAja / yaha mithilA jala rahI hai, ise bujhAkara sayama-mArga para saMcaraNa kareM / " namirAja sasAra ko asAra jAnakara sayama grahaNa karane ke lie tatpara hue haiN| ve kahate hai - "he vipra / mithilA ke jalane se merA kucha nahIM jalatA / maiM to apanI AtmA kI hI Aga bujhAnA cAhatA hU~ !' kaisI sundara samajha hai | kaisA dhairya hai|

Page #503
425 karmavandha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra cAhe jitanA zoka karane para bhI mRta svajana jIvita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| to phira zoka karake vyartha karmabandhana kyo ? samajhadAra ko cAhie ki, aise samaya gAti dhAraNa kare aura mana ko dharmadhyAna meM lagAye / mRtyu-sambandhI rIti-rivAjo meM pahale kI apekSA sudhAra hue hai / para, abhI aura bhI vizeSa sudhAra Avazyaka hai aura AdhyAna meM kamI karane kI ora dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai|| dugachA ( jugupsA ) aprIti yA tiraskAra meM se paidA hotI hai, isalie usakA bhI tyAga karanA cAhie | jo kisI lUle, laMgar3e, kAne, kubar3e, gande ko dekhakara usakI dugachA karate haiM, ve aisA karake kapAya aura nokaSAya kA sevana karanevAle cAritramohanIya karma kA bandha karate haiN| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke malina vastra-gAtra dekhakara dugachA karanevAlA cAritramohanIya kA vizeSa bandha karatA hai| antarAya-karmavandha ke vizeSa kAraNa kisI ke sukha meM antarAya DAlane se antarAya karma kA bandha hotA hai / kisI ko bhUkhA pyAsA rakhane se hame bhI bhUkhA-pyAsA rahanA par3atA hai / kisI kI dhana-prApti meM bAdhA DAlane se khuda kI dhana-prApti meM antarAya paidA hotA hai| jo kisI ke ghara meM phUTa DAlate haiM, baccoM kA mA~-bApa se viyoga karAte haiM, aMDe tor3ate haiM, pazu-pakSiyoM ke nivAsa sthAna yA ghosale -tor3ate haiM, ve satra antarAya-karma kA bandha karate haiN| jo jina-pUjA, guru-sevA yA dharmArAdhana meM antarAya DAlate haiM aura hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi nIca kAma karate haiM, ve vizeSa antarAya-karma bA~dhate haiM aura usake atyanta kar3ave phala bhogate haiN| ghAtiyA-karmoM kA vicAra yahA~ pUrNa huaa| aba aghAtiyA karmoM kA vivecana karate haiN|

Page #504
426 Atmatatva-vicAra vedanIya karmavandhana ke vizeSa kAraNa vedanIya karma do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) sAtA aura (2) asAtA / sAtA se sukha kA aura asAtA se duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| __ pApa ko jItanevAlA, AtI huI kaSAyo ko rokanevAlA aura unakA damana karanevAlA sAtAvedanIya karma baoNdhatA hai| jo supAtradAna bhAva se anukampA-dAna detA hai, vaha bhI sAtA vedanIya karma baoNdhatA hai| saMgamaka ne supAtra muni ko bhAvapUrvaka kSIra kA AhAra diyA, to dUsare bhava me vaha gobhadra seTha ke yahA~ zAlibhadra ke rUpa meM janmA aura atula Rddhi-siddhi kA svAmI huaa| DhIle pariNAmavAlA dharmI asAtAvedanIya karma bA~dhatA hai aura dRDhavratI sAtAvedanIya karma baoNdhatA hai| cakacUla ne cAra sAdA vratoM kA dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana kiyA, to bArahaveM svarga kA AyuSya baoNdhA |- jisakI zraddhA dRr3ha hotI hai, vahI vratapAlana meM dRDhatA rakha sakatA hai| isalie, zraddhA dRDha rakhanI cAhie aura zrI jinezvara bhagavanta ne jo kahA hai, vahI satya hai, aisA mAnanA caahie| isase sAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hogaa| ___jo guru-nindaka hai, lobhI hai; hiMsaka hai, avratI hai, azubha anuSThAna karatA hai, kapAyoM se parAjita ho gayA hai tathA kRpaNa hai, vaha asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha karatA hai| deva aura manuSya meM prAya. sAtA kA udaya hotA hai, aura tiryaMca tathA nArakI me prAyaH asAtA kA udaya hotA hai / yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki, manuSya meM asAtA kA udaya kaise dikhAyI detA hai ? usakA uttara hai-"karmabhUmi pandraha hai| aura, akarma-bhUmi tIsa / akarma-bhUmi ke yugaliyA sukhI haiM, kyoki unheM vAchita vastue~ kalpavRkSoM se mila jAtI hai| karma bhUmi ke loga duHkhI haiM / bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM aThAraha kor3Akor3I sAgaropama samaya sukha kA hai aura sirpha do koDAkor3I sAgaropama samaya

Page #505
karmabaMdha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 427 duHkha kA hai| usameM duHkha kI sthiti to mAtra ikkIsa hajAra varSoM kI hI hai / isalie, manuSya meM prAyaH sAtA kA udaya rahatA hai / yugaliyoM ke kAla meM paMcendriya jAnavara sukhI rahate haiM; para ekendriya Adi duHkhI rahate haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke janma ke samaya nArakI jIva bhI sukha kA anubhava karate hai / para, yAda rahe ki, sAtAvedanIya sukha sAsArika sukha hai aura karma - janya hai | isalie khataranAka hai / yaha sukha hame ThagatA hai / yadi isa sukha meM lipta hokara dharma ko bhUla gaye; to sasAra-sAgara meM baha gaye !! puNyAnubaMdhI puNya ke kAraNa sAsArika sukha bhI milate hai aura ve dharmArAdhana meM sahAyaka hote hai aura mukti ke nikaTa le jAte haiM / mayagasundarI ne dharma kI Teka rakhI, to usakI vijaya huI; zrIpAla rAjA kA kor3ha miTA aura siddhacakra kI zrArAdhanA kA duniyA meM prabhAva vaDhA | zrIpAla ne pUrvajanma me guru kI AzAtanA karake koDha bhogane kA karma vA thA / vaha karma DhIlA hone ke kAraNa, eka janma meM bhugata gayA aura usakA koDha calA gayA / usI prakAra pUrva bhava me dharma kI ArAdhanA thI, isalie isa bhava meM siddhacakra kI ArAdhanA huI aura use saba prakAra se sAtA kA anubhava huA / AyuSya karma-bandhana ke vizeSa kAraNa krodha aura mAna kar3ave kaSAya haiM, mAyA aura lobha mIThe kaSAya haiM / kaSAyo ke tIvrodaya ke samaya yA AtmA ke raudra pariNAmI hone ke samaya, AyuSya-karma kA bandha hogA, to naraka AyuSya kA hogA / parigraha meM mahArAga ke samaya kA AyuSya-bandha bhI naraka kA hotA hai| naraka sAta prakAra ke haiM -- nArakI kA AyuSya kama-se-kama dasa hajAra varSoM kA hotA hai / usame eka bhI dina kI kamI nahIM hotI / mAnava-jIvana meM kabhI sara dukhatA hai, bukhAra AtA hai, yA aura koI

Page #506
zrAtmatatva-vicAra hotI aura asvasthA dUra karane ke yahA~ jo duHkha eka dina bhI sahana pIr3A hotI hai, to hamase sahana nahIM lie hama anekAneka upAya karate haiM / nahIM hotA; para vaha duHkha vahA~ karor3o dinoM taka bhoganA par3atA hai / naraka meM saba prakAra ke roga haiM aura unheM AtmA dIrghakAla taka bhogatA hai / unameM se koI roga na ghaTatA hai, na miTatA hai / naraka meM sadA ghora andhakAra rahatA hai / usa andhakAra kI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate / vahaoN kI jamIna atyanta cikanI hotI hai, isalie calanevAle cAra bAra girate-paDate rahate haiM / vahA~ kI jamIna atyanta tIkSNa bhI hotI hai, isalie sUI kI taraha cubhatI hai / vahA~ atyanta bhayakara durgandha bhI phailI rahatI hai / nArakI jIva paramAdhAmI ko dekhakara idhara-udhara bhAgane lagate haiM, kyoMki vaha unhe pakar3atA hai, bA~dhatA hai; bhAle meM pirotA hai / unake zarIra ke Tukar3e karatA hai, cUrA bhI kara DAlatA hai / parantu, nArakiyoM ke zarIra aise hote haiM, ki phira jyoM-ke-tyoM ho jAte haiN| hara tarapha 'mujhe yahA~ se chur3Ao', kI duHkhabharI cItkAra sunAyI paDatI hai ! yaha mahAduHkha kyo bhoganA par3atA hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki, pUrva bhava me pApa karate hue pIche mur3akara bhI na dekhA / aneka prakAra kI hiMsA kI, kaSAryo kA poSaNa kiyA aura rAgadveSa meM lipta rahe / bhoga ke kIr3e bane hue, AtmA naraka meM ghora duHkha bhogate hai / isalie jo una duHkhoM se bacanA cAhe, use cAhie ki, Asakti chor3a de aura aThAraha pApasthAnakoM se dUra rahakara dharmArAdhana kare / manuSya janma meM hI sadguru kA upadeza milatA hai aura deva-gurudharma kI yathArya ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai / isalie, apanA tana-manadhana usameM samarpita karo to naraka ke duHkha bhogane kI naubata nahIM AyegI / jo kapaTI, damI aura gUDha- hRdaya ( arthAt dUsare ko dhokhA dene ke irAde se apane mana kI bAta prakTa na hone denevAlA ) hai, vaha tiryeca kA 428

Page #507
karmabaMdha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 426 AyuSya bA~dhatA hai| yahA~ batA dUM ki, gabhIratA guNa hai; para kapaTa avaguNa hai| jisa para kisI ke upadeza kA asara na par3e, vaha zaTha yA dhRSTa hai / dhRSTatA me tiryaMca kA AyuSyakarma baMdhatA hai| jo dila meM oNTI rakhe aura samaya Ane para dUsare ko gupta bAta prakaTa kara de, vaha bhI vizeSataH tiyeca kA AyuSya karma baoNdhatA hai| isIlie zAstrakAro ne kahA hai ki, vyApArI prAyaH tiryaMca kA AyuSya bA~dhate haiN|" yahA~ 'prAyaH' zabda isalie hai ki, jo dharma karatA ho aura supAtradAna karatA ho, vaha vyApArI sadgati meM jAtA hai| jisake kaSAya mada hoM, bahuta TikAU yA bahuta tIvra na ho, jo dAna kI svAbhAvika rucivAlA ho, no kRpaNa aura kapaTI na ho, jo udArahRdaya ho (dharma sthAna meM kharcane vAlA udAra hai, duniyA ke kAmoM meM kharcanevAlA ur3AU hai) aura madhyama guNovAlA ho, vaha manuSya kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai| aise guNavAna jIva kama hote haiM, isalie manuSya kA AyuSya kama jIva baoNdhate hai| tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagati me jAnevAle jIva asakhyAta hote haiM, parantu maharddhika deva bananevAle, U~cI gati me jAnevAle jIva kama hote haiM / deva bhI do prakAra ke hote hai-acche aura bure / acche deva jahA~ taka ho sake, kisI kA burA nahIM karate, kyoMki ve zAta aura saumya hote hai / para, bure jIva cAhe jisakA burA kara sakate haiM, kAraNa ki ve AsurI prakRti ke hote hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM arthAt samyagdarzana me vartana karatA huA jIva AyuSya baoNdhatA hai to devagati kA vA~dhatA hai| AyuSya jIvana meM eka bAra baMdhatA hai| vaha kaba ba~dhegA, isakA koI nizcita samaya nahIM hai| hame usakI sUcanA bhI nahIM hotii|| hama paramAtmA ke vacanoM meM zraddhA rakheM,

Page #508
430 zrAtmatatva-vicAra zuddha samyaktvI baneM, to vaimAnika - deva kA AyuSya bA~dhe / agara, samyaktva meM koI malinatA rahegI, to nIcI koTi ke deva, jyotiSka- deva, bhuvanapatideva Adi devoM kA AyuSya baeNdhegA / jo taDapate- tar3apate yA apaghAta karake marate haiM, ve vyatara- jAti ke deva hote haiM / mithyAdRSTi AtmA bhI zubha pariNAmavAlA ho to devagati taka pahu~ca sakatA hai aura zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana AtmA ko bArahaveM svarga taka pahu~cAtA hai / sAdhu kI dravyakriyA AtmA ko nava graiveyaka taka pahu~cAtI hai / zrAvaka se sAdhu kI kriyA ucca ginI jAtI hai| usase bhI Upara jAnA ho to bhAvacAritra honA cAhie / sAdhu kI bhAvanA vAlA sasArI veza meM bhI kevalajJAna pAtA hai, jabaki saMsArI bhAvanAvAlA sAdhu ke veza meM bhI kevalajJAna nahIM pAtA / yaha to nizcita hai ki, dharmakriyA karanevAlA, dharma kI bhAvanA rakhanevAlA AyuSya bA~dhatA hai, to devagati kA hI bA~dhatA hai / AyuSya bA~dhate samaya zubha pariNAma hone cAhie~ / nAmakarma kA bandha karanevAle vizeSa kAraNa AtmA jaba sarala ho, niSkapaTa ho, garviSTa na ho, namra bhAvavAlA ho, taba zubha nAmakarma bA~dhatA hai aura usase zubha sahanana, zubha saMsthAna, zubha varNa rasa-gaMdha-sparza, acchA svara Adi pAtA hai aura logoM se mAnapAna pAtA hai / isake viparIta yadi vaha kapaTI, garviSTa, niSThura Adi ho, to azubha nAmakarma bA~dhatA hai aura usase azubha sahanana, azubha saMsthAna, azubha varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza, azubha svara Adi pAtA hai aura apakIrti prApta karatA hai / gotrakarma-bandhana ke vizeSa kAraNa dUsare ke guNo ko dekhanevAlA, dUsare ke guNoM kI anumodanA karane

Page #509
karmabaMdha aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra 431 cAlA tathA nirabhimAnatApUrvaka rahanevAlA ucca gotra bA~dhatA hai; aura dUsare ke doSa dekhanevAlA, "dUsare ke doSa prakaTa karanevAlA tathA madaahakAra karane vAlA nIca gotra baoNvatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne marIci ke bhava meM kulamada kiyA, jisase nIca gotra dhA aura vaha karor3oM varSoM ke bAda bhI udaya meM AyA / unakA jIva antima bhava meM prANata svarga se cyava kara devAnadA brAhmaNI kI kokha meM avatarita huaa| bAda meM usa garbha kA parAvartana huA aura ve trizalA kSatriyANI jI kI kukSi se avatarita hue, lekina pahale nIca gotra me yAnI bhikSuka ke kula me avatarita honA hI pdd'aa| paThana-pAThana kI bhAvanAvAlA tathA zrI jinezvara deva Adi kI bhakti karanevAlA ucca gotra bAMdhatA hai aura usase viruddha vartana karanevAlA nIca gotra bA~dhatA hai| karmabandhana ke ye vizeSa kAraNa haiM aura ve spaSTa mArgadarzana karate haiM ki, manuSya ko kisa prakAra vartana karanA caahie| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA!

Page #510
untIsavA~ vyAkhyAna ATha karaNa mahAnubhAvo! karma kyA hai ? usakI zakti kitanI hai ? usakA bandha kisa prakAra hotA hai ? kitane prakAra se hotA hai ? usake sAmAnya aura vizeSa kAraNa kyA haiM ? Adi bAteM Apako aneka yukti udAharaNapUrvaka samajhAyI jA cukI haiM aura Apa karma ke svarUpa ko bhalIbhaoNti jAna gaye haiN| parantu , karma kA viSaya atyanta vizAla hai| aba bhI usake bAre meM bahuta-sI bAteM jAnane ko zeSa haiM, isalie usa viSaya kA kucha aura bhI vistAra kiyA jAtA hai| kArmANavargaNAoM kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha ho jAne, para ve 'karma' kI sajJA pAtI haiM aura hama kahate haiM ki-'karma baMdhe / ', 'karma kA bandha huA 11' karmabandha ke hote samaya hI yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki, yaha karma kaise svabhAva kA hogA, kitane samaya taka rahegA, kitane rasapUrvaka aura kitane parimANa meM udaya meM aayegaa| agara nikAcita karmabandha' huA ho, to usameM kucha antara nahIM par3atA, vaha jyo-kA-tyoM udaya meM Akara apanA phala detA hai| lekina, jo karma anikAcita hai, usake udaya meM Ane se pahale pheraphAra ho sakate hai| yaha karaNa kA viSaya yahI samajhAne ke lie liyA gayA hai| yahA~ yaha prazna hogA ki, 'phira kyoM kahA jAtA hai ki karma bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai ?" parantu, isa kathana ko mukhyataH nikAcita karmabandha 1 yogadarzana meM ise niyatavipAkI karma kahA gayA hai|

Page #511
4 433 ATha karaNa ke viSaya meM aura aMzataH nitta karmabandha ke antargata samajhanA cAhie / ddha aura pRSTa karmabandha meM adhyavasAya ke bala se pheraphAra avazya ho sakate haiM aura nitta karmabandha meM bhI avyavasAyoM ke bala se sthiti aura rasa kI nyUnAdhikatA utpanna kI jA sakatI hai| agara, pUrvavaddha karma me kucha parivartana na ho sakatA ho, to AtmA karma ke zatarana kA pyAde hI bana jAe aura karma jaise calAyeM vaise calanA par3e / phira puruSArtha ke lie koI gujAiza hI na rahe, kyoMki Ara cAhe jaisA prayAsa kareM, to bhI jo phala milanevAlA ho vho mile aura vaha jaba milanevAlA ho tabhI mile| to phira vrata, niyama, japa, tapa, dhyAna, Adi karane kA tAtparya kyA ? isalie tathya yaha hai ki, AtmA puruSArthaM kare aura zubha adhyavasAyo kA bala baDhAye to pUrvabaddha karmoM ke kile kI dIvAla meM darAreM DAla sakatA hai aura cAhe to usakA dhvasa bhI kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra manuSya ko vrata, niyama, japa, tapa, dhyAna Adi ke mArga se Age bar3hanA hai / jisake dvArA kriyA sadhe, use 'karaNa' kahate hai / jaise koI bANa se phala girA de, to bANa ko 'karaNa' kaheMge / athavA jaise hathaur3e se sonA TIpane kI kriyA sAdhI jAtI hai, usame hathaur3e ko 'karaNa' kaheMge / indriyoM dvArA jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, isalie vyavahAra meM inheM bhI karaNa kahA jAtA hai| yahAeN karma-sambandhI vibhinna kriyAeN yoga aura adhyavasAya ke bala dvArA sAdhI jAtI haiM, isalie yoga aura adhyavasAya ke cala ko karaNa kahA jAtA hai / yadyapi yoga aura adhyavasAya kA bala hI karaNa hai aura vaha eka hI prakAra kA hai, phira bhI usake dvArA vibhinna ATha kriyAe~ siddha hotI haiM / isalie unheM alaga-alaga ATha nAmo se pahacAnA jAtA hai| gehU~ kA ATA eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai, para yadi usase taraha taraha kI cIjeM banAyI jAyeM to unheM vibhinna nAmo se pukArA jAtA hai / athavA eka hI 28

Page #512
434 Atmatatva-vicAra manuSya ko vibhinna riztoM ke kAraNa vibhinna nAmoM se bulAyA jAtA hai / aThAraha nAto kA prabandha suniye, isase bAta samajha meM A jaayegii| aThAraha nAtoM kI kathA mahAnagarI mathurA meM aneka prakAra ke loga basate the aura aneka prakAra ke vyavasAya karake apanI AjIvikA calAte the| durbhAgya se uname bahuta-sI striyA~ apanA zarIra becakara apanI AjIvikA calAtI thiiN| uname kuberasenA apane rUpa-lAvaNya ke lie vikhyAt thii| ___ eka bAra usake peTa meM pIr3A utthii| usakI rakhavAlI karanevAlI . kuTTanI ne eka hoziyAra vaidya ko bulAyA / vaidya ne kahA-"isake zarIra meM koI roga nahIM hai, lekina putra-putrI kA jor3A utpanna ho rahA hai, isalie yaha sthiti hai|" vaidya ke cale jAne para kuTTanI ne kahA-'he putrI ! yaha garbha tere prANa hara legaa| isalie, ise nahIM rakhanA caahie| lekina, kuberasenA ke dila meM apatya prema kI urmi AyI aura usane kaha diyA-"he mAtA! bhavitavyatA ke yoga se mere udara meM garbha utpanna huA hai, to vaha sakuzala rahe / usake lie maiM hara kapTa sahana karU~gI, para use girAU~gI nhiiN|" ___kAlAtara me kuberasenA ne putra-putrI ke jor3e ko janma diyA / usa samaya kuTTanI ne kahA-"isa jor3e ko pAlane meM terI AjIvikA kA mukhya AdhAra javAnI naSTa ho jAyagI, isalie isakA tyAga kara de|" kuberasenA ne kahA-"mAtA ! mujhe isa putra putrI para prema hai; isalie kucha dinoM stanapAna karAne do phira tyAga dUMgI !" dasa dina taka stanapAna karAne ke bAda kuverasenA ne usa putra-putrI ke nAma rakhe-putra kA nAma kuberadatta aura putrI kA nAma kuberdttaa| sone kI mudrikAoM para unake nAma khudavA kara unheM pahanAI aura donoM baccoM ko eka peTI meM rakhakara savyA samaya yamunA nadI meM bahA diyaa|

Page #513
pATha karaNa 435 subaha hone para peTI zauryapura nagara meM AyI aura vahA~ snAna karate hue do seThoM kI dRSTi usa para pdd'ii| unhone use bAhara nikaalaa| eka ne lar3akA aura dUsare ne lar3akI le lii| unhone bAlakoM ko le jAkara apanI patniyo ko saupA aura mudrikA ke anusAra hI unake nAma rakhe / cayaska ho jAne para unheM ve mudrikAe~ pahanA dI gyiiN| kuberadatta kA pAlaka pitA usake lie kanyA kI khoja karane lagA aura kuberadattA kA pAlaka pitA usake liye yogya vara khojane lgaa| lekina, unheM yogya kanyA yA vara nahIM milA, isalie unake pAlaka-pitAo ne una donoM kI dhUmadhAma se zAdI kara dI aura apanI jimmedArI kA bhAra halakA kara liyaa| ___ barAbara kI jor3I thI; isalie donoM ko Ananda huaa| rAta ko sogaThA vAjI khelane baitthe| usa vakta eka sogaThI jora se mArate vakta kuberadatta kI aMgUThI saraka gayI aura kuberadattA kI godI meM jA pdd'ii| kuberadattA ne use uThAkara apanI u~galI meM pahina lii| usane dekhA ki, donoM aMgUThiyA~ eka sI haiN| donoM ke akSaroM kI vanAvaTa bhI samAna thii| kuberadattA mana me samajha gayI-"kuberadatta avazya hI merA sagA bhAI hai aura usake sAtha merA vivAha ho gayA hai| yaha bahusa hI burI cAta huI hai|" usane donoM agUThiyA~ kuberadatta ke sAmane rkhiiN| use bhI donoM samAna lagI / vaha bhI samajha gayA-"kuveradattA merI sagI bahina hai aura usake sAtha merA vivAha ho jAnA atyanta anucita huA hai|" taba unhoMne apane pAlaka-mAtA pitAoM se zapatha dilAkara apanI utpatti pUchI / unhoMne sArI bAta saca saca sunA dI / kuberadatta ke pAlakapitA ne yaha bhI batA diyA ki, usane nirupAya hokara vaisA kiyA thA / usane sujhAyA-"abhI kucha nahIM bigar3A / sirpha hastamilApa huA hai / isalie isa vivAha ko radda karake dUsarI kanyA se terI zAdI kara dI

Page #514
436 Atmatatva-vicAra jaaygii|" kuveradatta ne kahA-'ApakA vicAra ThIka hai, para abhI to mai paradeza jAkara dhana kamAnA cAhatA huuN| vahA~ se lauTane para dUsarI zAdI karU~gA ! kuberadatta ke isa vicAra se mAtA-pitA sahamata ho gye| kuberadatta eka zubha dina bahuta-sA kirAnA lekara paradeza ko cala pdd'aa| vahA~ vyApAra meM bahuta sA dhana kamAyA aura ghUmatA huA mathurA-nagarI meM aayaa| vahA~ aneka logo ko catura striyo ke sAtha vilAsa karate dekhakara use bhI vilAsa kI sUjhI / javAnI ko divAnI kahA gayA hai, vaha galata nahIM hai / kuberadatta mathurA ke rUpabAjAra kI ora nikala par3A aura kuberasenA vezyA ke yahA~ jA phuNcaa| kuverasenA adher3a umra kI ho gayI thI; magara usane apanI javAnI sa~bhAla kara banA rakhI thI, isalie usake rUpa se AkRSTa ho kara aneka yuvaka vahA~ Ate the| muMhamAMgA dhana dekara kuberadatta kuberasenA ke yahA~ rahane lagA, isalie kuverasenA anya puruSo ko chor3akara usake sAtha prema-muhanvata karane lgii| isa taraha vaha eka putra kI mAtA ho gyii| idhara kuberadattA sasAra ko asAra jAnakara pravrajita ho gayI aura ghora sayama aura tapa se use avadhijJAna prApta ho gyaa| usa avadhijAna ke yoga se usane mathurA nagarI dekhI, apanI mAtA kuberasenA ko dekhA aura use kuberadatta se prApta hue putra ko bhI dekhaa| isase use atyanta vipATa huaa| vaha apanI mAtA aura bhAI kA uddhAra karane ke lie kucha sAdhviyoM ke sAtha mathurAnagarI me kuverasenA ke A~gana meM Akara khar3I ho gyii| . apane apavitra oNgana meM eka yuvatI AryA ko sAdhviyoM ke sAtha khar3I dekhakara pahale to kuverasenA sakucita huI, phira hAtha jor3akara bolI"he mahAsatI ! merI koI bhI vastu svIkAra kara mujha para anugraha kro|"

Page #515
ATha pharaNa 437 kuberadattA sAdhvI ne kahA-"hameM rahane ke lie jagaha caahie|" isa para kuberamenA ne kahA-"maiM vezyA hU~, para philahAla eka bhartAra ke yoga se kula-strI kA jIvana bitA rahI huuN| Apa mere ghara ke eka bhAga me sukha se raheM aura hame acche AcAra meM lagAyeM / __kuverasenA ne unako jagaha de dI aura kuberadattA sAdhvI Adi usame rahakara dharmadhyAna-dharmopadeza karane lgiiN| isa taraha donoM ke dila khUna mila gye| eka bAra kuberasenA apane putra ko pAlane me liTA kara ghara ke kAma mai laga gyii| lekina, mAtA ke dUra jAne se putra rone lgaa| taba kuradattA sAdhvI ne use cupa karane ke lie lorI gAkara kahane lagI ki "he bhAI / tU ro mata ! he putra ! tU ro mata / he devara ! tU ro mata / he bhatIje / tU ro mata / he kAkA ! tU ro mata / he pautra ! tU ro mata / / ye zabda pAsa ke kamare meM baiThe hue kuberadatta ne sune / sunakara vaha cAhara AyA aura kahane lagA-"Apako aisA ayogya bolanA zobhA nahIM detaa| taba kuberadattA sAdhvI ne kahA-"mahAnubhAva ! maiM ayogya nahIM bolatI, balki yathArtha bola rahI huuN| asatya bolane kA mujhe tyAga hai|" ___kuberadatta ne pUchA-"Apane jo rizte kahe, kyA ve isa putra meM sabhava bhI haiM ?" kuberadattA ne kahA-"hA~, sabhava hai, isIlie to kahatI thI / suno| ina riztoM ko : (1) isa bAlaka kI aura merI mAtA eka hI hai, isalie yaha merA bhAI hai| (2) vaha mere bhartAra kA putra hai, isalie merA putra hai| (3) vaha mere bhartAra kA choTA bhAI hai, isalie merA Tevara hai / (4) vaha mere bhAI kA putra hai, isalie merA bhatIjA hai / (5) vaha merI mAtA ke pati kA bhAI hai, isaliye merA kAkA hai| aura (6) merI zokya ( sauta ) ke putra kA putra hai isalie merA pautra hai !"

Page #516
438 Atmatatva-vicAra Upara se vaha yaha bhI bolI- "isa bAlaka ke pitA ke sAtha bhI merA ristA hai, vaha sunoH (7) isa bAlaka kA pitA aura maiM eka hI udara se janme haiM, isalie yaha merA bhAI hai| (8) aura vaha merI mAtA kA bhartAra huA, isalie merA pitA hai| (9) aura vaha mere kAkA kA pisA huA, isalie merA dAdA hai| (10) aura vaha pahale mujhase vivAhA gayA hai, isalie merA bhAra hai / (11 ) aura vaha merI sauta kA putra hai, isalie merA bhI putra hai| tathA ( 12 ) mere devara kA pitA hai, isalie merA sasura hai|" ___"aba isa bAlaka kI mAtA ke sAtha kA riztA bhI suna lo : (13) isa bAlaka kI mAtA ne mujhe janma diyA hai isalie merI mAtA hai| (14 ) aura mere kAkA kI mAtA hai, isalie merI dAdI hai| (15) aura mere bhAI kI strI hai, isalie merI bhaujAI hai| (16 ) aura merI sauta ke putra kI strI huI, isalie merI putravadhU hai / ( 17 ) aura mere bhartAra kI mAtA hai, isalie merI sAsa hai| tathA ( 18) mere pati kI dUsarI strI hai, isalie merI sauta hai|" isa taraha kuberadattA sAdhvI ne aThAraha nAte kaha sunAye / sunakara kuveradatta atyanta khinna huA aura sasAra se usakA mana uTha gyaa| kuberasenA dUra khaDI huI yaha saba suna rahI thii| vaha bhI atyanta pazcAttApa karane lgii| pariNAma svarUpa kuberadatta ne mathurA meM virAje hue eka pacamahAvratadhArI munizvara ke Age dIkSA lI aura kuberasenA ne kuberadattA sA-vI ke samakSa samyaktva-sahita zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata grahaNa kiye| isa prakAra kuberadattA sAdhvI mAtA tathA badhu kA uddhAra karake anyatra vihAra kara gayI aura grAmAnugrAma vicaratI huI AtmakalyANa karane lgii| ATa karaNoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : (1) baMdhana-karaNa, (2) nidhatta-karaNa, (3) nikAcanA karaNa,

Page #517
pATha karaNa (4) uddavartanA-karaNa, (5) apavartanA-karaNa, (6) saMkramaNa karaNa, (7) udIraNA-karaNa aura (8) upazyanA-karaNa / jisake dvArA kArmANavargaNA kA Atmapradezo ke sAtha bandhana ho vaha vandhanakaraNa hai| pahale gA~Tha DhIlI lagI ho, para bAda me khIMcane se majabUta ho jAtI hai, usI taraha pahale nIrasa bhAva se baoNdhane meM karma Dhole ba~dhe hoM, para bAda me unakI prazaMsA kI jAye, bar3AI haoNkI jAye to vaha karma majabUta ho nAtA hai aura nidhatta avasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jo baddhakarma ko nidhatta karatA hai vaha nidhattakaraNa hai|| jo karma nidhatta ho gayA usakI sthiti aura rasa adhyavasAyoM dvArA ghaTAye jA sakate haiM, para usakI udIraNA yA usakA sakramaNa nahIM ho sktaa| isase yaha samajhanA cAhie ki, koI bhI azubha karma baoNbane ke bAda usakI prazasA nahIM karanI cAhie athavA tatsambandhI bar3AI nahIM karanI cAhie / 'dekhA? maiMne use kaisA jhA~sA diyA ! 'use maiMne khUba banAyA / vaha mujhe hamezA yAda rakhegA !' 'hamAre sAmane kisI kI cAlAkI nahIM cala sakatI / sabako ThIka kara deMge !' 'vaha isI lAyaka hai ! vaha to mAra khAkara hI durusta hogA / ' Adi vacanoM meM pApa kI prazasA aura apanI bar3AI hai, isalie aise vacana kabhI nahIM bolane caahie| agara pApa ho gayA ho to usake lie pazcAttApa karanA cAhie, khinna honA caahie| usakI puSTi to karanI hI nahIM caahie| kisI karma ke bA~dhane para atyanta ullAsa ho, prasannatA ho, usakI bAraMbAra puSTi kare to vaha karma nikAcita bana jAtA hai| phira usa para kisI 'karaNa' kA asara nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra spRSTa, baddha yA nidhatta karma ko nikAcita karanevAlA karaNa nikAcitakaraNa hai| jisane jina-nAmakarma upArjana kiyA ho, vaha jina-arahaMta tIrthakara

Page #518
440 Atmatatva-vicAra hone se pahale tIsare bhava meM bIsa sthAnakoM meM se eka, do yA adhika sthAnako ko utkRSTa bhAva se sparza karake jina-nAmakarma ko nikAcita karatA hai, isalie vaha tIrthaMkara avazya hotA hai| usameM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jisakI vajaha se karma kI sthiti aura rasa bar3ha jAyeM vaha udvartanA karaNa hai, aura jisakI vajaha se karma kI sthiti aura rasa ghaTa jAyeM vaha apavartanAkaraNa hai| AtmavikAsa kA mArga sulabha-sarala banAne ke lie azubha karma kI sthiti aura rasa kI apavartanA Avazyaka hai| __ jaina-mahAtmA karate haiM ki, azubha karmaphala bhogane ke kAla kA parimANa tathA anubhava kI tIvratA nirNIta hone para bhI AtmA ke uccakoTi ke adhyavasAya-rUpa karaNa dvArA usameM nyUnatA lAyI jA sakatI hai| kisI AdamI ko aparAdha ke lie bAraha varSa kI sajA milI ho, para agara vaha jela me acchA vartana rakhe to usake kucha dina kATa diye jAte hai| vaha bAraha varSa ke bajAya nau yA dasa varSa meM chUTa jAtA hai / yahA~ bhI sad vicAra aura sadvartana kA hI savAla hai / jise karma-sthiti ko tor3anA nahIM AtA, vaha Age nahIM baDha sktaa| Atma-vikAsa ke mArga meM kAla ko kaise tor3A jAye, yahI mukhya bAta hai| AtmA jaba mohanIya-karma kI sthiti 69 kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama se kucha ghaTAye-baDhAye tabhI granthibheda karake samyaktva pA sakatA hai| usase 1 jina bIsa sthAnakoM kI ArAdhanA karane se jina nAma kama baMdhatA hai unake nAma ye hai, (1) arihatapada, (2) siddha pada, (3) pravacana pada, ( 4 ) prAcArya pada, (5) sthavira pada, (6) upAdhyAya pada, (7) sAdhu pada, (8) jJAna pada, (6) darzana pada, (10) vinaya pada, (11) cAritra pada, (12) brahmacarya pada, (13) kriyA pada, (14) tapa pada, (15) gautama pada, (16) jina pada, ( 17 ) sayama pada, (18) abhinava jJAna pada, (16) zruta pada aura (20) tIrtha pd|

Page #519
ATha karaNa ... 441 jyAdA sthiti tor3e to dezavirati prAta kara sakatA hai aura usase bhI adhika sthiti ko tor3e to sarvavirati prApta kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra AtmA ke guNa prakaTa karane ke lie karma kI sthiti tor3a DAlanI par3atI hai| yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara denA cAhie ki, karma kI sthiti TUTa jAne para bhI karma ke pradezoM kA samUha to jaise-kA-taisA rahatA hai, parantu vaha dIrghakAla ke bajAye alpakAla meM bhugata jAtA hai| jisake dvArA karma kI prakRti meM parivartana ho jAye, use saMkramaNakaraNa kahate haiN| saMkramaNa sajAtIya prakRti meM hotA hai, vijAtIya prakRti meM nahIM / karma kI mUla prakRtiyA~ ATha hai aura uttara prakRtiyA~ 158 haiN| unameM eka hI karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ sajAtIya kahalAtI haiM aura dUsare karmoM kI prakRtiyA~ vijAtIya prakRtiyA~ kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra asAtAvedanIya kA sAtAvedanIya ho sakatA hai aura sAtAvedanIya kA asAtAvedanIya ho sakatA hai, para mohanIya yA antarAya Adi nahIM ho sakatA / karma ke udaya ke lie jo kAla niyata huA ho usase pahale hI karma udaya me le AyA jAye to karma kI udIraNA kahA jaaygaa| karma ko udIraNA karanevAle karaNa ko udIraNAkaraNa kahate haiN| jaise kacce papIte ko namaka kI koThI meM rakhakara yA Ama ko ghAsa meM rakhakara jaldI pakAyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra karma ko jaldI udaya me lAyA jA sakatA hai / sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki, karma kA udaya cala rahA ho to usake sajAtIya karma kI prakRti kI udIraNA ho sakatI hai| . udaya meM AyA huA karma pUrNa kAla se udaya meM AyA hai yA udIraNA hokara udaya meM AyA hai, yaha jJAnI hI kaha sakate hai / parantu, karma udIraNA se udaya meM AyA ho to samyagdRSTi AtmA bhavitavyatA kA aihasAna mAne / vaha to yahI mAnegA-'naba hara hAla meM RNa cukAnA hai, to acchI hAlata meM cukA denA hI acchaa| isa samaya vItarAga deva mile haiM, nirgrantha-guru

Page #520
442 Atmatatva-vicAra mile haiM aura-sarvajJapraNIta dharma milA hai| aise samaya para karma ko bhoga kara pariNAma nahIM kAyama rakheMge, to ina zubha saMyogoM ke na rahane para pariNAmo ko kisa prakAra kAyama rakhA jA sakegA ? anukrama se udaya me Aye hue karmoM ko cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva bhogate haiM; para manuSya bhava milane para, dharma pAne para, dharmAcaraNa karane kI zakti milane para udaya meM na Aye hue karmoM ko udaya meM lAkara tor3a DAlane ke prayAsa meM hI manuSyabhava kI sArthakatA hai| mahApuruSa karma kI udIraNA karake unheM bhoga lete haiM aura mokSa mArga ko niSkaMTaka banA lete haiN| yoga aura adhyavasAya ke jisa bala ke kAraNa karma zAta par3e rahate hai; arthAt unameM udaya-udIraNA nahIM hotI; ume upazamanAkaraNa kahate haiM / yaha jalate aMgAre para rAkha DAla dene kI taraha hai| isa hAlata me karma kI udvartanA, apavartanA eva kama kA sakramaNa ho sakatA hai| jo karma udayAvalikA meM praviSTa ho cuke haiM, una para karaNa nahIM lagatA, zeSa saba para lagatA hai| jaise kisI yantra ke saba bhAga eka sAtha kAma karate haiM, vaise hI saba karaNa sAtha kAma karate haiN| AtmA samaya-samaya para karma grahaNa karatA hai, isalie bandhanakaraNa cAlU hI rahatA hai| usa samaya DhIle karma majabUta bana rahe hote haiM; majabUta aura majabUta ho rahe hote haiM, yAnI nidhattakaraNa aura nikAcanAkaraNa bhI cAlU hI rahatA hai| usI samaya kucha karmoM kI sthiti aura rasa meM kamI vezI bhI hotI hai; yAnI udvartanA aura apavartanAkaraNa bhI cAla rahatA hai| usI vakta karma kI sajAtIya prakRtiyA~ badalatI hotI hai, isalie sakramaNakaraNa bhI apanA kAma karatA hI rahatA hai| usa vakta karma kA udaya yA udIraNA cAlU rahatI hai aura kucha kama gAta ho rahe hote haiM, isalie udIraNAkaraNa aura upazamanAkaraNa bhI kAryazIla rahate haiN| jaba taka AtmA vItarAga na bane taba taka usameM zubhAzubha pravRtti cAlU hI rahatI hai| zubha pravRtti baDhAnA aura azubha pravRtti ghaTAnA yaha

Page #521
ATha karaNa 443 ! pragati kA mArga hai / lekina, hamArI hAlata ajIba hai - hama kamAI ko hAni aura hAni ko kamAI kahate haiM kaise ? so samajhAte hai / Apa dharma ke kAma meM paisA kharca karate hai, usame Apako sacamuca kamAI hai; phira bhI Apa kahate haiM ki itanA kharca ho gayA, kama ho gayA / usI taraha Apako paisA milatA hai to Apa use kamAI kahate haiM, para puNya udaya meM AyA, kharca huA, taba Apako vaha paisA milA; yAnI puNya kA puja itanA kama huA, Apako ghATA huA / samajha sudhara jAye to Age bar3hanA muzkila nahIM hai| satsagati rakhiye, sadvicAroM kA sevana kariye aura sadAcAra me sthira rahie / isase karma kA bala apane Apa kama ho jAyegA aura ApakI zakti kA vikAsa hogA / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA /

Page #522
tIsavA~ vyAgyAna guNasthAna mahAnubhAvo! hAla meM himAlaya ke zikhara para ArohaNa karane kI bAte samAcArapatro meM bahuta A rahI hai / 1953 meM himAlaya ke 29,141 phuTa U~ce ivaresTazikhara para paga rakhane ke lie zerapA tenajiMga kA isa deza meM tathA videza meM bar3A sammAna huA aura vaha alpakAla meM hI dhanavAna bana gayA / usake sAtha eDamaDa hilerI bhI duniyA meM atyanta sanmAna pAkara prasiddha huaa| ___ 1960 kI garmiyo me eka bhAratIya TukaDI ivaresTa para ArohaNa karanecAlI hai / sitambara 1961 me ivaresTa-vijetA eDamaDa hilerI yati arthAt himamAnava kI khoja meM mAkAlu-zikhara (U~cAI 27,790 phuTa) para car3hanevAlA hai| maiksa esalina svisa parvatArohiyoM kI eka Tukar3I lekara dhavalagiri-zikhara ( U~cAI 26,795 phuTa) para car3hanevAlA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki, isa coTI para kisI mAnava ne paira nahIM rakhA / eka jApAnI Tukar3I bhI gaurIzakara-zikhara (U~cAI 23,440 phuTa) para caDhane kA prayAsa karanevAlI hai| ina samAcAroM ko sunakara, ApakA hRdaya dhar3akane lagatA hai aura Apa parvatArohako kI sAhasika vRtti tathA vIratA kI muktakaTha se prazasA karane lagate haiN| lekina, guNasthAnoM kA yArohaNa inase bhI kahIM adhika kaThina hai| mahAsAhasI aura dhairyavAna AtmA hI isameM saphala ho sakate haiN|

Page #523
guNasthAna 445 una Arohiyo kI Apa kina zabdo meM prazaMsA kareMge? unheM Apa kisa vANI se abhinaMdita kareMge? guNasthAna koI parvata nahIM hai, bhaugolika sthAna nahIM hai; varan usakA sambandha AtmA se hai, yaha to Apa aba taka ke vyAkhyAno me samajha bhI gaye hoge| pahale ke vyAkhyAno meM hamane kabhI-kabhI 'terahavA~ guNa sthAna' 'caudahavA~ guNasthAna' Adi zabda prayoga kiye hai| jaise vyApAra kA arthazAstra ke sAtha, oSadha kA vaidyakazAstra ke sAtha, dhyAna kA yoga ke sAtha pragADha sambandha hai, vaise hI guNasthAna kA karma ke sAtha sambaddha hai| agara, Apa guNasthAna kA krama jAna leM aura usakA svarUpa samajha leM, tabhI Apa yaha samajha sakate hai ki AtmA kI kisa avasyA meM kina kamoM kI sattA, kina karmoM kA bandha, kina karmoM kA . udaya aura kina karmoM kI udIraNA hotI hai| isIlie hamane karma viSayaka isa vyAkhyAnamAlA meM guNasthAna kA Aja liyA hai| hama pahale guNasthAna kA artha batAte haiM, phira unakI sakhyA batAyeMge aura taba unake svarUpa kA varNana kreNge| guNasthAna kA artha jaise pApa kA sthAna pApasthAna yA pApasthAnaka kahalAtA hai, vaise hI guNa kA sthAna guNasthAna yA 'guNasthAnaka' kahalAtA hai| prAkRta yA ardhaM mAgadhI bhASA meM usakA rUpa 'gaNaThANa' hotA hai| apabhraza-bhASA meM use 'guNaThANu' kahate haiN| aba guNa aura sthAna ina zabdoM kA artha samajha leM / guNa se tAtparya hai-AtmA ke guNa ! ve jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hai| unakA sthAna arthAt unakI avasthA / isa prakAra guNasthAna kA artha huA--'AtmA ke guNoM ke vikAsa kI vividha avasthAe~ / '

Page #524
Atmatatva-vicAra mukha hotI haiM, isalie unheM mokSa kI bAta acchI nahIM lagatI aura usake sAdhanoM ke prati unameM eka prakAra kA tiraskAra-bhAva hotA hai| ___ yahA~ prazna hogA ki 'jahA~ mithyAtva arthAt 'zraddhA kA viparItabhAva' hai, vahA~ guNasthAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? isalie isakA spaSTIkaraNa bhI Avazyaka hai| vyakta mithyAtvI meM 'zraddhA kA viparIta bhAva' avazya hotA hai, para usame AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNo kA eka aza me vikAsa vidyamAna rahatA hai| isalie, use guNasthAna mAnA gayA hai| ginatI-pahADe sIkhanevAle meM vidyA kA bhalA kyA saMskAra mAnA jA sakatA hai ? phira bhI, hama use vidyArthI kahate haiN| yahA~ guNasthAna zabda kA prayoga bhI isI prakAra samajhanA cAhie / Agamo meM kahA hai kisaba jIyANa makakharassa aNaMto bhAgo nicyaM ughAr3iyo citttthi| jAI puNa sovi zrAvarijAteNaM jIto ajIvattaNaM pA'NijA // ---'saba jIvoM ko akSara kA yAnI jJAna kA anantavA~ bhAga nirantara khulA rahatA hai| agara vaha bhI ruka jAye to jIva ajIvapane ko prApta ho jaaye| mithyAtva pA~ca prakAra kA hai| yaha bAta pahale ke vyAkhyAnoM meM batA dI gayI hai| ve paoNca prakAra haiM-(1) abhigrahika mithyAtva, (2) anabhigrahika mithyAtva, (3) Abhinivezika mithyAtva, (4) sAgayika mithyAtva aura (5) anAyogika mithyAtva / mithyAdarzana ko pakar3e rahanevAlA aura paudgalika mukhoM meM adhika rati rakhanevAlA nIva abhigrahika mithyAtvI hai| saba dharma acche hai, matra darzana sundara haiM, aisA mAnanevAle ko anabhigrahika mithyAtva hotA hai| saba darzanoM aura dharmoM ko acchA kaheMge to udArahRdaya aura mahAna kahalAyeMge yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai / acche bure kA viveka na honA vastuta maDhatA hai / use udAratA kaise kaha sakate haiM ? aura, bar3e kalAnevAle logoM

Page #525
446 guNasthAna kA andhAnukaraNa karane se hama baDe nahIM ho jaate| Ajakala ke kucha tathAkathita 'bar3e AdamI' saba dharmoM ko acchA mAnakara unameM se thor3A-thor3A grahaNa karane kA parAmarza dete haiN| lekina, lohA, jastA, sIsA, kalaI, taoNbA, cA~dI Adi thoDA thor3A lekara eka me milAne se svarNa kI utpatti nahIM ho jAtI / usake lie to svarNa ke azoM ko hI grahaNa karanA caahie| isa yuga me isa mithyAtva se vizeSarUpa me bacanA cAhie / bahudhadhI logo mai, cAhe ve nihnava hoM yA unase bhinna kucha aura, isa mithyAtva kI bahulatA hotI hai| jinheM tattva ke sUkSma yA atIndriya viSaya meM sazaya ho aura usa saMzaya kA nivAraNa karane ke lie ksiI sadguru kA saga karane kI bhI icchA na ho, vaha sAzayika mithyAtvI hai / ___ sUkSma aura vAdara nigoda, vikalendriya, asajJI pacendriya jIvoM ko aura sajJI pacendriya (manuSya, tiyaca ) me se jina jIvo ne eka bAra bhI samyagdarzana prApta nahIM kiyA hai, unheM anAbhogika mithyAtva hotA hai| yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara deM ki sajJI pacendriya jIvo me jina jIvoM ko eka bAra bhI samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA ho aura jinhoMne punaH mithyAtva prApta kiyA ho, unheM isa mithyAtva ke atirikta koI anya mithyAtva hotA hai| kAla kI apekSA se mithyAtva tIna prakAra kA hai : (1) anAdiananta, (2) anAdi-sAta aura (3) sAdi-sAnta / inase bhI hama paricita ho leN| abhavya AtmA ko mithyAtva anAdi kAla se hotA hai aura vaha kabhI dUra nahIM hotA; isalie unakA mithyAtva anAdi-anaMta kahA jAtA hai| jAti bhavya ke atirikta bhavya AtmAoM ko mithyAtva anAdi kAla se hotA hai, para usakA anta hai, isalie vaha anAdi-sAMta hai / aura, jo bhavya 29

Page #526
Atmatatva-vicAra guNasthAnoM kI saMkhyA . tAtvika dRSTi se dekhe, to AtmA ke vikAsa kI avasthAe~ asaMkhya haiM; isalie guNasthAno kI saMkhyA bhI asakhya hai| parantu, isa taraha unakA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA, isalie zAstrakAro ne unakA vargIkaraNa caudaha vibhAgoM meM kiyA hai| ina caudaha vibhAgo ko hI hama caudaha guNasthAna kahate haiM / abhI taka Apane 7-ve, 12-veM aura 14-veM guNasthAnoM kI bAta sunI hai / 15-vA~ 18-vaoN athavA 20-vaoN guNasthAna Apane sunA nhiiN| bAta yaha hai ki, jaise vAra 7 haiM, 8-vaoN hotA hI nahIM; tithi pandraha haiM, 16-vIM nahIM hotI, usI prakAra guNasthAna 14 mAtra haiM, 15-vA guNasthAna hotA hI nhiiN| . guNasthAnoM ke nAma pahale 14 guNasthAnoM ke nAma batA deN| aise to unako smaraNa rakhanA kaThina hai para zAstrakAroM ne caudaha guNasthAnoM ke nAma eka hI gAthA me isa prakAra piro diyA hai ki vyakti unheM saralatA se smaraNa kara sakatA hai| vaha gAthA isa prakAra hai micche sAsaNa-mIse, aviraya-dese pamatta-apamatte / niaTTi aniyahi suhUmuvasamakhINasajogiajogi guNA / / 1. micche = mithyAtva guNasthAna 2. sAsaNasAsvAdana samyagdRSTi guNasthAna 3. mIse= samyag mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna 4. aviraya =avirati samyagdRSTi guNasthAna 5. dese = dezavirati guNasthAna 6. pamatta-pramatta sayata guNasthAna 7. apamatta = apramatta sayata guNasthAna 8. niaTTi = nivRttitrAdara guNasthAna

Page #527
guNasthAna 447 6. ani ahi-anivRtti bAdara guNasthAna 10. suhamasUTa masAparAya guNasthAna 11. upasama- upazAtamoha guNasthAna 12. khINa kSINamoha guNasthAna 13. sajogi= sayoga kevalI guNasthAna 14. ajogi-ayoga kevalI guNasthAna ye hI caudaha guNasthAna hai| guNasthAnoM kA krama jaba saMkhyA bar3I hotI hai to usame Adi, madhya aura anta hotA hai| isa dRSTi se prathama guNasthAna Adi hai, do se terahavA~ guNasthAna taka madhya hai aura 14-vaoN guNasthAna anta hai| ___ kama do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka caDhatA aura dUsarA utrtaa| ahorAtri, pakSa, mAsa, Rtu aura varSa ye caDhate krama haiM; kyoMki unameM kAlamAna uttarottara vistRta hI hotA jAtA hai aura sasAra, mahAdvIpa, deza, prAnta aura jilA utarate krama hai, kyoMki inameM kSetra vistAra uttarottara kama hI hotA jAtA hai| ina do prakAroM meM guNasthAnoM kA krama ArohI hai, kyoMki usameM AtmA uttarottara vikasita hotI jAtI hai| (1) mithyAtva guNasthAna mithyAtva meM rahanevAlI AtmA kI avasthA vizeSa mithyAtva guNasthAna hai| yahA~ mithyAtva zabda se vyakta mithyAtva samajhanA cAhie / isa guNasthAna meM rahanevAlI AtmA rAgadveSa ke gADha pariNAmavAlI hotI hai aura bhautika unnati meM hI lipta rahanevAlI hotI hai- tAtparya yaha ki usakI saba pravRttiyoM kA lakSya sAsArika sukhoM kA upabhoga aura usI ke lie Avazyaka sAdhanoM kA saMgraha hotA hai| aisI AtmAe~ AdhyAtmika vikAsa se parADa

Page #528
448 Atmatatva-vicAra mukha hotI haiM, isalie unheM mokSa kI bAta acchI nahIM lagatI aura usake sAdhanoM ke prati unameM eka prakAra kA tiraskAra bhAva hotA hai| yahA~ prazna hogA ki 'jahA~ mithyAtva arthAt 'zraddhA kA viparItabhAva' hai, vahA~ guNasthAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? isalie isakA spaSTIkaraNa bhI Avazyaka hai| vyakta mithyAtvI meM 'zraddhA kA viparIta bhAva' avazya hotA hai, para usame AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM kA eka aza me vivAsa vidyamAna rahatA hai| isalie, use guNasthAna mAnA gayA hai| ginatI-pahAr3e sIkhanevAle meM vidyA kA bhalA kyA saMskAra mAnA jA sakatA hai ? phira bhI, hama use vidyArthI kahate haiN| yahA~ guNasthAna zabda kA prayoga bhI isI prakAra samajhanA cAhie / AgamoM me kahA hai kisavva jIyANa makakharassa aNaMto bhAgo nicyaM ughAr3iyo citttti| jAI puNa sovi zrAvarijAteNaM jIto ajIvattaNaM pA'NijjA // -'saba jIvoM ko akSara kA yAnI jJAna kA anantavaoN bhAga nirantara khulA rahatA hai| agara vaha bhI ruka jAye to jIva ajIvapane ko prApta ho jAye / ' mithyAtva paoNca prakAra kA hai| yaha bAta pahale ke vyAkhyAnoM meM batA dI gayI hai| ve pA~ca prakAra haiM-(1) abhigrahika mithyAtva, (2) anabhigrahika mithyAtva, (3) Abhinivezika mithyAtva, (4) sAgayika mithyAtva aura (5) anAyogika mithyAtva / / mithyAdarzana ko pakar3e rahanevAlA aura paudgalika sukhoM meM adhika rati rakhanevAlA jIva abhigrahika mithyAtvI hai| saba dharma acche hai, saba darzana sundara haiM, aisA mAnanevAle ko anabhigrahika mithyAtva hotA hai| saba darzanoM aura dharmoM ko acchA kaheMge to udArahRdaya aura mahAn kahalAyeMge yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai| acche bure kA viveka na honA vastuta mUr3hatA hai| use udAratA kaise kaha sakate haiM ? aura, bar3e kahalAnevAle logoM

Page #529
446 guNasthAna kA andhAnukaraNa karane se hama bar3e nahIM ho jaate| Ajakala ke kucha tathAkathita 'bar3e AdamI' saba dharmoM ko acchA mAnakara uname se thor3A-thor3A grahaNa karane kA parAmarza dete haiM / lekina, lohA, jastA, sIsA, kalaI, tA~bA, cA~dI Adi thor3A thor3A lekara eka me milAne se svarNa kI utpatti nahIM ho jAtI / usake lie to svarNa ke azoM ko hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / isa yuga meM isa mithyAtva se vizeSarUpa meM bacanA cAhie / bahudhadhI logo me, cAhe ve nihnava hoM yA unase bhinna kucha aura, isa mithyAtva kI bahulatA hotI hai / jinheM tattva ke sUkSma yA atIndriya viSaya meM sazaya ho aura usa saMzaya kA nivAraNa karane ke lie kisI sadguru kA saga karane kI bhI icchA na ho, vaha sAzayika mithyAtvI hai / sUkSma aura bAdara nigoda, vikalendriya, asajI pacendriya jIvo ko aura sajI pacendriya ( manuSya, tiyeca ) meM se jina jIvoM ne eka vAra bhI samyagdarzana prApta nahIM kiyA hai, unheM anAbhogika mithyAtva hotA hai / yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara deM ki sabhI pacendriya jIvoM me jina jIvoM ko eka bAra bhI samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA ho aura jinhone punaH mithyAtva prApta kiyA ho, unheM isa mithyAtva ke atirikta koI anya mithyAtva hotA hai / kAla kI apekSA se mithyAtva tIna prakAra kA hai : ( 1 ) anAdiananta, ( 2 ) anAdi-sAta aura ( 3 ) sAdi - sAnta / inase bhI hama paricita ho leM / abhavya AtmA ko mithyAtva anAdi kAla se hotA hai aura vaha kabhI dUra nahIM hotA; isalie unakA mithyAtva anAdi anaMta kahA jAtA hai / jAti bhavya ke atirikta bhavya AtmAoM ko mithyAtva anAdi kAla se hotA hai, para usakA anta hai, isalie vaha anAdi-sAMta hai / aura jo bhavya 29

Page #530
450 Atmatatva-vicAra samyaktva pAkara mithyAtvI ho gaye hai, unake mithyAtva kA anta AnevAlA hai, isalie unakA mithyAtva sAdi-sAMta hai| ye saba jIva pahale isa guNasthAna meM hote haiN| (2) sAsvAdana-samyagdRSTi-guNasthAna jaba jIva ko mithyAtva nahIM hotA aura samyaktva bhI nahIM hotA, para samyaktva kA kucha svAda hotA hai, taba use sAsvAdana-samyagdRSTi nAmaka dUsare guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai / sAsvAdana yAnI kucha svAda-sahita / sAsvAdana me tIna pada haiM-sa+A+svAdana / iname 'sa' kA artha 'sahita' hai, 'A' kA artha 'kiMcit' hai, aura 'svAdana' kA artha 'svAda' hai / isa taraha sAsvAdana kA artha 'kucha svAda sahita' hotA hai| __ AtmA kI aisI avasthA kaba hotI hai, ise bhI samajha lIjie / sasArI jIva ananta pudgala parAvartana kAla taka mithyAtva meM par3A huA bhavabhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / nadI kA patthara TUTatA aura ragar3a khAtA huA ata meM gola bana jAtA hai, usI taraha yaha jIva anAyoga-rUpase pravRtti karatA huA, jaba AyuSya-karma ke atirikta sAtoM karmoM kI sthiti ekakor3Akor3I-sAgaropama se palyopama kA asakhyAtavaoN-bhAga kama kI kara letA hai, taba vaha rAga dveSa ke ati nibir3a pariNAma-rUpa granthi-pradeza ke samIpa AtA hai| abhavya jIva bhI isa taraha karmasthiti halakI karake, ananto bAra granthi ke samIpa Ate haiM, para ve usa granthi kA bheda nahIM kara sakate, jabaki bhavya jIva vizuddha pariNAmoM kI kulhAr3I se usa granthi ko tor3a DAlate haiM aura samyaktva ke sammukha pahuMca jAte haiN| jIva kI unnati ke isa itihAsa ko zAstrakAroM ne tIna karaNoM meM bA~TA hai| (1) yathApravRttikaraNa, (2) apUrvakaraNa aura (3) anivRttikaraNa | eka gAthA hai

Page #531
guNasthAna 451 jA gaMThi tA paDhama, gaMThi samaicchalo bhave vIyaM / aniyaTTIkaraNaM puNa, sammatapurakkhaDe jove // --granthi samIpa Ane taka kI kriyA ko prathama yayApravRttikaraNa samajhanA cAhie, granthi kA bheda kare taba dUsarA apUrvakaraNa samajhanA cAhie; aura samyaktva ke sammukha ho taba tIsarA anivRttikaraNa samajhanA / usake bAda vaha antaHkaraNa kI kriyA karatA hai| usame pahalI sthiti ma mithyAtva ke daliyo kA vedana karatA hai, arthAt vaha mithyAtvI hotA hai / para, antarmuhUrta ke bAda use mithyAtva ke daliyoM kA vedana nahIM karanA par3atA, isalie vaha aupazamika samyaktva ko prApta karatA hai| usa kriyA ko zAstrakAro ne dAvAnala ke samAna batAyA hai-jaise koI dAvAnala prakaTa huA ho aura vaha kramaga. Age baDhatA jAye, para pahale jalA huA pradeza Aye yA Usara bhUmi Aye, taba vaha vujha jAtA hai, vaise hI mithyAtva-rUpI dAvAnala bhI antaHkaraNa kI dUsarI sthiti prApta hone para mithyAtva ke daliyoM ke vedana ke abhAva meM bujha jAtA hai| ___ isa samyaktva kA kAlamAna antarmuhUrta kA hai| usameM jaghanya eka samaya bAda aura utkRSTa 6 AvalikA ke bAda kisI jIva ko anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya ho to vaha samyaktva ko chor3akara mithyAtva kI ora cala par3atA hai| usa samaya use samyaktva kA kucha svAda hotA hai| eka vyakti dUdhapAka khAye aura vamana meM vaha nikala jAye to vamana ke bAda bhI usa dUdhapAka kA svAda AtA hI rahatA hai| usI ke samAna isa guNasthAna kI sthiti samajhanI caahie| cauthe avirata samyagdRSTi-guNasthAna se lagAkara gyArahaveM upazAtamohaguNasthAna taka ke jo jIva moha ke udaya se girate hai, ve isa guNasthAna

Page #532
450 yAtmanatva-vicAra gamyAya pAkara mithyAtvI ho gye| unake mithyAtva kA anta AnevAlA halie, TanakA mithyAtva sAdi-sAMta hai| ye saba nIva pahala isa guNamyAna meM hone haiN| (2) sAsvAdana-samyagdRSTi-guNasthAna jaba jIva kI mithyAtva nahIM hotA aura samyaktva bhI nahIM hotA, para, samyaktva kA kucha svATa hotA hai; taba una mAsvAdana-samyagdRSTi nAmaka dUsare guNasthAna meM mAnA nAtA hai| mAsvAdana yAnI kucha svAda-sahita / sAsvAdana ma tIna pada hai-sa+yA+svAdana / iname 'ma' kA artha 'sahita hai, 'A' kA bartha kiMcita hai aura 'svAdana' kA artha 'svAda hai| isa taraha sAmbAdana kA baye 'kucha svAda mahita' hotA hai| yAtmA kI emI avasthA kama hotI hai, hameM bhI samajha lIjie / masArI jIva ananta pudgala parAvartana kAla taka mithyAtva meM par3A huyA mava bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| nadI kA patthara TUTatA aura ragar3a khAtA huthA yaMta maM gola bana jAtA hai, usI taraha yaha nIva banAyoga-rUpase pravRni karatA huyA, jaba bhAyuSya-karma ke atirikta mAtA kamoM kI sthiti ekakoDAphodI-mAgagepama meM patyApama kA amaraThyAtavaoN-mAga kama kI kara letA hai, natra baha rAga-draMpa ke ati nivida pariNAma-rUpa anthi-pradeza ke samIpa AtA hai| amavya nIva mI dama taraha karmasthiti halakI karake, ananto bAra anthi ke samIpa Ate haiM, para ve usa granthi kA maMda nahIM kara sakate; parvAka bhavya jIva vizuddha pariNAmoM kI kulhAr3I se usa granthi ko tor3a TAlate haiM dhIra gamyaktva ke sammugva pahuMca jAte hai| cAya kI unnati ke ima itihAsa ko zAstramAge ne tIna karaNoM meM bA~TA / (1) yathApravRttikaraNa, (2) apUrvakaraNa aura (3) anivRnikaraNa | eka gAthA

Page #533
guNasthAna 451 jA gaMThi tA paDhama, gaMThi samaicchalo bhave vIyaM / aniyaTTIkaraNa puNa, sasmatapurakkhaDe jove // -granthi samIpa Ane taka kI kriyA ko prathama yathApravRttikaraNa samajhanA cAhie, granthi kA bheda kare taba dUsarA apUrvakaraNa samajhanA cAhie; aura samyaktva ke sammukha ho taba tIsarA anivRttikaraNa samajhanA / usake bAda vaha antaHkaraNa kI kriyA karatA hai| usame pahalI sthiti ma mithyAtva ke daliyoM kA vedana karatA hai, arthAt vaha mithyAtvI hotA hai| para, antarmuhUrta ke bAda use mithyAtva ke daliyoM kA vedana nahIM karanA par3atA; isalie vaha aupazamika samyaktva ko prApta karatA hai| usa kriyA ko zAstrakAro ne dAvAnala ke samAna batAyA hai-jaise koI dAvAnala prakaTa huA ho aura vaha kramazaH Age baDhatA jAye, para pahale jalA huA pradeza Aye yA Usara bhUmi Aye, taba vaha bujha jAtA hai, vaise hI mithyAtva-rUpI dAvAnala bhI antaHkaraNa kI dUsarI sthiti prApta hone para mithyAtva ke daliyoM ke vedana ke abhAva me bujha jAtA hai| isa samyaktva kA kAlamAna antarmuhUrta kA hai| usameM jaghanya eka samaya bAda aura utkRSTa 6 AvalikA ke bAda kisI jIva ko anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya ho to vaha samyaktva ko chor3akara mithyAtva kI ora cala par3atA hai| usa samaya use samyaktva kA kucha svAda hotA hai| eka vyakti dUdhapAka khAye aura vamana meM vaha nikala jAye to vamana ke bAda bhI usa dUdhapAka kA svAda AtA hI rahatA hai / usI ke samAna isa guNasthAna kI sthiti samajhanI caahie| cauthe avirata samyagdRSTi-guNasthAna se lagAkara gyArahaveM upazAtamohaguNasthAna taka ke jo jIva moha ke udaya se girate haiM, ve isa guNasthAna

Page #534
452 Atmatatva-vicAra __ meM Ate haiM aura jaghanya 1 samaya bAda tathA utkRSTa 6 AvalikA ke bAda, ve mithyAtva ko avazya pAte haiN| yaha guNasthAna U~ce caDhate hue jIvo ko nahIM, nIce girate hue lIvo ko hotA hai, isalie ise avanati sthAna mAnanA caahie| phira bhI isa guNasthAna para AnevAle jIva avazya hI mokSa jAnevAle hote hai, aura pahale guNasthAna se yaha bar3hakara hai, isIlie dUsarI bhI gaNanA guNasthAna hI hai| yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara denA jarUrI hai ki, pahalA, dUsarA aura tIsarA guNasthAna jIva kI avikasita dazA sUcita karate hai aura usake bAda ke guNasthAna vikasita dazA kI sUcanA dete hai| cauthe guNasthAna para jIva ko samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai / vaha usake sacce AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA prArambha hai| tIrthakara bhagavantoM ke jIvana meM pUrva bhavoM kA varNana AtA hai, usameM pUrva bhava kI zuruAta vahIM se hotI hai, jahA~ se unako AtmA ne samyaktva kA sparza kiyA ho| yaha guNasthAna sAdi-sAnta hai aura vaha abhavya ko nahIM hotaa| (3) samyag-mithyAdRSTi-guNasthAna darzanamohanIya-karma kI dUsarI prakRti mizra-mohanIya hai| usake uTaya , se jIva ko eka sAtha samAna parimANa meM samyaktva aura mithyAtva kA mizra bhAva hotA hai| isIlie ise samyamithyAdRSTi yA mizra-guNasthAna kahA jAtA hai| jo jIva samyaktva athavA mithyAtva ina do meM se kisI eka bhAva me vartatA ho, to vaha jIva mizra-guNasthAnavAlA na kahA jAyegA; kAraNa ki, yahA~ mizra bhAva eka naye jAti ke tIsare bhAva ke samAna hai| jaise ghor3I aura gadhe ke sayoga se khaccara hotA hai, gur3a aura dahI ke sa yoga se eka tIsarA hI svAda AtA hai, usI prakAra jisa jIva kI buddhi

Page #535
guNasthAna 453 marvaja-bhApita aura asarvajJa-bhApita me samAna zraddhAvAlI ho jAtI hai, usa jIva ko eka nayI jAti kA mizra pariNAma utpanna hotA hai| yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki, mizra-guNasthAna meM rahane vAlA jIva parabhava me bhogane yogya AyuSya kA bandha nahIM krtaa| isa avasthA me vaha maraNa bhI nahIM paataa| vaha cauthe samyagdRSTi guNasthAna para caDhakara yA mithyAdRSTi-guNasthAna para Akara maraNa pAtA hai| prazna-"caudaha guNasthAno meM aise guNasthAna kauna se hai ki, jina maM nIva maraNa nahIM pAtA ?' uttara-"tIsarA mizra-guNasthAna, bArahavA~ kSINamoha guNasthAna aura terahavA~ sayogI-guNasthAna-ye tIna guNasthAna aise hai ki, jiname jIva kA maraNa nahIM hotA, zeSa gyAraha guNasthAno meM hotA hai| prazna-"maraNa ke samaya koI guNasthAna jIva ke sAtha jAtA hai yA nahIM " uttara- "pahalA mithyAtva, dUsarA sAsvAdana aura cauthA avirati guNasthAna maraNa ke samaya jIva ke sAtha jAte hai, zeSa guNasthAna marate samaya jIva ke sAtha nahIM jaate|" ___ yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara dUM ki, mizra-guNasthAna kI prApti se pahale jIva ne samyaktva kA yA mithyAtva kA bhAva barata kara jo AyuSya bA~dhA hogA, usa bhAva sahita jIva maraNa pAtA hai aura usa bhAva ke anusAra sadgati yA durgati pAtA hai| yaha guNasthAna sAdi-sAnta hai aura isakI sthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai| jise samyaktva aura mithyAtva kA mizra bhAva ho, usake mana kI sthiti DaoNvADola honI svAbhAvika hai| (4) avirata-samyagdRSTi-guNasthAna AvyAtmika vikAsa kA saccA maMDAna isa guNasthAna se hotA hai, isa

Page #536
454 zrAtmatatva-vicAra lie usakA svarUpa bhalIbhA~ti samajha leN| ise saMkSepa meM 'samyaktvaguNasthAna' yA 'samakitaguNa-ThANu' bhI karate hai| 'samakina guNaThANe pariNasyA, valI vratadhara saMyama sukha ramyA' / ye paktiyA~ Apane sunI hoMgI, yAda bhI hoMgI, kyoki ye zrI vIra vijaya jI mahArAja-kRta snAtra-pUnA me AtI haiM aura isa snAtra kA satata pATha hotA hai| kitane hI bhAgyazAlI snAtra roja paDhAte hai aura apanA samyaktva dRDha karate haiM / kucha loga vAra-parva me snAtra paDhAkara ahaMd-bhakti kA lAbha lete haiN| isake lie isa zahara me aura dUsare sthAno para kaI snAtra maMDala sthApita kiye gaye haiN| yaha pravRtti anumodanIya hai| isa guNasthAna me pahale 'avirata' zabda kyo lagAyA ? ise bhI spaSTa kara deN| isa guNasthAna para AnevAle kI anantAnubandhI kapAyeM udaya meM nahIM hotI, pratyAkhyAnI Adi kapAyeM udaya meM hotI hai, isalie cAritra arthAt virati nahIM hotii| isIlie usake pahale 'avirati' zabda lagAyA hai| pUrva vyAkhyAnoM meM samyaktva ke sambandha meM vibhinna dRSTiyoM se kAphI kahA gayA hai, lekina yahA~ samyaktva kA prasaMga vizeSa rUpa meM cala rahA hai, isalie usake viSaya meM kucha anya jAnane yogya bAteM khuuNgaa| ___ samyaktva ke bheToM kI gaNanA aneka prakAra se hotI hai, uname se tIna bheda yahA~ vizeSa prakAra se vicArane yogya hai : 1. samyakatva ke prakAroM ke viSaya meM nIce kI do gAthAe~ pracalita hai egavihaduvihativihaM, cauhA pacavihaM dasavihaM samma / ekavihaM tattaruI, nissagguvaesayo bhave duvihaM // 1 // khaiyaM khovasamiyaM uvasamiya iya tihA neyaM / khajhyAisAsaNajugraM, cauhAveagajudheca paMcavihaM // 2 // eka prakAra, do prakAra, tIna prakAra, cAra prakAra, pA~ca prakAra, dasa prakAra, isa . prakAra samyaktva ke aneka prakAra kahe haiN| tattva para maci honA eka prakAra kA

Page #537
guNasthAna (1) aupazamika, (2) kSAyopazamika aura (3) kSAyika | jisa jIva ko anatAnuvadhI cAra kapAya aura mithyAtva mohanIya sattA meM ho, parantu pradeza aura rasa se usakA udaya na ho, use aupazamika samyaktva hotA hai | hama prakRti, sthiti, rasa aura pradeza ke viSaya meM eva karma kI sattA aura karma ke udaya ke viSaya meM samucita rUpa meM spaSTIkaraNa kara cuke haiM, isalie Apako yaha vastu samajhane meM kaThinAI nahIM hogI / 455 kisI AdamI ke sara para bar3A Rga ho aura lenadAra usake lie kar3A takAjA karate hoM, to usa AdamI kI parezAnI kI hada nahIM hotI / para, ve lenadAra kisI prakAra Ane banda ho jAyeM to usa AdamI ko kitanI rAhata milatI hai / aupazamika samyaktva meM bhI lagabhaga aisI hI sthiti hotI hai / anatAnuvadhI cAra kaSAya aura mithyAtva mohanIya sattA me rahate haiM, parantu pradeza yA rasa se unakA udaya nahIM hotA, isalie AtmA ko samyaktva hotA hai / yaha samyaktva karmoM ke upazama se prApta huA hone ke kAraNa aupazamika samyaktva kahalAtA hai / jisa jIva ko midhyAtva mohanIya sattA meM hai, samyaktva mohanIya ( pRSTha 454 kI pAda TippaNi kA zepAza ) mamyaktva hai / vaha naisargika arthAt svabhAva se utpanna honevAlA aura aupadezika arthAt guru Adi kI hitazikSA se utpanna honevAlA aise do prakAra kA hai| kSAyika kSAyopazamika aura aupazamika ye usake tIna prakAra hai| inameM sAsvAdana joDa deM to cAra prakAra hote haiM aura usameM vedaka joDa deM, to pA~ca prakAra hote haiM / ina pAMca prakAroM ke naisargika aura zrIpadezikA aise do do prakAra gineM to samyaktva ke dasa prakAra ho jAte hai / kucha loga kAraka, rocaka aura dIpaka ke bheda se bhI mAnate haiM, parantu inameM dIpaka samyaktva to mAtra upacAra se vAstava meM yaha samyaktva nahI hai / samyavatva ke tIna prakAra samyakttva kahalAtA hai /

Page #538
456 prAtmatatva-vicAra ko daliyA udaya meM haiM, parantu cAra anantAnubandhI kaSAya aura samyaktva mohanIya ke pradeza kA rasa se udaya nahIM hai, use kSAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai| aura, jisa jIva ne cAra kaSAyoM evaM mithyAtva, mizra aura samyaktva ina tInoM prakAra ke darzanamohanIya karma kA pUrNatayA bhaya kara DAlA hai; use kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai| jIva ko prathama bAra samyaktva kI sparzanA ho, taba prAyaH aupazamika samyaktva hotA hai aura isa samyaktva ko pAne ke bAda mithyAtva meM gaye jIva ko phira samyaktva ho, taba ina tInoM meM se koI eka samyaktva hotA hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki, manuSyagati meM rahanevAle lovo ko eka samaya para ina tIna samyaktvoM meM se kisI eka prakAra kA samyaktva prApta hotA hai, jabaki nArakI, tiryaMca aura devagati meM rahanevAle jIvoM ko eka samaya para aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika ma se eka prApta ho sakatA hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki, kSAyika mamyaktva kA adhikArI mAtra sajJI pacendriya manuSya hI hai / samasta bhava-bhramaNa ke daurAna meM AtmA ko- kauna-sA samakita kitanI bAra ho sakatA hai, ise bhI zAstrakAroM ne batalAyA hai| samasta bhava-bhramaNa meM AtmA ko aupazamika samyaktva adhika-se-adhika pA~ca bAra ho sakatA hai, kSAyopazamika samyaktva asakhyAta bAra ho sakatA hai aura kSAyika samyaktva mAtra eka hI vAra ho sakatA hai| isa saMsAra meM aupazamika samyaktvavAle jIva asaMkhyAta haiN| mAyopazamikavAle jIva asakhyAta haiM aura kSAyika samyaktvavAle jIva ananta haiM / siddha jIvo ko bhI kSAyika samyaktva hotA hai; isalie isa samyaktvavAloM kI saMkhyA ananta hai| yaha samyaktva siddha-jIvoM ko hotA hai|

Page #539
457 guNasthAna ____ jo jIva samyaktvavAlA hai, samyagdarzana se yukta hai, vaha samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai / aisA jIva aThAraha doSa se rahita, rAgadveSa kA paramavijetA arihaMta bhagavata ko deva mAnatA hai, tyAgI mahAvratadhArI mAdhu ko guru mAnatA hai aura sarvaja praNIta dAna-zIla-tapa-bhAvamaya dharma ko saccA dharma bhAtA hai / vaha jinavacana me zakA nahIM karatA, zAstravihita zuddha kriyA-anuSThAna ke phala meM sazayayukta nahIM hotA, mithyAtviyoM kI prazasA nahIM karatA aura mithyAtvI se paricaya nahIM baDhAtA / vaha jIva aura ajIva ko prathama mAnatA hai, AtmA ko karma kA kartA aura karma phala kA bhoktA mAnatA hai tathA puruSArtha se mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, aisI dRDha mAnyatA rakhatA hai| use satya ke prati dRDha prIti hotI hai aura asatya ke prati utanI hI dRDha anagama (aruci ) hotI hai| vaha AnIvikA ke lie AraMbha-samArabha nahIM krtaa| dila me pApa kA Dara rakhatA hai / aura, koI bhI pravRtti nirdayatA ke pariNAma se nahIM krtaa| ___ samyaktva ke Aye binA koI virata nahIM bana sakatA-arthAt virata banane ke lie yaha avasthA prApta karanI Avazyaka hai| aupazamika samyaktva kI sthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai, kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa sthiti 66 sAgaropama se bhI adhika hai| isa prakAra ye donoM samyaktva sAdi-sAnta hai, jabaki kSAyika samyaktva eka bAra Ane ke bAda phira jAtA nahIM / ataH usakI sthiti sAdi-ananta hai / cAroM gati ke jIva samyaktva pA sakate hai para, jo siddha jIva haiN| ve samyaktva ke adhikArI haiN| jise eka bAra samyaktva kA sparza huA unakA sasAra Adhe pudgalaparAvartana-kAla se adhika nahIM hai yaha bAta hama pahale batA Aye haiM / jaghanya se to yaha antarmuhUrta meM bhI sasAra kA chedana karake mokSagAmI bana sakatA hai, aura jyAdA-se-jyAdA apArdha pudgala-parAvartana-kAla hai| sAdhu puruSoM kA saga aura unakA upadeza samyaktva kI prApti meM prabala

Page #540
458 Atmatatva-vicAra nimitta banatA hai / zreNika rAjA ko samyaktva kI prAti kisa taraha huI yaha sunakara Apako isakI pratIti hogii| zreNikarAjA ko samyaktva kI prApti rAjagRhI-nagarI ke bAhara maMDitakukSi nAmaka eka manohara udyAna thaa| usameM vividha jAti ke vRkSa uge hue the aura una para mora-cakora, zukasArikA, kAka-koyala, Adi aneka jAti ke pakSI nivAsa karate the| usa udyAna meM aneka prakAra ke phUla khile hue the, sundara latA maDapa dRSTigocara hote the aura nAnA jalAzayo meM haMsa, batakha, bagule Adi jalacara pakSI nirantara krIr3A karate the| uta udyAna meM sAdhu-sanyAsI utarate the aura zrImaMta tathA sailAnI bhI saira karane Ate the / parva ke dinoM me to usa udyAna meM melA hI laga jAtA thaa| ___magadharAja zreNika ko vaha udyAna bahuta priya thA, isalie vaha bAra bAra vahA~ Ate aura usake ramaNIya vAtAvaraNa meM apanA dila bahalAte / Aja vaisA hI eka prasaga thA, jaba ve apane sAtha ke sevakoM ko dUra biThA kara svaya akele udyAna me vihAra kara rahe the / ve vRkSoM, latAo aura puSyoM kA nirIkSaNa kara rahe the to vahA~ vRkSa kI jar3a ke pAsa kucha dUra baiThe hue eka navayuvaka muni kI ora unakA dhyAna gyaa| - aga para eka hI vastra thaa| sukhAsana se sthira baiThe hue the / nayana muMde hue the aura mana pUrI taraha dhyAna meM vimagna thaa| unakA deha gauravaNa thA, mukha para teja vyApta thaa| saumya aura sajanatA unake cehare para spaSTa jhalaka rahI thii| munivara ke isa vyaktitva ne magadharAja para bar3I gaharI chApa

Page #541
guNasthAna 456 ddaalii| unhone isase pahale bahuta se, brAhmaNa, zramaNa aura parivrAjaka dekhe the; aneka parivrAjako kA paricaya bhI prApta kiyA thA, para uname se kisI ne una munivara-jaisI chApa dila para nahIM DAlI thii| ____ magadharAja svAbhAvika rUpa meM hI unake prati natamastaka ho gye| unhoMne tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake una munirAja ke prati apanA bhaktibhAva prakaTa kiyA aura donoM hAtha jor3akara ucita dUrI para munivara ke sAmane khar3e ho gye| kucha dera meM munivara kA dhyAna pUrA huA aura unhoMne apane netra-kamalakhole / unhoMne zreNika ko sAmane khar3A dekhA, isalie unhone sAdhu-dharma ke yogya 'dharmalAbha' khaa| magadharAja ne apanA mastaka namA kara kRtajJatA prakaTa kii| phira vinayapUrvaka pUchA-'"he munivara / agara ApakI sAdhanA meM kisI prakAra kA vighna na AtA ho to maiM eka bAta pUchanA cAhatA hU~?" . -- munivara ne kahA-"rAjan ! bAta do prakAra kI hotI hai-eka sadoSa aura dUsarI nirdoSa / bhukta-kathA, strI-kathA, deza-kathA aura rAja-kathA madoSa vAte haiN| aisI bAto meM muni nahIM pdd'te| lekina, jisa bAta se jAna kI vRddhi ho, zraddhA kI puSTi ho, sadAcAra kA vikAsa ho, vaisI bAta nirdoSa hai| aisI bAteM muniyo kI- sAdhanA meM bAdhaka nahIM hotii| itanA lakSya meM rakhakara tumheM jo kahanA ho kho|" magadharAja ne kahA- "he pUjya ! maiM yahI jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki, aisI taruNa avasthA meM bhoga bhogane ke bajAya Apane sayama kA mArga kyo grahaNa kiyA ? "aisA kyA prabala prayojana thA, jo Apako isa tyAga-mArga kI tarapha khIMca lAyA ?" ___munirAja ne kahA-'he rAjan ! maiM anAtha thA, merA koI nAtha nahIM thA, isalie maine yaha sayama mArga grahaNa kiyA hai|" ,

Page #542
460 Atmatatva-vicAra isa uttara se magadharAja ko Azcarya huaa| unhoMne, kahA-"ApasarIkhe prabhAvazAlI puruSa anAtha ho yaha to bar3I ajIba bAta hai ! agara apane isI ke lie saMyama-mArga liyA ho to maiM ApakA nAtha hone ko taiyAra huuN| Apa mere rAjamahala meM padhAre aura vahA~ sukha se dina gujAreM / " ___ magadharAja ke ye zabda sunakara munivara ke mukha para muskAna chA gyii| unhoMne kahA- "he rAjan / sabhI apane adhikAra kI cIja dUsare ko de sakate hai| cA~da cA~danI de sakatA hai, sUrya garmI de sakatA hai, nadI jala aura vRkSa phala de sakate haiM / nAtha honA tere adhikAra meM nahIM hai, isalie tR merA nAtha nahIM ho sakatA / tU to svaya hI anAtha haiM !" ye zabda sunate hI magadharAja cmke| aise zabda to Aja taka kisI ne unase kahe nahIM the| unhone apane kSata abhimAna ko ThIka karate hue kahA-'he Arya ! ApakI bAta se jAna par3atA hai ki Apane mujhe pahacAnA nahIM / mai aga aura magadha deza kA mahArAjA zreNika huuN| mere adhikAra me hajAroM kasne aura lAkho gaoNva haiN| maiM hanAro hAthI-ghor3e aura asakhya ratha-subhaTo kA svAmI huuN| merA antaHpura rUpavatI ramaNiyo se bharA huA hai| mere pA~ca sau matrI hai, jinakA pradhAna merA putra abhayakumAra hai| mere hajAroM mitra aura suhRda haiM, jo merI hara samaya cintA rakhate haiN| merA aizvarya advitIya hai| merI AjA anullaMghanIya hai| aisI Rddhi-siddhi aura aisA adhikAra hote hue bhI meM anAtha kaise hU~ ?? munivara ne kahA-"rAjan ! mai jAnatA hU~ ki, tU aga aura magadha kA adhipati mahArAjA zreNika hai / tere aizvara se bhalI-bhA~ti paricita huuN| phira bhI kahatA hU~ ki, nAtha honA tere adhikAra meM nahIM hai, isalie tU merA nAtha nahIM ho sakatA / tU svaya hI anAtha hai|" magadharAja samajha gaye ki ina vacano ko munirAja ne besamajhe yA utAvalI ke kAraNa prayoga nahIM kiyaa| unhone kahA- "he mahAtman /

Page #543
guNasthAna 461 Apake vacana kabhI asatya nahIM ho sakate / para mujhe yaha nahIM lagatA ki, maiM anAtha hU~ aura ApakA nAtha nahIM ho sktaa|" munivara ne kahA-"he rAjan ! tUne anAtha aura sanAtha ke bhAva ko __ nahIM smjhaa| use samajhane ke lie tujhe merA pahale kA jIvana sunanA pdd'egaa| vaha maiM tujhe sakSepa meM sunAtA huuN|" munivara kA izArA pAkara zreNika nIce baiTha gaye aura utsukatApUrvaka sunane lge| munivara ne kahA--''he rAjan ! chaThe tIrthaMkara zrI padmaprabha svAmI ke pavitra caraNoM se pavitra huI aura dhanadhAnya se atyanta samRddha kaugAbI nagarI meM mere pitA rahate the| ve dhanapatiyo meM agragaNya the| maiM apane pitA kA bahuta hI lAr3alA putra thA, isalie mujhe baDe pyAra se pAlA gayA aura mujhe vividha kalAo kA zikSaNa dene ke lie bar3e-bar3e kalAvid rakhe gaye the| yogya umra para eka kulavatI sundara lalanA ke sAtha merA vivAha huA aura hamArA sasAra sukhapUrvaka calane lgaa| vyavahAra kA kArya bahuta karake pitAzrI saMbhAlate the aura vyApAra kA kArya gumAzte sa~bhAlate, isalie mere sara kisI taraha kA bhAra nahIM thaa| maiM mitroM se ghirA rahatA aura icchAnusAra ghUmatA-phiratA / duHkha, musIbata yA takalIpha kyA cIja hotI hai, isakA mujhe kucha bhI jJAna nahIM thaa| "he rAjan ! itane meM merI eka A~kha dukhane lagI aura sUja gyii| "aura, usame nissIma pIr3A hone lgii| usa vedanA ke kAraNa mujhe jarA bhI nIMda nahIM AtI thii| maiM usa vedanA ke kAraNa machalI kI taraha tar3a-par3AtA thaa| "usa vedanA se mujhe dAhajvara ho gyaa| mastaka phaTane lagA, chAtI dukhane lagI aura kamara ke Tukar3e hone lge| usa duHkha kA maiM varNana nahIM kara sktaa|

Page #544
462 Atmatatva-vicAra "merI yaha hAlata dekhakara kaI kuzala vaidya bulAye gye| unhoMne mere roga kA nidAna kiyA / cikitsako ne cAro prakAra kI cikitsAo kA prayoga kiyA aura aneka prakAra kI kImatI davAoM kA Azraya liyA, phira bhI ve mujhe duHkha se chur3A na sake / he rAjan ! yahI merI anAthatA hai| "davAoM ke niSphala hone para, mere pitA ne dUsare bhI anya upacAra karAye aura uname bar3A dravya kharca kiyaa| unhoMne yaha bhI ghoSaNA kI ki, jo koI matra-tantravAdI mere putra ko acchA kara degA use apanI AdhI sampatti de deNge| phira bhI ve mujhe duHkha se na bacA sake / he rAjan ! yahI. merI anAthatA hai ! ___ "merI mAtA mere prati bar3A vAtsalya dikhalAtI thii| vaha mujhe A~kha kI putalI kI taraha mAnatI thii| vaha mujhe usa hAlata meM dekhakara vihvala ho jAtI thI aura mujhe duHkha se mukta dekhane ke lie aneka prakAra kI prayAsa karatI rahIM, phira bhI, vaha mujhe duHkha se chur3A na sakI / he rAjan / yahI merI anAthatA hai / ___"mere sage bhAI apanA kAma-dhandhA choDakara mere pAsa baiThate, mere hAthapaira dabAte, aura mujhe duHkhI dekhakara duHkhI hote, phira bhI ve mujhe usa duHkha me chur3A na sake / he rAjan / yahI merI anAthatA hai / "bahineM, patnI, mitra Adi bhI merI vaha hAlata dekhakara bar3e duHkhI hote aura vividha upAya karane ke lie tatpara rahate, para uname se koI mujhe usa du.kha se chur3A na sakA / he rAjan ! yahI merI anAthatA hai ! "isa taraha jaba maine cAroM tarapha se asahAyatA anubhava kI, tatra mujhe lagA ki, jinheM mai Ana taka duHkha nivAraNa ke sAdhana mAnatA thA, ve sacamuca isake lie samartha nahIM the | dhana, mAla, Rddhi, sidvi, kuTumbakavIlA, svajana-mahAjana Adi koI bhI merI madada nahIM kara sakA, mujhe

Page #545
guNasthAna 463 duHkha mukta na kara sakA / isalie, mujhe pratIti hone lagI ki duHkhanivAraNa kA kAraNa aura kucha honA caahie| usI samaya yaha zloka yAda AyA : kRtakarmakSayo nAsti, kalpakoTizatairapi / avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhAzubham // -karor3o yuga cale jAyeM phira bhI kiye hue karmoM kA nAza nahIM hotA / apane kiye hue zubhAzubha karma avazya bhogane par3ate haiN| "isalie mujhe lagA ki, merA yaha duHkha bhI mere pUrva karmoM kA phala honA cAhie / aura, usa vakta mujhe eka zramaNa kI kahI huI nIce kI gAthA kA sphuraNa huA vigiMca kammuNo hereM, jasaM saMciNu khaMtie / pAvaM sarIraM hiccA, ur3aDhaM pakkamae disN|| -karma ke hetu ko chor3a, kSamA kI kIrti ko prApta kara / aisA karane se tU pArthika zarIra chor3akara U~cI dizAmeM jAyegA / "aura, merA mana karma ke hetu ko khojane lgaa| usa khoja meM maiMne jAna liyA ki hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha Adi pravRttiyA~ pApa ke patha para le jAtI haiM aura ve hI karma kI kAraNa haiM, isalie karmabandhana se chUTanA ho to mujhe ina pApapravRttiyoM kA tyAga karake zAti, zauca Adi guNoko vikasAnA cAhie / "parantu, yaha tabhI bana sakatA thA ki, jaba merI vedanA kucha kama hotii| isalie, usI samaya maiMne mana meM sakalpa kiyA ki agara mai isa roga se mukta ho jAU~gA to kSAnta, dAnta aura nirArabhI hoU~gA, kSamA Adi dazaguNayukta sayamadharma svIkAra karake sAdhu bnuuNgaa| "aura, he rAjan / aizA sakalpa karake jaba maiMne sone kA prayatna kiyA to mujhe turata nidrA A gyii| phira, jyoM-jyoM rAta bItatI gayI; tyoM-tyo

Page #546
464 Atmatatva-vicAra merI vedanA kama hotI gayI aura subaha hote-hote maiM bilakula svastha ho gyaa|" "mujhe ekAeka acchA huA dekhakara sArA kuTumba atyanta harpita huA / pitA samajhe ki, unakA paisA kharcanA sArthaka ho gyaa| mAtA samajhI ki, usako manautiyA~ saphala ho gyiiN| bhAI samajhe ki, unakA zrama phala gyaa| bahane samajhIM ki, unake hRdaya ke AzIrvAda phale / patnI samajhI ki usakI prArthanA phalI aura mitra samajhe ki unakI daur3adhUpa kAma A gyii| taba maiMne sabako zAta karake kahA-'mujhe nayA hI jIvana prApta huA hai aura vaha mere zuddha sakalpa kA phala hai| kala rAta mai yaha sakalpa karake soyA ki, agara eka bAra isa vedanA se mukta ho jAU~ to kSAnta, dAnta, nirArabhI banegA / isalie, Apa saba loga mujhe anujA deN| mujhe apanI pratijJA kA pAlana turanta karanA hai| "ina zabdoM ke sunate hI saba avAka raha gaye aura unakI oNkho meM oNsU A gaye / ve taraha-taraha kI yuktiyo se sAra kA tyAga na karane kI vinatI karane lge| lekina, maiMne eka hI javAba diyA-'aba isa mohamaya saMsAra meM rahakara maiM jarA bhI Ananda nahIM manA sktaa|' Akhira saba kuTumbIjanoM ne mujhe iSTa mArga para jAne kI anumati de dI aura maiMne sayamamArga dhaarnnkiyaa| ___ 'he rAjan ! yaha AtmA svaya hI vaitaraNI nadI aura kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa-jaisA duHkhadAyI hai aura kAmadhenu aura nandanavana ke samAna sukhadAyI hai| AtmA svaya hI sukha-duHkha kA kartA hai aura sukha duHkha kA bhoktA hai| agara sumArga para cale to yaha sukhadAyI hai aura kumArga para cale to zatrutulya duHkhadAyI hai| isalie AtmA kA damana karanA aura use sumArga para calAnA parama sukha cAhanevAle mumukSuoM kA kartavya hai|" "saccA zramaNadharma pAlanevAlA anya jIvo kA nAtha ( rakSaka ) banatA hai aura apanA bhI nAtha ( rakSaka) banatA hai| isalie he rAjan /

Page #547
465' guNasthAna aba maiM apanA tathA anya jIvo kA nAtha bana cukA huuN| aba tujhe merA nAtha banane kI AvazyaktA nahIM rahI / yaha hai, merA sayama-dharma grahaNa karane kA kAraNa !" munirAja kA yaha uttara sunakara rAjA zreNika bar3e prasanna hue / unhoMne donoM hAtho kI ajali karake kahA-"he bhagavan ! Apane mujhe anAtha aura sanAtha kA marma sundara rIti se smjhaayaa| he maharSi | ApakA manuSya-avatAra dhanya hai ! Apako aisI kAti, ApakA aisA saumya aura aisA prabhAva dhanya hai / jinezvaro ke darzAye hue satyamArga para vyavasthita hokara Apa hI sacamuca sanAtha aura sabAdhava haiN| he muni | anAtha jIvoM ke sacce nAtha Apa hI hai| he yogIzvara ! maine apane mana kA kutUhala zAta karane ke lie ApakI sAdhanA meM bAdhA DAlI, isake lie kSamA prArthanA karatA huuN|" ___anAthI muni ne kahA-"jijJAsuoM ko satya vastu kA jJAna denA bhI hamArI sAdhanA kA eka aga hai / isase merI sAdhanA bhaga nahIM huii| aura, tujha sarIkhA tattvazodhaka isa tathya se yogya mArgadarzana na prApta kare aisA maiM nahIM mAnatA, isalie vyatIta kiye hue samaya ke lie mujhe santoSa hai|" magadhapati ne kahA-"maharpi / ApakI madhuravANI aura Apako nirbhaya antaHkaraNa ne mere hRdaya ko jIta liyA hai| Apa-jaise tyAgI aura tapasvI ko koI bhI AjJA zirodhArya karane ke liye maiM taiyAra huuN|" ___anAthI muni ne kahA-''he rAjan ! jahA~ sarva icchAoM, AkAkSAoM aura abhilASAoM kA tyAga hai, jahA~ mAyA-mamatA kA visarjana hai aura jahA~ koI paudgalika lAbha prApta karane kI Asakti nahIM hai, vahA~ kyA AjA kI jAye 1 phira bhI AjJA karanI hI ho to vaha sAmanevAle ke kalyANa kI hI ho sakatI hai|"

Page #548
pradada zrAtmatatva-vicAra magadharAja ne kahA - "dhanya prabho / dhanya ApakI vANI ! Apa ke samAgama se merA jIvana saphala huaa| mujhe nissIma Ananda prApta huA / Apa mere kalyANa ke lie do zabda kahane kI kRpA kreN|" anAthI muni ne kahA- "rAjana zrI jinezvara deva kA zAsana jayavata hai / unake upadeza meM ananya zraddhA rakha, unake prarUpita tattvo kA bodha prApta kara aura unake dvArA pratipAdita siddhAntoM para kArya karane kA prayAsa kara | yahI kalyANa mArga hai / yahI abhyudaya kI kujI hai / " " ina zabdo kA magadharAja zreNika para itanA prabhAva par3A ki, usane bauddhadharma kA tyAga kara antaHpura, svajana aura kuTumba sahita jainadharma dhAraNa kiyA / usa dina se jainadharma ke prati unakI zraddhA uttarottara baDhatI gyii| zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke samAgama ne use vajralepa ke samAna kara diyA / Aja jina zAsana meM zreNika rAjA ke samyaktva kI prazasA hotI hai, para usakI prApti kA zreya eka nirgrantha muni ko hai / isIlie, hamArA anurodha hai ki, munivaroM kA saga kiyA kareM aura unakA upadeza sunA kareM / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA /

Page #549
ikattIsavA~ vyAkhyAna guNasthAna [2] mahAnubhAvo! AtmA kA vicAra karate hue, Apako aisA bhAsa huA hogA ki, usakA svarUpa barAbara samajhanA ho, to usake pratipakSI karma kA svarUpa barAbara samajhanA Avazyaka hai| isIlie, hamane karma ke viSaya ko lekara usake vividha ago kI vicAraNA kii| usa vicAraNA ke eka bhAga ke rUpa meM hI hama 'guNasthAna' ke svarUpa ke svarUpa para vicAra kara rahe haiM aura usakA kucha vivecana kara cuke hai / Aja kA vijJAna vikAsavAda (thiyarI Ava ivolyUzana) ko mAnatA hai aura batAtA hai ki, sUkSma jaMtuoM se manuSya taka kA svarUpa kaise nirmita huA / parantu, vikAsavAda ke siddhAnta me sUkSma jatuoM se nIce kI aura manuSya se Upara kI kisI avasthA ke lie sthAna nahIM hai| aura, sUkSma jantuo se lekara manuSya taka jo vikAsakrama batAyA gayA hai, usameM kevala vikAsa kA varNana hai, patana kA koI varNana nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahe, to yaha vikAsavAda bandara se AdamI banane kI zakyatA to svIkAratA hai, para AdamI se bandara bananA svIkAra nahIM krtaa| isa tarahakA vikAsavAda adhUrA hai; isase hamAre mana kA samAdhAna nahIM hotaa| isa vikAsavAda kI sabase bar3I kamI yaha hai ki, usame AtmA ko sthAna nahIM prApta hai, phira usameM punarjanma yA gati Adi kA vicAra to

Page #550
468 Atmatatva-vicAra hI kahA~ se Aye ? usame jo kucha vikAsa mAnA gayA hai, vaha pudgalanirmita zarIra ke agoMpAgo kA mAnA gayA hai, isalie usakA hamArI mAnyatAo ke sAtha koI mela nahIM baitthtaa| vikAsavAda ko to hama bhI mAnate hai; para arihanta-nirdezita vikAsavAda to AtmA ko bhI sparza karatA hai; AtmA ke guNoM ko sparza karatA hai aura usakI utkrAnti aura avanati dono para vicAra karatA hai| yadi AtmA acche vicAra kare aura acche kAma karatA rahe, to usakI utkrAnti hotI hai aura kharAba vicAra aura kharAba kAma kare to usakI ___ avanati hotI hai / tathya to yaha hai ki, kabhI-kabhI nitAnta adhama avasthA me par3I huI AtmA utthAna-patana ke aneka cakra anubhava karane ke bAda, Age baDhatI hai aura antataH mukti prApta karatI hai| usakA vyavasthita varNana hameM guNasthAnoM me milatA hai, isalie vaha vizeSa rUpa se samajhane yogya hai| anya darzanoM meM bhI AtmavikAsa kI vibhinna avasthAe~ vatAyI gayI haiM, para unameM guNasthAnakoM-sarIkhA viSad varNana nahIM milatA, unameM vaisA sUkSmavarNana nahIM hai| hama to sadA kahate haiM ki, Apako jo vastu bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM se prApta hogI, vaha anyatra nahIM mila sktii| Ama to Ama ke vRkSa se hI mila sakatA hai, babUla yA vera ke per3a se bhalA vaha kyoMkara milane lgaa| __(5) dezavirati guNasthAna aba hama pA~caveM guNasthAna kI carcA prArambha karate hai| dezavirati meM AyI huI AtmA kI avasthAvizepa ko dezavirati-guNasthAna kahate haiM / yaha guNasthAna viratAvirata, sayatAsayata yA vratAvrata ke rUpa meM bhI pahacAnA nAtA hai; kAraNa ki isameM kucha virati kucha avirati hai, kucha saMyama kucha asayama hai, kucha vratIpanA kucha avatIpanA hai|

Page #551
guNasthAna 466 cauthe guNasthAna me jIva ko samyagdarzana arthAt samyaktva-rUpa viveka prApta hotA hai, parantu cAritramohanIya karma ke prabala prabhAva ke kAraNa vaha viveka kriyA rUpa meM pariNita nahIM ho sktaa| isa guNasthAna meM cAritramohanIya karma kA bala eka nizcita parimANa me ghaTa jAtA hai; isalie AtmA jAnI-samajhI bAta ko kriyA-rUpa meM lAne kA prayatna karatI hai| isa guNasthAna meM jIva saba pApamaya pravRttiyoM ko nahIM chor3a sakatA, para vaha ceSTA avazya karatA hai aura kinhIM pApapravRttiyo ko chor3a detA hai| zAstrIya bhASA me use dezavirati kahate hai|| dezavirati meM pahale samyaktva-grahaNa bAda meM zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata agIkAra kiye jAte hai| jo bAraha vrata agokAra na kara sake, vaha thor3e kare aura zeSa kI bhAvanA rkhe| bAda meM jyoM-jyoM sayoga anukUla hote jAyeM, tyoM-tyoM zeSa vrato ko bhI agIkAra karatA rahe / zrAvaka zabda to Apa nitya hI sunate haiM, para usakA artha kyA Apa jAnate hai athavA usa para vicAra bhI karate haiM / zrAvaka zabda 'zru' dhAtu se banA hai, jisakA ki artha 'sunanA' hotA hai| zrI abhayadeva sUri ne sthAnAgasUtra kI vRtti meM usakA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai 'zRNoti jinavacanamiti zrAvaka'--jo jinavacana ko sunatA hai, vaha zrAvaka hai / isalie, nitya upAzraya me jAnA aura guru mahArAja ko vidhipUrvaka vadana karake unake mukha se dharmopadeza sunanA zrAvaka kA mukhya karttavya hai| kitane hI kahate hai ki, dharma kI bAta to pustaka paDhakara bhI jAnI jA sakatI hai, upAzraya meM jAne ke lie samaya kahA~ hai, para jo guru ke samIpa jAkara guruvacana ko nahIM sunatA usake lie bhalA zrAvaka zabda kaise sArthaka hogA! ___ gRhastha ke lie sAmAnya aura vizeSa do prakAra kA dharma batAyA gayA hai| mArgAnusArI ke paitIsa bola ke anusAra jIvana vyatIta karanA sAmAnya

Page #552
470 prAtmatatva-vicAra ___ dharma hai aura bAraha vratoM se vibhUpita hokara jIvana-yApana karanA vizeSa dharma hai| bAraha vratoM ke nAma to Apa jAnate hI hoNge| eka bAra maiMne eka gRhastha se pA~ca aNuvratoM kA nAma pUchA to usane prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha batA diyaa| maine phira kahA-"yadi 18 pApa sthAnakoM kA nAma AtA ho to use hI bolo| ina nAmoM ko usane jhaTapaTa batA diyaa| maiMne usase pahale ke paoNca nAma phira kahane ko kahA to usane phira prANAtipAta Adi nAma kaha sunaaye| maiMne usase pUchA"ye nAma pApasthAnaka ke haiM yA vrata ke ?" taba use apanI bhUla kA smaraNa aayaa| aura, usane prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi btaaye| maine phira kahA-"ye nAma abhI bhI adhUre haiN| ye nAma to mahAvratoM ke haiM, paoNca aNuvrato ke to nahIM haiM ?" isa para bahuta vicAra karane ke bAda usane 'sthUla prANAtipAta' Adi nAma btaaye| kahane kA tAtparya ki, Apa zrAvakoM kA jIvana itane jajAloM meM vyasta ho gayA hai ki, dharma para vicAra karane kI Apa AvazyakatA hI nahIM mAnate / ApakA kartavya kyA hai ? kina vratoM ko Apako dhAraNa karanA hai aura kaise jIvana bitAnA cAhie, isa saMbandha meM Ara vicAra hI nahIM krte| bAraha vratoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai :(1) sthUla prANAtipAta-viramaNa-vrata / (2) sthUla mRSAvAda-viramaga vrata / (3) sthUla attAdAna-viramaNa-vrata / (4) sthUla maithuna-viramaNa vrata / (5) parigraha-parimANa-vrata / (6) Tika-parimANa-vrata /

Page #553
guNasthAna 471 (7) bhogopabhoga-parimANa t| . (8) anarthadaDa-viramaNa-vrata / (6) sAmAyika-vrata / (10) dezAvakAzika vrata / (11) possdh-vrt| (12) atithi savibhAga vrata / iname se pahale pA~ca aNuvrata kahalAte haiM, bAda ke tIna guNavrata kahalAte haiM aura antima cAra zikSAvrata kahalAte haiN| pahale pA~ca ko 'aNu' vrata isalie kahate haiM ki, ve mahAvratoM kI apekSA (aNu) choTe haiM, bAda ke tIna ko guNavrata kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve paoNca aNuvratoM se utpanna honevAle cAritraguNa kI puSTi karanevAle hai, aura antima cAra ko zikSAvrata kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve zrAvaka ko sarvavirati kI amuka aza meM zikSA athavA tAlIma dete haiN| yaha avirati aura sarvavirati ke bIca kI sthiti hai, isalie ise 'madhyama mArga' bhI kaha sakate haiN| ise atyanta vyAvahArika - mAnA jAtA hai / isakA anusaraNa karane se AtmA kramazaH Age unnati kara sakatI hai aura antataH abhISTa siddhi prApta kara sakatA hai| ___ yaha guNasthAna saMjI tiryaMca aura manuSya donoM ko ho sakatA haiarthAt manuSya kI taraha sajI tiryaca bhI ina vrata Adi ke adhikArI haiN| isa guNasthAna kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa sthiti dezonapUrva / karor3a yAnI eka ATha-varSa-kama eka karor3a pUrva hai| __ 1 dezavirati guNasthAna meM prArtavyAna aura raudradhyAna mada hote haiM aura zrAvaka ke paTa karma, 11 pratimA aura 12 vrata ke pAlana se utpanna madhyama prakAra kA dharmadhyAna hotA hai|

Page #554
472 Atmatatva-vicAra (6) pramatta saMyata guNasthAna 'chaThe guNasthAna meM sAdhutA hai-yaha to Apa saba jAnate hai| para, isakA nAma 'pramatta sayata' kyoM par3A, yaha samajhanA hai| vyutpatti kI dRSTi se pramatta 'saMyata' kI avasthA vizeSa 'pramatta saMyata' guNasthAna hai / yahA~ saMyata mUla zabda hai aura pramatta umakA vizeSaNa hai| isalie, pahale 'sayata' zabda para vicAra kreN| ___ jo AtmA navakoTi se yAvajIva sAmAyika kA 'paJcakkhANa' kare aura paoNca mahAvrata dhAraNa kare; vaha sarvavirati meM mAnI nAyegI aura use sayata kahA jaayegaa| sAdhu, muni, anAgAra Adi usake paryAyavAcI zabda hai| tIna yoga aura tIna karaNa se 'paccakkhANa' kare to navoTi 'paccaravANa' hote haiM / tIna yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA / tIna karaNa arthAt karanA, karAnA aura anumodanA / ina donoM ke yoga se navakoTi sAmAyika kA 'paccarakhANa hotA hai / vaha isa prakAra (1) mana se pApa nahIM karanA (2) vacana , " " " (3) kAyA , , " " (4) mana ,, ,, karAnA (5) vacana ,, " " " (6) kAyA , , , , (7) mana ,, ,, anumodanA (8) vacana " " " " (9) kAyA , , , , zrAvaka kare nahIM, kagaye nahIM, para vaha anumodanA me nahIM baca sakatA, imari ume pahalI / koTi kA hI mAmAyika hotA hai| Apa sAmAyika

Page #555
guNasthAna 473 kA 'paccakkhANa' lete samaya 'duvihaM tiviheNaM' pATha bolate hai aura usake vizeSa artha meM 'maNeNaM vAcAe kApaNaM na karemi na kAravemi' bolate hai, isalie isase pahale kI 6 koTi mAtra AtI haiN| para, sAdhu mAmAyika kA 'paccakkhANa' lete samaya 'tivihaM tiviheNaM' pATha bolatA hai aura vizeSa artha meM 'maraNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi, karataM pi annaM na samAjANAmi' aisA pATha bolatA hai| isa prakAra usame nau koTi A jAtI haiN| pA~ca mahAvrata ye haiM--(1) prANAtipAta-viramaNa-vrata, (2) mRSAcAda-viramaNa-vrata, (3) adattAdAna-viramaNa-vrata, (4) maithuna-viramaNavrata aura (5) parigraha-viramaNa-vrata / ina mahAvratoM ke kAraNa sAdhu ahiMsA, -satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura niSparigrahatA kA utkRSTa pAlana karatA hai aura dUsaro ko bhI usa mArga para lagAne meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai| __ sayata AtmA ina vratoM kA rakSaNa karane ke lie pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti-rUpa aSTapravacanamAtA kA pAlana karate hai arthAt agara unhe -calane kI jarUrata ho to ve dina meM Ane-jAne ke mArga meM jIva-jatu rahita bhUmi para 'dhosarA' parimANa bhUmi ko dekhakara cle| usameM kisI bhI kI virAdhanA na ho jAye, isakA dhyAna rakhe / bolane kI jarUrata ho to priya, pathya aura tathyapUrNa vANI bole, para dUsare kA dila dukhAnevAlI karkaza vANI kA prayoga na kare | apane lie jarUrI AhAra, pAnI, auSadha Adi mA~ga kara prApta kare aura usame koI dopa na laga jAye, isakI paryApta sAvadhAnI rakhe / vaha apane vastra-pAtra kI roja pramArjanA kare aura leterakhate samaya kisI jIva kI virAdhanA na ho isakI sAvadhAnI rakhe / isake atirika vaha mala-mUtra kA utmarga niravadya ekAnta bhUmi meM kare / vaha manovRtti para kAbU rakhe, yAnI yadvAtadvA vicAra na kare, vacana para kAbU rakhe, arthAt jarUrata ho tabhI bole, varnA mauna rahe, vaha kAyA para

Page #556
274 Atmatatva-vicAra kAbU rakhe, arthAt binA AvazyakatA halana calana na kare aura jahA~ taka bane aMgopAga sakucita rakhe / saMyata AtmA AtmakalyANa ke hetu se svAdhyAya, dhyAna tathA tapa kI pravRtti kare aura Avazyaka Adi anuSThAna dvArA jJAna darzana- cAritra kI zuddhi karatA rahe / parama pada, nirvANa yA mokSa usakA dhyeya hotA hai aura usa dhyeya kI prApti ke lie vaha utsAhapUrvaka prayatna kare / vaha kabhI ahadI yA AlasI hokara na baiThA rahe / phira bhI, paudgalika sukha ke pUrva saMskAra usa para bharapUra AkramaNa karate rahate haiM, isalie kabhI-kabhI usameM pramAda dikhAyI dene lagatA hai - pramAda arthAt AtmavartI anutsAha / isa taraha isa sayatapane meM bhI pramAda kI Aga kA hone ke kAraNa yaha pramattasaMyata avasthA mAnI jAtI hai / ' "saMsAra ke duHkhoM se bhayabhIta hue prANiyoM ko saMyama dharma kI dIkSA - pravrajyA - hI zaraNabhUta hai / amAtya tetalIputra kI kathA se Apa yaha bAta acchI taraha samajha jAyeMge / amAtya tatalIputra kI kathA tetalIpura-nAmaka eka nagara thA / vahA~ kanakaratha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usako padmAvatI - nAmakI sundara aura guNavatI patnI thI aura sAma, dAma, daMDa aura bheda kI nIti me kuzala tetalI putra nAmaka mahAmAtya thA / kanakaratha rAjA ko rAjagaddI para bar3A moha thA, isalie rAniyo ko jo putra hote unakI agakSati kara DAlatA, tAki vaha gaddI para na A sake / 1 - sajvalana kapAya ke tIvra udaya se muni pramAdayukta ho jAtA hai, isalie vaimA muni pramatta guNasthAnavatI kahalAtA hai / - guNasthAnaka kamAroha gAthA 27 cAhie

Page #557
guNasthAna 475 usa vakta kI dRDha mAnyatA thI ki, rAjagaddI para AnevAlA pUrNa aMgovAlA honA caahie| __padmAvatI rAnI ko rAjA kA yaha vartana jarA bhI pasanda nahIM thA; lekina vaha kyA kare ? rAjA usakA kahA mAnatA nahIM thaa| Akhira rAnI ne amAtya ko vizvAsa meM liyA aura apane bhAvI putra ko kisI prakAra bacAne kA nirNaya kiyA / kAlakrama se padmAvatI ko putra huaa| usI samaya amAtya tetalIputra kI patnI poTTilA ne eka mRta putrI ko janma diyA / pahale se nizcita prabaMdha ke anusAra ina donoM kI adalA-badalI huI aura padmAvatI kA putra amAtya ke putra ke rUpa meM jAnA jAne lgaa| usakA nAma kanakadhvaja rakhA gayA / kanakaratha rAjA bImAra par3A aura maraNa ko prApta huaa| saba ekatra hokara vicAra karane lage ki 'aba rAjagaddI para kisako biThAyA jAye ?' usa vakta amAtya ne kanakadhvaja ko upasthita kiyA aura sArA itihAsa kaha sunAyA / rAnI padmAvatI ne usakI puSTi kI / isa para usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA gyaa| rAjamAtA ne use zikSA dI-'amAtya terA upakArI hai| usane hI terA rakSaNa kiyA hai aura tujhe pAlA-posA hai, isalie usakA hamezA mAna rkhnaa|' ___kanakadhvaja ne yaha maoN kA upadeza svIkAra kara liyA aura vaha amAtya kA bahumAna karane lagA / amAtya jaba rAjasabhA meM Aye to vaha saba sabhAjanoM ke sAtha khar3A ho aura saba use praNAma kareM / vaha amAtya kI sUcanAsalAha ko bhI mAnyatA detA / isa taraha amAtya kA sthAna rAjapitA-sarIkhA bana gayA / matrI bhI nirantara rAjA aura prajA ke kalyANa kI hI cintA karatA aura usake upAyoM meM vyasta rhtaa| ___ aba matrI ke gRhajIvana para eka dRSTi DAleM / amAtya tetalIputra apanI patnI poTTilA se atyanta prema karatA thaa| usakA saundaryabharA yauvana use

Page #558
476 zrAtmatatva- vicAra cahuta AkRSTa karatA thA / para yauvana ke Dhalane aura rUpa ke utarane meM kyA Dhera lagatI hai ? usake yauvana aura rUpa ke cale jAne para amAtya kA prema kama ho gayA / prema ke pIche jahA~ vAsanA pradhAna hotI hai, vahA~ aksara aisA hI hotA hai / strI isa saMsAra ke satra duHkha sahana kara sakatI hai, para pati kI upekSA sahana nahIM kara sakatI / vaha use zUla kI taraha lagatI hai / matrI pohilA kI Atarika avasthA samajha gayA / usane socA ki, agara isakA mana kAma meM lagA rahegA to yaha apanA duHkha bhUla jAyegI / isa hetu se usane eka dina kahA - " poTTilA / aba se tU rasoIghara kA kAryabhAra sa~bhAla aura yahA~ jo koI zramaNa, brAhmaNa yA tapasvI AyeM, unheM dAna dekara Ananda me rahA kara / " pohilA ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA aura vaha zramaNa, brAhmaNa aura tapasviyoM ko dAna dene lagI / eka dina suvratA nAmaka sAdhvI vahA~ A phueNcii| unheM jJAnI aura gaMbhIra jAnakara poTTilA ne kahA - " he AryA ! eka bAra maiM amAtya ke hRdaya kA hAra thI; para Aja unheM dekhe nahIM acchI lagatI, isalie koI cUrNa, maMtra yA kAmaNa kA prayoga ho to batAiye / " sAdhvI ne kahA - "he devAnupriye / hama nirmantha- brahmacAriNI sAdhviyA~ hai, isalie sAsArika khaTapaTa meM nahIM paDatIM, aisI bAta sunane taka kI kalpanA nahIM kara skt| lekina, agara tujhe mana kA samAdhAna prApta karanA ho to sarvajJa bhagavata kA dharma suna / " phira usane dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA aura zrAvaka ke vrata kA rahasya kahA / pohilA ne zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata grahaNa kara liye / eka acchI bAta dUsarI acchI bAta ko lAnI hai, isa nyAya se kucha samaya bAda poTTilA ko sarvaviraticAritra agIkAra karane kI icchA huI aura isake lie usane amAtya se anumati cAhI / yaha ghaTanA taba ghaTI jaba ki, amAtya ko saba rAjyapitA-jaimA mAna dete the /

Page #559
guNasthAna 477 amAtya buddhizAlI thA aura dharmakArya meM antarAya DAlane ko burA samajhatA thA, isalie usane poTTiA se kahA-"maiM eka zarta para tujhe sAdhvI hone kI anumati de sakatA hU~ -japatapa ke pariNAma svarUpa agara tU dUsare bhava meM devatA ho, to mujhe pratibodha karane aanaa|" __zarta kalyANakArI thI, isalie pohilA ne svIkAra kara lI / poTTilA ne cAritra dhAraNa kiyA aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa sadgati hone para vaha AThaveM svarga me poTTila-nAmaka deva bnii| poTTiladeva ko apanA vacana yAda AyA aura vaha amAtya ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna karane kA prayAsa karane lagA, parantu kIrti, sattA aura vaibhava meM masta bane hue mahAmAtya ko vairAgya nahIM huaa| akelI sattA, kIrti yA vaibhava bhI manuSya ko sasAra-badhana meM jakar3e rakhane ke lie kAphI hai, para yahA~ to tIno thIM | vaha amAtya ke dila meM vairAgya-latA kaise phailane de ! poTTiladeva ko lagA ki, duHkha ke binA amAtya ThikAne nahIM AyegA aura saccA duHkha to apamAnita hone se hI hogaa| isalie, eka dina usane rAjA kI buddhi phera dI / amAtya rAjyasabhA meM AyA to rAjA ne mu~ha phirA liyaa| amAtya samajha gayA ki, kisI-na-kisI kAraNa rAjA nAkhuza ho gayA hai, isa roSa se abhibhUta raha kara yaha merI jAna taka le sakatA hai, isalie mujhe yahA~ se calA jAnA caahie|' vaha avasara dekhakara sabhA se nikala gayA / rAste meM bhI kisI ne use mAna nahIM diyA, mAno koI pahacAnatA taka na ho / ghara AyA to vahA~ bhI yahI hAlata / naukaroM taka ne usako koI mAna nahIM diyA aura na kisI prakAra se Adara-satkAra kiyaa| isase amAtya ko gaharA AghAta lagA aura usane nirNaya kiyA ki, aise apamAnapUrNa jIvana se to mara jAnA acchaa| usane apane kamare meM jAkara daravAjA banda kara liyA aura gale para jora se talavAra pherane lagA, lekina usakA bhI koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| isalie, usane marane kA dUsarA- upAya kiyaa| usane tAlapuTa-viSa khA liyaa| para,

Page #560
23= zrAtmatatva-vicAra vaha bhI niSprabhAva rahA ! isase vaha bahuta vyAkula huA aura nagara ke bAhara calA gayA / vahA~ eka vRkSa se rassI baoNdhakara phaoNsI lagAyI para rassI TUTa gayI aura vaha usase bhI baca gayA / ina upAyoM ke asaphala ho jAne para amAtya ne DUba kara marane kA 'vicAra kiyA / vaha eka zilA baoNdhakara jalAzaya meM kUda par3A, para vaha DUbA nahIM, nAva kI taraha tairatA rahA ! phira usane citA jalAkara usameM praveza kiyaa| para, akAla vRSTi huI aura citA bujha gayI ! marane ke aneka upAyoM ke niSphala jAne para, vaha hatAza hokara cillAne lagA--"aba maiM kisakI zaraNa jAU~, mauta taka merA duHkha miTAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai !" uso samaya poTTiladeva aMtarikSa se bolA - "he tetalI putra ! Age gaharA gaDDhA hai, pIche unmatta hAthI calA A rahA hai, cautarapha ghora andhakAra hai, bIca meM vANa-varSA ho rahI hai, gaoNva jala rahA hai aura raNa dhagadhagA rahA hai, aise me kahA~ jAye ?" tetaliputra isa prazna kA marma samajha gayA aura uttara me bolA -- "jaise bhUkhe kA zaraNa bhanna hai, pyAse kA kAraNa jala hai, roga kA zaraNa auSadha hai aura thake hue kI zaraNa vAhana hai, vaise hI cautarapha se bhayabhIta hue manuSyoM kI zaraNa pravrajyA hai / pravrajita hue gAta, dAta aura jitendriya ko koI bhaya nahIM hotA / " tabhI atarikSa se AvAja AyI - " jaba tU yaha bAta samajhatA hai, to pravrajyA kI zaraNa kyoM nahIM letA ?" usake sAmane prakAza kA eka puna Akara khar3A ho gayA / usane kahA - " maiM tumhArI strI pohilA haeN aura tumase kahane AyI hU~ ki, sasAra kA yaha saba raMga-DhaMga dekhakara atra cAritra dhAraNa karo / " jaise rAkha haTa jAne para aMgAra dahaka uThatA hai, vaise hI moha ke haTa

Page #561
guNasthAna 476 jAne para jJAna damaka uThatA hai / ina vacanoM se pratibodha pAkara amAtya tetaliputra ne sasAra chor3akara saMyata dazA apanI lI / tabhI use jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / pUrva janma meM par3he hue caudaha pUrva smaraNa ho gye| rAjA Adi -- ke dimAga ThikAne A gye| saba vandanA karane aaye| tetaliputra muni ne jJAna, dhyAna, tapa, japa dvArA saMyata dazA ko atyanta ujjvala kiyA aura anta me saphala karmoM kA kSaya karake ve kevalajAna, prApta karake siddha, buddha, nirajana hue| mahAnubhAvo! chaThe guNasthAna meM itanA bala hai, isalie saba sujJa jana usakI icchA karate haiN| isa guNasthAna kI jaghanya sthiti eka samaya aura utkRSTa sthiti antamuhUrta hai; parantu pramatta apramatta milAkara jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa dezonapUrva, yAnI eka karor3a pUrva meM ATha varSa kama, hotI hai| (7) apramatta sayata guNasthAna sajvalana kaSAyoM kA udaya manda hone para sAdhu pramAdarahita hokara apramatta ho jAtA hai| usakI avasthAvizeSa ko 'apramatta sa yata-guNasthAna' kahA jAtA hai| isa avasthA kA AtmA kiJcit mAtra pramAda karate hI chaThe guNasthAna meM A jAtA hai aura pramAdarahita hone para punaH sAtaveM guNasthAna meM A jAtA hai| isa taraha chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna kA parivartana sAmAnyataH dIrghakAla taka calatA rahatA hai| isa guNasthAna kI jaghanya sthiti eka samaya aura utkRSTa sthiti antamuhUrta hotI hai| __ yahA~ yaha jJAtavya hai ki, chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna ke sayata jIva dharmadhyAna kA vizeSa Azraya lete haiM aura isalie vizeSa Atmazuddhi kara sakate haiN|

Page #562
480 Atmatatva-vicAra dhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) ArtadhyAna, (2) raudradhyAna, (3) dharmadhyAna aura (4) zukladhyAna / iname pahale do dhyAna azubha hai, isalie tyAjya haiM aura antima do dhyAna zubha haiM, isalie grahaNIya haiM, ArAdhana karane yogya hai / azubha byAna chor3e binA zubha dhyAna nahIM hotA, isalie dharmadhyAna karanevAle ko donoM azubha dhyAnoM ko chor3anA hotA hai| dharmadhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai . (1) AjA vicaya, (2) apAya vicaya, (3) vipAka vicaya aura (4) sasthAna vicaya / sarvajJa ne kyA kahA hai ? usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? una AjJAo kA svaya kitanA pAlana kara rahA hU~ ? ityAdi bAto kI satata vicAraNA karanA AjJA vicaya dharma dhyAna hai| yaha sasAra apAya, yAnI duHkha, se bharA huA hai, isameM prANI ko kahIM sukha nahIM hai, sAsArika sukha vAstavika sukha nahIM hai, sukha kA bhrama hai, jar3a se, pudgala se, sukha kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, sukha to AtmA kA vikAsa karane se hI prApta ho sakatA hai-aisI satata vicAraNA karane ko apAya vicaya dharmadhyAna kahate haiN| karma kI prakRtiyA~ kitanI hai ? unakA vadha-udaya kisa taraha hotA hai ? karma-vipAka kaisA hotA hai ? merI yaha hAlata kina karmoM ke kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra kI vicAraNA nirantara karate rahanA vipAkavicaya dharma dhyAna hai| [jisane karma kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA vaha isa prakAra kA dhyAna kaise kara sakatA hai ? karmoM kI jo jAnakArI Apako dI jA rahI hai, vaha dharma dhyAna meM bar3I sahAyaka ho sakatI hai| dravya aura kSetra-sambandhI satata vicAraNA karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmavyAna kahalAtA hai| yahA~ dravya se jIva pudgala, varmAstikAya, Adi 6 dravya samajhanA cAhie aura kSetra se caudaha rAnaloka tathA usake vibhinna vibhAga samajhane cAhie / tAtparya yaha ki, isa dhyAna ko dharanevAlA 'kamara para hAtha rakhe hue khar3e puruSa ke samAna' caudaha

Page #563
481 guNasthAna rAjaloka ke svarUpa kA ciMtana kare; trasa nAlI, adholoka, madhyaloka, Urdhvaloka Adi ke svarUpa kA ciMtana kare; aura nigoda, tiyeca, manuSya tathA devAdi ke utpanna hone ke sthAnoM kA vicAra karake apanI dharma-bhAvanA ko dRr3ha kare / dharma-dhyAna ke dUsare bhI cAra prakAra batAye haiM : (1) piMDasthadhyAna, (2) padastha-dhyAna, (3) rUpastha-dhyAna aura (4) rUpAtIta. dhyAna / inheM yogazAstra se jAna lenA caahie| isa guNasthAna meM uttama dhyAna ke yoga se Atmazuddhi bar3e vega se hotI jAtI hai| (8) nivRttivAdaraguNasthAna 'Atma vikAsa kA saccA prArambha cauye guNasthAna se hotA hai| yaha bAta pahale Apake dhyAna meM lAyI gayI hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM mithyAtva calA jAtA hai, arthAt samyaktva A jAtA hai| pA~caveM guNasthAna me avirati kA amuka bhAga kama ho jAtA hai, isalie deza-virati A jAtI hai / chaThe guNasthAna meM avirati pUrI taraha dUra ho jAtI hai, isalie sarvavirati A jAtI hai aura sAtaveM guNasthAna meM pramAda kA parihAra hotA hai, isalie Atma-jAgrati jhalamalA uThatI hai| AThaveM guNasthAna meM 'apUrva karaNa' hotA hai| AtmA samyaktva prApta karate samaya rAga-dvepa kI nivir3a granthi kA bhedana karatA hai, use bhI apUrvakaraNa kahate haiM, para yaha apUrvakaraNa usase bhinna hai| eka nAmavAle do gaharo ke samAna ise bhI samajhanA / ___ isa apUrvakaraNa meM mukhyataH pA~ca bAteM hotI haiM-(1) sthitighAta, (2) rasaghAta, (3) guNazreNi, (4) guNasakrama aura (5) apUrva * sthitibandha / ina pA~ca vastuoM ko jIva ne pahale kabhI nahIM kiyA, isalie inheM apUrvakaraNa kahA jAtA hai|

Page #564
2 zrAtmatatva-vicAra karma kI dIrgha, lambo, sthiti ko apavartanAkaraNa dvArA nyUna, nyUnatara, nyUnatama karanA sthitighAta kahalAtA hai / karma ke tIvra rasa ko apavartanAkaraNa dvArA maMda, madatara, madatama banAnA rasaghAta kahalAtA hai / kama samaya meM adhika karma- pradeza bhoge jAyeM aisI sthiti utpanna karanA guNazreNI kahalAtA hai / yaha guNazreNi do prakAra kI hai--upazamazreNi / aura kSapakazreNi / upazamazreNi caDhanevAlI AtmA mohanIyakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA upazamana karatA hai; isalie vaha upazamaka kahalAtA hai / kSapakazreNi car3hanevAlA AtmA mohanIyakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai, isalie vaha kSapaka kahalAtA hai / gyArahavA~ guNasthAna upazAntamoha hai / vahA~ aupazamika vItarAga dazA hai / upazamazreNi vahA~ pahueNcAnevAlI hai / bArahavA~ guNasthAna kSINamoha yAnI kSAyika bhAva se vItarAga dazA kA hai / vahA~ kSapakazreNI dvArA pahu~cA jAtA hai / kSapakazreNi uccatara aura zreSThatara hai, isalie usakI adhika prazaMsA hotI hai / yaha aTala niyama hai ki, kSapaNa ke bagaira kisI jIva ko kevalajJAna nahIM ho sakatA / baeNdhI huI zubha prakRti meM azubha prakRti kA daliyA vizuddhatApUrvaka bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM DAlanA guNasaMkramaNa hai / yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki, sakramaka sajAtIya prakRtiyoM kA hI hotA hai, vijAtIya prakRtiyoM kA nahIM | bAda ke gugasthAnoM meM mAtra jaghanya sthiti kA karmabandha karane kI yogyatA prApta karanA apUrva sthitibandha hai / isa guNasthAna ko kucha loga nivRtti aura kucha loga nivRttivAdara kahate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, isa guNasthAna meM samakAla meM jina AtmAoM kA praveza huA ho, unake adhyavasAyoM meM nivRtti yAnI paraspara pheraphAra hotA hai / ina adhyavasAya ke bhedoM kI saMkhyA asakhyAta hai / jo nivRtti ke bAda 'cAdara' zabda lagAte haiM, ve yahA~ sthUla kapAyo kI vidyamAnatA darzAne ke lie lagAte hai /

Page #565
guNasthAna 483 chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna me dharmadhyAna acchI taraha siddha ho jAne ke bAda, isa guNasthAna ke jIva zukla dhyAna kA Arambha karate hai aura usakI pahalI majila pAra karate haiN| yahA~ yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki, yaha dhyAna caRSabhanArAca saMghananavAle ko hI ho sakatA hai| zukla dhyAna kA sambandha Age ke guNasthAno ke sAtha bhI hai; isalie yahA~ usakA sAmAnya paricaya diyA jAtA hai| zukla dhyAna ke cAra prakAra zukla dhyAna yAnI ujjvala dhyAna ! isameM AtmA kI ujjvalatA vizeSa rUpa se prakaTa hotI hai| isake cAra prakAra haiM : (1) pRthakatva-vitarka savicAra, (2) ekatvavitarka nirvicAra, (3) sUkSma kriyA'pratipAtI aura (4) samucchinna-kriyA'nivRtti / (ye nAma muzkila lagate hai, para agara dhyAna meM dilacaspI ho to ye AsAnI se yAda raha sakate haiN|) ina nAmo ko sunakara eka zrotA ne kahA-"ye nAma to bar3e kaThina haiN|" para, yaha to rasa aura abhyAsa kA viSaya hai| yadi Apa isa viSaya meM rasa leM aura abhyAsa kareM to nAma svataH saralatA se smaraNa ho jAyeMge / Apa zeyaroM kA vyApAra karate haiM to kampaniyoM ke lambe lambe nAma to smaraNa rakhate hI haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki, usame Apa rasa lete haiN| kapar3e kA vyavasAya karate haiM to kapar3oM ke aTapaTe nAma Apa smaraNa rakhate hI haiN| isakA bhI kAraNa vastutaH yahI hai ki, kapar3e meM rasa lene se aura nitya prati abhyAsa karane se ve nAma Apako smaraNa ho jAte hai| zukla dhyAna kI pahalI majila yA pahalA prakAra hai-pRthakatva-vitarkasavicAra / pRthakatva mAne bhinnatA, vitarka mAne zrutajJAna, aura vicAra kA artha hai eka artha se dUsare artha para, eka zabda se dUsare zabda para aura eka (mAnasika Adi ) yoga se dUsare yoga para cintanAtha honevAlI

Page #566
pha zrAtmatatva-vicAra pravRtti / matalaba yaha ki, zrutajJAna ke AlambanapUrvaka cetana aura acetana padArtha meM utpAda, vyaya, dhauvya, rUpitva, arUpitva, sakriyatva, akriyatva, Adi paryAyoM kA bhinna-bhinna rUpa se cintana karanA isa dhyAna kA mukhya vipaya hai / zukla dhyAna kI dUsarI maMjila yA dUsarA prakAra hai - ekatva-vitarkanirvicAra / ekatva mAne abhinnatA; vitarka mAne zrutajJAna, aura nirvicAra kA artha hai - eka artha se dUsare artha para, eka zabda se dUsare zabda para yA eka yoga se dUsare yoga para cintanArtha koI pravRtti na karanA / tAtparya yaha kiM zrutajJAna ke AlambanapUrvaka mAnasika Adi kisI bhI eka yoga meM sthira hokara dravya ke eka hI paryAya kA abheda cintana karanA isa dhyAna kA mukhya viSaya hai / 8 jisane pahale dhyAna kA dRDha abhyAsa kiyA ho, use hI yaha dUsarA dhyAnaprApta hotA hai / jaise sAre zarIra meM vyApta viSa ko mantra Adi upAyoM se DaMka kI jagaha hI lAyA jAtA hai, usI taraha samasta vizva ke anekAneka viSayo meM bhaTakate hue mana ko isa dhyAna dvArA eka hI viSaya para lAkara ekAgra kiyA jAtA hai| jaba mana isa taraha eka hI viSaya para ekAgra ho jAtA hai; taba vaha apanI saba caMcalatA chor3akara zAnta ho jAtA hai| isakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki, AtmA se lage hue ghAtiyA karma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura kevalajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai| aisA vyAna bArahave guNasthAna meM hotA hai / isa taraha jaba zukla dhyAna ke do prakAra pUre ho jAte haiM aura dUsare do bhAga bAkI rahate hai, taba kevalajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura terahavA~ guNasthAna prApta ho jAtA hai / zukla dhyAna kI tIsarI maMjila yA tIsarA prakAra hai sUkSma kriyA - pratipAtI / jaba sarvajJatA prApta AtmA yoga nirodha ke krama se anta meM sUkSma zarIra yoga kA Azraya lekara bAkI ke saba yogoM ko roka detA S

Page #567
guNasthAna 455 dhyAna prApta hotA hai| usameM zvAsocchavAsa-jaisI sUkSma kriyA hI bAkI rahatI hai aura usase giranA nahIM hotA, isalie vaha sUkSma kriyA'pratipAtI kahalAtA hai| zukla dhyAna kI cauthI majila yA prakAra hai, samucchinna kriyA'nivRtti / jaba sarvajJatA prApta AtmA kI zvAsa-prazvAsa Adi sUkSma kriyA bhI banda ho jAtI hai aura Atmapradeza sarvathA niSkampa ho jAte hai, taba yaha dhyAna prApta hotA hai| isa dhyAna me sUkSma yogAtmaka yAnI sUkSma kAmayoga rUpa kriyA bhI sarvathA samucchinna ho jAtI hai aura usakI anivRtti hotI hai| AThaveM, nauveM, dasaveM tathA gyArahaveM guNasthAnaka kA samaya jaghanya rUpa se eka samaya aura utkRSTa rUpa se antarmuhUrta hotA hai| . vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA /

Page #568
battIsavA~ vyAkhyAna guNasthAna [ 3 ] mahAnubhAvo ! hai hamane aba taka guNasthAnoM kA jo varNana kiyA, usase Apa samajha gaye hoge ki, jo AtmA samyaktva se vibhUSita hokara virati ke pantha para vicaratI hai; indriyoM kA damana karatI aura satata jAgRta rahatI hai, vaha hI AtmavikAsa meM Age baDhakara alpa sasArI vana sakatI hai, jabaki mithyAtvI, mUDha, ajJAnI, viSaya-sukha meM hI Ananda mAnanevAle tathA kaSAya kA nirantara sevana karanevAle bhArI karmabandhana karake apanA sasAra bar3hA lete haiM aura caurAsI ke cakkara meM phaeNse rahate haiM / Apako alpasaMsArI honA ho to guNasthAno para ArohaNa karanA hI caahie| Apane zrAvaka - kula meM janma liyA hai; isalie cauthe-pA~caveM guNasthAna meM haiM, aisA nahIM samajha lenA / AtmA meM usa prakAra ke guNa prakarTe tabhI cauthe-pA~caveM kI prApti ho sakatI hai| phira bhI yaha Avazyaka hai ki, dUsaroM kI apekSA Apako gugasthAnoM para ArohaNa karane kI adhika suvidhA hai ! jina bhavya tIrthoM, AlIzAna madiroM aura tyAgI guruoM kA Apako yoga hai, vaha dUsaroM ko prApta nahIM hai / atra Apako yaha dekhanA cAhie ki, Apa isa suvidhA kA kitanA lAbha lete haiM / sarvajJa bhagavata ne to spaSTa kahA hai ki, jo uThatA nahIM hai, kAma maM lagatA nahIM hai, tathA mana-vacana-kAya ke bala kA pUrA upayoga nahIM karatA, 1

Page #569
guNasthAna 457 vaha kamI kAryasiddhi nahIM kara sktaa| Apa uThe aura kAma me lageM hameM Apase yahI kahanA hai| . yadi koI kahe ki, maiM to roja uThatA hU~ aura kAma me lagatA hU~, to usane 'uThane se merA tAtparya nahIM samajhA / yahA~ uThane se hamArA tAtparya AdhyAtmika utthAna se hai / jaba hama ApakA jIvana-vyavahAra dekhate hai to hameM lagatA hai ki, Apa so rahe haiM aura khurrATe le rahe haiN| jAgRti kA eka bhI lakSaNa mujhe Apame dikhAyI nahIM detaa| jaba roga, buDhApA aura mauta A jAyegI taba kyA hogA, isakA koI vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| guNasthAnoM para caDhate hue mokSa taka pahu~canA mAnava-bhava me hI zakya hai; isIlie uThane aura kAma meM laga jAne kI pukAra hai| chaThe meM sarvavirati, sAtaveM meM pramAda-parihAra aura AThaveM meM apUrvakaraNa itanA yAda rakhakara hama guNasthAna ke viSaya meM Age bddh'eN| (8) anivRttibAdaraguNasthAna AThaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karanevAlA saMyatAtmA pragati karake nauveM guNasthAna meM AtA hai| yaha guNasthAna anivRttibAdaraguNasthAna kahalAtA hai| nivRtti, arthAt adhyavasAyo kI bhinnatA yahA~ nahIM hotI, isalie 'anivRtti' vizeSaNa lagAyA hai| isa guNasthAna meM samakAla para Aye hue saba jIvoM kA adhyavasAya paraspara samAna hotA hai| dUsare samaya bhI sarva jIvoM kA adhyavasAya paraspara samAna hotA hai| isa taraha hara samaya meM anukrama se ananta guNa vizuddha adhyavasAya samAna hI hote haiN| dasaveM guNasthAna kI apekSA yahA~ kapAya bAdara hote haiM, isalie anivRtti ke bAda 'bAdara' vizeSaNa lagAyA hai| ___ isa guNasthAna meM upazamazreNi yA kSapakazreNi kA kAma Age bar3hatA hai, isalie mohanIya karma kI vIsa prakRtiyoM kA upazama yA bhaya hotA hai, aura pahale dUsarI sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama yA bhaya ho cukA hai; isalie yahA~ eka sajvalana lobha hI zeSa rahatA hai|

Page #570
488 zrAtmatatva-vicAra (10) sUkSma saMparA yaguNasthAna sUkSmasaparAyaguNasthAna meM AtmA sthUla kaSAyoM se sarvathA nivRtta ho nAtA hai; para 'sUkSmasaparAya' yAnI sUkSma kapAyo se yukta rahatA hai / yaha yAda rahe ki, kapAyeM dasarve guNasthAna taka AtmA ko nahIM chor3atIM / ina kaSAyoM meM lobha kA bala vizeSa hotA hai / use mAra haTAne ke lie bhArI puruSArthaM karanA par3atA hai| lobha se AtmA kI kaisI hAlata hotI hai yaha eka kathA dvArA batAte haiM / maharSi kapila kI kathA kapila rAjapurohita kA putra thA, parantu lar3akapana meM usane kucha par3hA nahIM / usane sArA samaya khelakUda meM hI bitAyA / jaba usakA pitA marA to purohita kA pada dUsare brAhmaNa ko de diyA gayA / yaha nayA purohita eka bAra usake ghara ke sAmane se gujraa| vaha bahumUlya vastra pahane hue thA, sara para makhamala kA chatra thA, donoM tarapha zveta vaeNvara jhale jA rahe the aura eka uttama ghoDe para savAra thA / kapila kI mAtA yatrA ko yaha dekhakara dila meM mArmika vedanA huI / vaha mocane lagI- " agara merA putra paDhA likhA hotA to yaha vaibhava ume milatA / " isa vicAra se vaha itane bhAvAveza meM A gayI ki, phUTa-phUTa kara rone lagI / itane meM kapila bhaTakatA huA ghara AyA aura mAtA ko rote dekhakara kAraNa pUchane lagA - "he mAtA ! tU kyoM rotI hai ? terA sara duHkhatA hai ? peTa meM darda hai ? kahe to vaidya ko bulA lAU~ / " mAtA ne dIrgha nizvAsa chor3e aura kapAla kUTa kara kahA - " merA sara yA peTa nahIM dukhatA rahA hai, para terI yaha apar3ha hAlata khalatI hai / agara tU par3ha likhakara paMDita ho gayA hotA to apane pitA kA sthAna prApta karatA aura hamArI zAna kAyama rahatI / Aja hamAre ghara ke pAsa se nayA puro

Page #571
guNasthAna 486 hita nikalA thA, usakA ThATha dekhA hotA to tujhe mAlUma hotA ki pADitya ko kaisA mAna milatA hai !" mAtA ke ye zabda kapila ke dila ko kuredane lge| usane usI dina 'vidyAbhyAsa karane kA dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA aura calate-calate zrAvastI nagara jA phuNcaa| zrAvastI ke indradatta upAdhyAya deza-videza meM prasiddha the| unake yahA~ hajAro vidyArthI paDhane Ate the| uname jo dhanavAna the, ve zAna se rahate -the, zeSa madhukarI se apanA nirvAha kara lete the| pahale madhukarI karake vidyAdhyayana karane meM hInatA nahIM samajhI jAtI thii| kapila indradatta upAdhyAya kI pAThazAlA meM praviSTa ho gyaa| kapila ne madhukarI karake kucha dino apanA kAma claayaa| para, usameM samaya jyAdA calA jAtA thA isalie eka aura yojanA socii| vaha eka zrImaMta gRhastha ke pAsa gayA aura sArI bAta sunAkara bhojana kI suvidhA kara dene kI vinatI kii| usa dayAlu zrImanta kI par3osa meM manoramA nAma kI eka vidhavA brAhmaNI rahatI thii| usake yahA~ bhojana kI vyavasthA kara dI gyo| usa zrImanta ke yahA~ se manoramA ke ghara do jana kA sIdhA roja pahuMca jAtA thaa| manoramA khAnA banAtI aura kapila vahA~ Akara jIma jaataa| isa " suvidhA se kapila ko vidyAbhyAsa me bar3I sahAyatA milI; para dUsarI ora eka anartha paidA ho gyaa| manoramA bAla-vidhavA thii| usane sasAra kA lAbha liyA nahIM thA / usakA mana kapila kI ora AkRSTa huA aura usane dhIre-dhIre aisA jAla phailAyA ki, kapila usameM pUrI taraha phaMsa gayA / eka to javAnI aura phira ekAnta ! manuSya kA patana kaise na kare !! ___ kAlakrama se manoramA garbhavatI huI aura pUre dina jAne lage taba prasUti ke kharca kI phikra hone lgii| AnevAle tIsare jIva ke pAlana kI bhI cintA hone lgii| manoramA ne isakA mArga batAyA ki, isa gA~va kA rAjA

Page #572
460 Atmatatva-vicAra usa brAhmaNako do mAze sonA dakSiNA meM detA hai, jo subaha-subaha use AzIrvAda de| isalie usane socA-"subaha jaldI jAkara AzIrvAda dekara dakSiNA lAkara apanA kAma calAyA jaaye|" dUsare dina kapila subaha uThakara vahA~ gyaa| taba taka vahA~ koI brAhmaNa Akara AzIrvAda de gayA thA aura dakSiNA le gayA thaa| kapila ne tIsare dina prayatna kiyA, lekina usa roja bhI saphalatA nahIM milI / isa taraha lagAtAra vaha ATha dina gayA; para koI na-koI jaldI Akara AzIrvAda de jAtA thaa| isase kapila thaka gayA aura usane bahuta-hI sabere uThakara pahu~cane aura AzIrvAda dene kA nirNaya kiyA / manuSya ke mana meM jaba koI dhuna savAra ho jAtI hai, taba vaha AgepIche kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| vaha uThA aura, isa khyAla se ki koI aura brAhmaNa pahale na pahu~ca jAye, daur3ane lagA / abhI to rAta kA cauthA pahara bhI zurU nahIM huA thA, logo kA AnA-jAnA bilakula banda thA, kucha caukIdAra idhara-udhara gazta lagA rahe the| unhone kapila ko dauDatA dekhA, isalie use cora samajhakara pakar3a liyaa| aura, caukI para biThA liyA / kapila ne apanI bAta samajhAnI cAhI, para unhone eka na sunI / sirpha eka hI javAba diyA--"subaha mahArAjA ke sAmane peza kiye jAne para jo javAba denA ho so denA / isa vakta jyAdA bolane kI jarUrata nahIM hai|" subaha hone para use rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyA gyaa| kapila ko rAjadarabAra meM Ane kA yaha pahalA hI prasaga thA aura tisa para vaha aparAdhI banakara AyA thA, isalie Dara se tharathara kA~pane lgaa| rAjA ko lagA ki, yaha vAstava me cora nahIM hai| usane pUchA- "tU jAti kA kauna hai ? aura rAta me rAste para kyoM daur3atA thA ?" phapila ne kahA---'mahArAja | maiM jAti kA brAhmaNa hU~ aura AzIrvAda dekara dakSiNA lene A rahA thaa|"

Page #573
guNasthAna 7 466 rAjA ne pUchA - " para itanI rAta me ?" kapila ne kahA - " mahArAja / ATha dina se jaldI pahueNcane kA prayAsa kara rahA thA ki, AzIrvAda dekara do mAzA sonA prApta karU~, para vaha mere bhAgya meM likhA huA nahIM thA / usakA lAbha lene ke savere uThA aura isa khyAla se ki koI aura jaldI na lagA / usI se yaha durdazA huI / " lie Aja bahuta pahu~ca jAye; daur3ane rAjA ne kahA- "mujhe AzIrvAda dene ke liye tumane itanI takalIpha uThAyI aura vaha bhI sirpha do mAzA sone ke lie ! isase maiM tumhArI hAlata ko acchI taraha samajha sakatA hU~ / he bhUdeva / maiM tuma para prasanna hokara kahatA hU~ ki, tumheM jo mA~ganA ho mA~go, mai tumhArI icchA jarUra pUrI karU~gA / " - saMkaTa ke bAdala chinna-bhinna ho gaye the / mana cAhI cIja mA~gane ke lie kahA gayA thA, isalie kapila svastha huA, kucha Ananda me Akara bolA - "mahArAja ! kucha samaya deM to vicAra kara mA~gU~ / " rAjA ne kahA- 'bhale, vicAra kara mA~ganA / " atra kapila vicAra karane lagA - 'kyA mA~geM ? do mAzA sone me to kucha nahIM hogA, isalie dasa azarphI mA~geM / para, dasa azarphiyo mai bhI kyA hogA ? isalie pacAsa azarphI mA~gane do|' phira vicAra AyA ki 'pacAsa azarphI kucha jyAdA nahIM hai / vaha to kucha hI dinoM meM khatma ho jAyegI, isalie pA~ca sau azarphI mA~gane do / rAjA ke khajAne me kyA kamI A jAnevAlI hai !" isa taraha usakA ' lobha gunnAre kI taraha phUlane lagA / kapila paoNca sau se hajAra para, hajAra se dasa hajAra para, lAkha para aura lAkha se karor3a azarphiyo para A gayA / AyA ki karor3apati se bhI sAmAnya sattAdhIza baDhakara hotA hai, isalie dasa hajAra se phira vicAra

Page #574
462 Atmatatva-vicAra AdhA rAja maoNgane do| para, usameM rAjA kA mukAbalA rhegaa| taba kyA sArA rAjya maoNga ?" isa AkhirI vicAra ke Ate hI usake mana meM dhakkA lgaa| "jisa rAjA ne mujha para maharabAnI karake merA manoratha pUrA karanA cAhA, kyA usI ko phakIra banA denA cAhie / nahIM, nhiiN| yaha ThIka nahIM hogA / tatra kyA AdhA rAjya le ? nahIM, nahIM / usame bhI mukAbalA rahegA aura upakArI kA jI dukhegaa| taba kyA karor3a azarphiyA~ hI maoNgI jAyeM ? para itanI kA kyA karanA hai ? jyAdA hogI to Aphata aayegii| taba kyA lAkha azarphiyA~ maoNgU ki, jisase eka habelI bana jAye aura merA sArA vyavahAra saralatApUrvaka calatA rahe ?' parantu antaHkaraNa ne yaha bAta bhI maMjUra nahIM kI / "itanA jyAdA paisA hogA to mauja-zauka baDheMge aura uttama jIvanayApana nahIM ho sakegA / taba kyA karU~ ? hajAra mAgU ? sau mAgU ? pacAsa mAyU~ ? paccIsa maoND ?' adhika vicAra karane para use aisA lagA ki, 'mujhe kisI bhI taraha kI jyAdA maoNga nahIM karanA, para prasUti ke kharca lAyaka sirpha pA~ca azarphiyoM hI maoNganA / ' lekina, gAr3I sIdhI lAina para car3ha gayI thI, isalie antara ko vaha bhI na rucA / usane vicAra kiyA-"maiM to do mAzA sonA lene AyA thA, para rAjA ne bhalamanasAhata dikhalAyI, isalie usakA lAbha lene taiyAra ho gayA / ise ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA | isalie do mAzA sonA maoNganA hI ucita hai| phira vicAra AyA-"jahA~ lobha hai, vahIM dInatA hai| isalie, kucha na maoNga kara santoSa dhAraNa karanA cAhie / sacamuca, isa jagat me santoSajaisA koI sukha nahIM hai| mai jarA-sI tRSNA meM par3A ki merA vidyAbhyAsa chUTA, cAritra se bhraSTa huA aura isa yAcanA karane kI sthiti meM A gyaa| isalie, isa tRSNA se bAja AnA caahie|"

Page #575
guNasthAna 463 kucha dera bAda rAjA ne pUchA-'bhUdeva / kyA mAMgane kA vicAra kiyA?" kapila ne kahA-"mahArAja | kucha nahIM mA~ganA / " rAjA ne kahA-"aisA kyoM ?" kapila ne kahA- "he rAjan ! lobha rukanA nahIM jAnatA / jyoM-jyoM lAbha hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai| isalie lobha kA hI parityAga kara DAlanA caahie|' rAjA ne kahA-"para aisA vicAra karoge to tumhArA nirvAha vaise hogA? isalie maiM khuzI se tumhe karor3a azarphiyA~ detA huuN| unheM tuma svIkAra kro|" kapila ne kahA-"rAjan / jaba taka mana meM tRSNA thI, taba taka yaha lagatA thA ki dhana sukha kA anivArya sAdhana hai / para, aba tRSNA chUTa jAne para dhana kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / santoSa hI parama dhana hai aura use prApta karake mai sukhI ho gayA huuN|" yaha kahakara kapila vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| rAjA aura anya sabhAjana usakI niHspRhatA kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karate rhe| viSaya bhI eka prakAra kI tRSNA hai, isalie kapila ne usakA bhI tyAga kara diyA aura yaha socakara--"mukti kA sukha dilAve vahI saccI vidyA hai" usane pAThazAlA kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| phira kisI nirgrantha muni ke samIpa (pA~ca) mahAvrata dhAraNa kara cAritra kA niraticAra pAlna karane lgaa| isase 6 hI mahIne me AtmA kI sampUrNa zuddhi karake ve kevalajJAnI ho gaye aura logoM ko satya dharma kA upadeza karane lge| (10) sUkSmasaMparAyaguNasthAna AtmA sthUla kaSAyoM se sarvathA nivRtta ho gayA ho, para sUkSma kapAyoM

Page #576
464 Atmatatva-vicAra se yukta ho, usa avasthA ko sUkSmasaparAya guNasthAna kahate haiN| yahA~ saMparAya kA artha kaSAya hai| isa guNasthAna para krodha, mAna yA mAyA nahIM hote, para lobha kA udaya hotA hai| use atyanta sUkSma banA diyA jAtA hai / vaha udaya meM se AkhirI samaya me jAtA hai| . isa guNasthAna kI sthiti bhI antarmuhUrta kI hai| (11) upazAMtamohaguNasthAna upazamaNi dvArA jIva dasaveM guNa sthAna se gyArahaveM guNasthAna me AtA hai, para kSapakazreNi karatA huA jIva isa sthAna meM na Akara sIdhA bArahave guNasthAna meM pahuMca jAtA hai / dhImI gAr3I ho to hara eka sTezana para khar3I rahatI hai; para teja gAr3I kucha sTezanoM ko chor3atI huI calatI hai / yahA~ kSapakazreNi ko tejagAr3I ke samAna samajhanA caahie| jahA~ saba mohanIya karma amuka samaya taka upazAMta ho jAyeM, AtmA kI aisI avasthAvizeSa ko upazAtamohaguNasthAna kahA jAtA hai / isa guNasthAna para AyA huA jIva jaghanya rUpa se eka samaya aura utkRSTa rUpa se eka antarmuhUrta paryanta vItarAga dazA anubhava karatA hai| usake bAda upazAta kI huI kaSAya mohanIya karma kA udaya hone para punaH mohapAza meM baMdha jAtA hai| yahA~ se giranevAlA chaThe, sAtaveM, pA~caveM, cauthe yA pahale guNasthAna taka me pahu~ca jAtA hai| (12) kSINamohaguNasthAna jisakA mohanIyakarma sarvathA kSINa ho gayA ho, usakI avasthAvizeSa ko kSINamoha guNasthAna kahate haiM / isa guNasthAna para sajvalana lobha kA bhaya ho jAne para, sakala mohanIya karma kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / ____anatAnaMta varSoM se jina karmoM kA AtmA para varcasva thA, dabAva thA, unake cale jAne para AtmA ko kaisA Ananda AtA hogA ! kaisI zAti

Page #577
guNasthAna 465 milatI hogii| isa guNasthAna ko prApta karanevAlA AtmA vItarAgI kahalAtA hai aura vItarAgI ke samAna sukhI isa jagata meM koI nahIM hai| isa bAta ko hamane pahale vistAra se samajhAyA hai| anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA upazama, kSayopazama yA kSaya jIva cauthe guNasthAna meM karatA hai; apratyAkhyAnIya cAra kaSAyo kA upazama athavA kSayopazama pA~caveM guNasthAna meM karatA hai, pratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya kA upazama athavA kSayopazama athavA kSaya karane ke lie chaThe yA sAtaveM guNasthAna meM apanI zuddhi baDhAtA rahatA hai, AThaveM guNasthAna meM upazama yA kSapakaNi car3hatA huA jIva nauveM guNasthAna meM sajvalana lobha ke sivAya bAkI saba kaSAya-nokaSAya mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kA upazama yA kSaya karatA hai, dasaveM sUkSmasaparAya guNasthAna meM jIva isa zreNi meM Age bar3hakara antima samaya meM sajvalana lobha kA udaya khatma kara detA hai| upazamaka jIva gyArahaveM upazAtamoha gugasthAna se giratA hai, jabaki kSapaka jIva gyArahaveM guNasthAna ko pArakara bArahaveM guNasthAna me AtA hai aura zukladhyAna ke pahale do dhyAnoM ko dhyAtA hai / isa guNasthAna kI sthiti eka antarmuhUrta kI hai aura vaha kSapaka jIva ko hI hotI hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM zeSa tIna ghAtI karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| (13) sayogakevalIguNasthAna zukladhyAna kI dUsarI majila pUrI hote hI jIva jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya kamA~ kA kSaya kara detA hai| yAnI cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura usase kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kI prApti ho jAtI hai aura sayogakevalI-nAmaka terahaveM guNasthAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai / aba vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra ina cAra aghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karanA bAkI rahatA hai| isa guNasthAna para AtmA pUrNa vItarAgatA

Page #578
466 - Atmatatva-vicAra prApta kara letA hai; isalie aghAtI karmoM ke phala ko sahana aura samabhAva' se bhogatA hai| isa kevalajJAnI paramAtmA ko bhI mana, vacana aura kAyAH kI pravRttirUpa yoga hote haiM; isalie vaha sayogakevalI kahalAtA hai, sayogakevalI AtmA kI yaha avasthAvizeSa sayogakevalI guNasthAna hai / isa guNasthAna para vartate hue sAmAnyakevalI bhavya jIvoM ko upadeza dete hue gA~va-gaoNva vicarate haiM, jabaki kevalajJAna ko prApta karanevAle arihata-tIrthakara apane tIrthakara-nAmakarma ko vedate hue pravacana aura saMgharUpI tIrtha kI sthApanA karake bhanya jIvoM ko bhavasAgara taira jAne kA eka mahAn sAdhana banA jAte haiN| isa guNasthAna para vartate jIva ko kisI prakAra kA dhyAna nahIM hotA, para dhyAnAtarikA, jIva-mukta dazA hotI hai| isa guNasthAna para rahanevAlI AtmA jIvanmukta paramAtmA kahalAtA hai / isa guNasthAna kI sthiti jaghanya rUpa se antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa rUpa se dezonakoTipUrva yAnI karor3a-pUrva meMATha-varSa-kama hotI hai| isa guNasthAna ke jIva ko bAkI rahe hue aghAtI sarvakarma kA kSaya karane ke lie yogavirodha karanA hotA hai| parantu, usase pahale agara aghAtI karmoM meM taratamatA ho to use dUra karane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| adhika spaSTa kahe to vedanIya, nAma aura gotra ina tInoM meM se eka, do yA tInoM kI sthiti AyuSyakarma kI apekSA kucha adhika ho to cAroM aghAtI karmoM ko samasthiti kA banAne ke lie 'kevalIsamudghAta' nAmaka kriyA karanI par3atI hai, jisakA varNana hamane prasagopAtra AtmA kI akhaNDatA nAmaka pA~caveM vyAkhyAna meM kiyA hai| (14) ayogakevalIguNasthAna mayogakevalI jaba mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM kA nirodha karake

Page #579
467 guNasthAna ayogI arthAt yogarahita banate haiM, taba unakI avasthAvizepa ko ayogakevalI guNasthAna kahate haiM / ayogakevalI yoganirodha kisa krama se karate haiM, yaha Apako batAte hai / trividha yoga bAdara aura sUkSma donoM prakAra ke hote hai / unameM prathama cAdara kAyayoga dvArA bAdara manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM, phira cAdara vacanayoga kA nirodha karate hai / isa prakAra tIna prakAra ke bAdara yogoM meM se do bATara yogoM ke cale jAne para eka bAdarakAyayoga bAkI rahatA hai / phira sUkSmakAyayoga se usa bAdara kAyayoga kA nirodha karate haiM, sUkSma manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM aura sUkSma vacana yoga kA nirodha karate haiM / taba kevala sUkSma kAyayoga bAkI raha jAtA hai / taba tIsarA 'sUkSmakriyA apratipAtI' - nAmaka tIsare zukladhyAna karake usake dvArA sUkSma kAyayoga kA bhI nirodha karate haiN| usa vakta jIva ke satra pradeza meru zaila - jaise niSprakapa ho jAte haiM / use 'zailegIkaraNa' kahate haiM / isa guNasthAna kA kAla a, i, u, R, la, ina pA~ca hrasva akSaroM ke uccAraNa karane ke barAbara hai / yahA~ samucchinna kriyA'nivRtti-nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai / isa dhyAna ke anta meM jIva sakala aghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake apanI svAbhAvika Urdhva gati se loka ke agrabhAga meM siddhazilA ke siddhasthAna meM pahu~cakara vahA~ sthira ho jAtA hai / usa vakta usakI avagAhanA antima zarIra kI avagAhanA se hotI hai / 1 * AtmA kI Urdhvagati ke liye cAra kAraNa samajhane yogya haiM : pUrva prayoga, asaMgatva, badhaccheda aura gatipariNAma / jaise kumAra ke cAka meM, hiMDole meM yA bANa meM pUrva prayoga se gati hotI hai, usI prakAra yahA~ pUrva prayoga se gati hotI hai| jaise miTTI ke lepa ke saga pAnI meM tuMbar3I kI Urdhvagati hotI hai, usI taraha karma rUpI lepa jAne se AtmA ko Urdhvagati hotI hai / jaise eraDa ke bIja kA UparI bandhana haTa jAne se 32

Page #580
468 zrAtmatatva-vicAra - eraDa ke cIna kI Urdhvagati hotI hai, usI taraha karmarUpa bandha ke naSTa ho jAne se jIva kI Urdhvagati hotI hai / jIva kI svAbhAvika gati Urdhva hai, isalie vaha Upara jAtA hai| jisakI svAbhAvika gati nIcI hotI hai, vaha nIce jAtA hai, jaise ki dhUla, DhelA, patthara / guNasthAnoM kA viSaya yahA~ pUrA hotA hai / vaha AtmA ke vikAsa ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha batAtA hai aura karma ke svarUpa kI bhI sUkSma jAnakArI detA hai ! guNasthAnoM kA krama samajhakara jo AtmA uttarottara U~ce guNasthAnoM ko prApta kareMge, ve ananta sukha ke dhAmarUpa mokSamahAlaya meM virAjamAna ho skege| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA /

Page #581
tetIsavA~ vyAkhyAna karma kI nirjarA 2 mahAnubhAvo ! isa saMsAra kA saba prapaMca karmoM ke adhIna haiN| agara karma na hoM to narakAdi cAra gatiyA~ na hoM, sthUla yA sUkSma zarIra na hoM; paramparA na ho aura vividha prakAra ke duHkha bhI na ho| to yaha sArI balA kaTe / isalie sukha-zAti ke icchukoM unheM dUra karane kI koziza kareM / jAye / karma kucha manuSya jaaye| ye kucha dhUla nahIM 1 para, prazna yaha hai ki, karma kisa prakAra dUra ho ? karma kucha Dhora nahIM hai ki, lakar3I mAra kara unheM dUra bhagA diyA nahIM haiM ki, unheM balAt pakar3a kara baiThA diyA haiM, ki jhaTaka dene se unase mukti mile| inakA janma pugaloM se hai; para svarUpa meM ye atyanta sUkSma haiM / mAnavIya netra unheM dekha sakane meM asamartha haiM / yadi atyanta baliSTha sUkSmadarzI yaMtra leM to bhI karma dikhalAyI nahIM paDane ke | jo vastu dikhAyI hI na paDe bhalA use kaise pakar3A athavA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? yaha eka bhayakara prazna hai| para, manuSya me itanI buddhi hai ki vaha adRzya vastu ko bhI pakar3a kara dUra kara sakatA hai / ise Apa eka dRSTAnta se samajha sakate haiM / janma-maraNa kI agara karma jAyeM ko cAhie ki adRzya cora kaise pakar3A gayA ? eka cora ke pAsa adbhuta ajana thA / use lagAne se vaha adRzya ho jAtA thA / isa taraha roja adRzya hokara vaha rAjA ke mahala meM calA

Page #582
500 prAtmatatvavicAra jAtA aura rAjA ke thAla meM parose hue bhojana ko khA naataa| rAnA kI uttama rasoI kA use caTakhArA laga gayA thaa| rAnA dina-pratidina dubalA hotA gayA / eka dina matrI ne kahA"mahArAja! Apa roja-ba-rona dubale hote jA rahe haiN| kyA Apako koI __ gupta roga hai ? yA bhojana acchA nahIM lagatA? yA bhUkha ThIka nahIM lAtI ? jo kAraNa ho dila kholakara batAyeM, tAki usakA upAya kiyA nA sake !" rAjA ne kahA-"bAta kahate mujhe lajA lagatI hai ?" maMtrI bolA--"zarIra ke sambandha meM zarama rakhanA athavA upekSA karanA yogya nahIM hai| zarIra hai to saba kucha hai| Apa ni.sakoca batAyeM / anurodha kiye jAne para rAjA ne kahA-"maMtrIzvara ! mujhe koI gupta roga nahIM hai; para jo bhojana mujhe parosA jAtA hai, vaha pUrA mere peTa meM nahIM lA pAtA / bhare thAla meM se kucha hI grAsa letA hU~ ki thAla khAlI ho jAtA hai / phira rasoiye se bAra-bAra mA~gane me mujhe zarma AtI hai| isalie, poSaNa ke abhAva se merA zarIra durbala hotA jA rahA hai|" ___maMtrI ne kahA-"mahArAja ! agara Apake dubale hone kA yahI kAraNa hai to mai isakA upAya jarUra kruuNgaa|" ____gaharA vicAra karane para matrI isa nirNaya para AyA ki, jarUra koI aMjana yAdi ke prayoga se adRzya hokara AtA hai aura vaha rAjA ke thAla kA parosA huA khA jAtA hai| use jarUra pakar3anA cAhie ! adRzya puruSa ko pakar3ane kA kAma AsAna nahIM hai; para maMtrI mahAbuddhimAna thA, usane use pakar3ane kI yojanA bnaayii| rAjA ke bhojanakhaMDa meM nAne ke rAste para usane sUkSma raja bichavA dI aura naukaroM ko hukma kiyA ki izArA pAte hI bhojanakhaMDa ke tamAma daravAje banda kara diye jAyeM / phira vaha tvaya monanakhaMDa meM eka jagaha baiTha gayA aura ghaTanAvali kA avalokana karane lgaa|

Page #583
501 karma kI nirjarA rAjA snAna-pUjA karake aura yogya vastrAlakAra dhAraNa karake samaya para bhojanakhaDa meM AyA apane Asana para baiTha gayA / usake Age thAla rakha diyA gayA / itane meM vaha rasalubdha cora AyA / matrI ne sUkSma rana me usake pairoM ke nizAna dekhe ki usane saMketa kara diyA aura bhojanakhaMDa ke satra daravAje phauran banda ho gye| phira maMtrI ke AjJAnusAra vahA~ gIlI lakar3iyA~ aura amuka vanaspatiyA~ jalAkara unakA dhuA~ kiyA gayA / yaha dhuA~ bahuta teja thA / cora kI A~khoM se bahane lagI aura usake sAtha hI vaha ajana bhI dhulakara A~suo kI dhArA nikala gayA / jisakI zakti se vaha adRzya hotA thA, vaha vastu calI gayI, isalie vaha dRzya ho gayA / vaha sabako dikhalAyI dene lagA / rAjasevakoM ne use pakar3a liyA / rAjA ne usakI baDI lAnata-malAmata kI aura sUlI kI sajA -munA dI / matrI ko bar3A inAma diyA gayA / kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki, adRzya vastuoM ko bhI yukti se pakar3A sakatA hai aura dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai / karmoM ko nikAlane kA upAya karmoM ko dUra karane ke lie unheM pakar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, para koI aisA upAya karanA cAhie ki ve AtmA se pRthaka ho jAyeM / aisA upAya mahApuruSoMne batAyA hai : malaM svarNagataM vahnirhasaH kSIragataM jalam / yathA pRthakkarotyeva, jantoH karmamalaM tapaH // -- jaise sone ke maila ko agni dUra kara detI hai, dUdha ke jala ko hasa alaga kara detA hai, usI prakAra prANiyoM ke AtmAoM ke karmamala ko tapa dUra kara detA hai | A jaba AdamI kisI phaujadArI ke mAmale meM phaeNsa jAtA bacane kA upAya najara nahIM AtA to vaha 'sAlIsiTara' hai aura use athavA vairi

Page #584
502 zrAtmatatva-vicAra sTara ke pAsa jAtA hai aura bacane ke upAya ke lie vaha jitanA paisA maoNge, utanA paisA detA hai / Apake kArakhAne meM "koI cIna nitya bigar3a jAtI ho to usakA upacAra vizeSajJa se karavAte hI haiN| Apako koI bhayaGkara roga hotA hai to usase mukti ke lie Apa AdhI sampatti kharaca kara DAlate haiN| Apa sAMsArika kaThinAiyoM se bacane ke lie kitanA dravya kharca kara DAlane ko tatpara rahate haiM ! AtmA ko karma ke bandIgRha se chur3AnevAle ko, bigar3ate hue jIvana ko sudhAranevAle ko aura bhavaroga se mukta karanevAle ko kyA mUlya cukAyeMge ? mahApuruSa to paropakAra ke vratadhArI hote haiM / ve Apase kisI mUlya kI AzA nahIM rakhate / ve sirpha yaha cAhate haiM ki, Apa isa upAya ko pUrI niSThA se AjamAyeM aura jitanI jaldI ho sake bhavaparamparA se mukta ho jaayeN| tapa naye karmoM ko hI nahIM, purAne karmoM ko bhI bhasma kara DAlatA hai| mahApuruSa spaSTa zabdo meM kahate haiM ki "bhavakor3o saMciyaM kamma, tavasA nijarijaha"-karor3oM bhavoM meM sacita kiyA huA karma bhI tapa dvArA naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie maujUdA saba karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie tapa kA Azraya lenA caahie| - isakA artha yaha huA ki, aba taka jitanA karma sattA meM hai, una saba kA yadi bhaya karAnA ho to tapa kA Azraya lenA cAhie / prazna-tapa ke binA bhI karma khapate haiM yA nahIM ? uttara-anajAne meM, ThaDa, garmI tathA dUsare kaSTa sahana karane se kucha karma khapate haiM, para usameM nirjarA kA parimANa bahuta kama hotA hai| isa taraha karmoM ke naSTa hone ko 'akAma nirjarA' kahate haiN| prazna-tapa karanevAle ko kaisI nirjarA hotI hai ? / uttara-agara tapa meM ahiMsA yA Atma-zuddhi kA vicAra mukhya na ho to karma kI nirjarA alpa mAtrA meM hotI hai aura agara tapa meM ahiMsA aura

Page #585
karma kI nirjarA Atmazuddhi kA vicAra ho to nirjarA bahuta hotI hai| jJAnapUrvaka tapa karane se karmoM kI jo nirjarA hotI hai use 'sakAma nirjarA' kahate hai| jIva kI prAthamika dazA me akAma nirjarA upayogI hotI hai, para saccI pragati to sakAma nirjarA se hI hotI hai| sakAma nirjarA akAma nirjarA se atyanta prabala hai| prazna-jIva prati samaya karmoM kI nirjarA karatA rahatA hai to aba taka vaha samasta karmoM kA kSaya kyoM na kara sakA ? uttara-eka koThI meM se roja dhAnya nikAlA jAtA rahe, para Upara se usame dhAnya par3atA bhI jAye, to kyA vaha koThI kabhI khAlI hogI ? AtmA kI bhI sthiti tadrUra hI samajhanI cAhie kyoki vaha prati samaya nirjarA karate rahane ke sAtha hI naye karma bhI prati samaya baoNdhatA rahatA hai| sakala karmoM kA nAza to taba ho ki karma baMdhe kama aura khapeM jyAdA / aisI sthiti tapa se utpanna hotI hai, isIlie tapa ko nirjarA kA upAya mAnA hai| Aja taka jina AtmAo ne sakala karmoM kI nirjarA kI hai, vaha tapa se hI kI hai| Aja bhI jo AtmA mahA videhAdi kSetroM meM sakala karmoM kI nirjarA kara rahe haiM, ve tapa ke dvArA hI kara rahe haiM aura bhaviSya bhI aiso nirjarA tapa ke dvArA hI hotI rhegii| prazna-ilAcIkumAra ne bA~sa para khela karate hue terahaveM guNasthAna ko sparza kiyA aura kevalajJAnI hue, vahA~ tapa kisa taraha huA ? uttara--bahuta se naTa isa taraha bA~sa para khela karate haiM, para una sabako kevalajJAna nahIM hotA, balki ilAcIkumAra ne svaya bhI vahA~ usI tarahe cAra bAra khela kiyA thA, para kevalajJAna nahIM huA thaa| isalie kevalajAna ke utpanna hone meM koI asAdhAraNa kAraNa honA cAhie / vaha kAraNa kisa prakAra utpanna huA yaha bhI dekheM / ilAcIkumAra pAMcavIM bAra khela karane caDhe, taba unakI dRSTi nikaTastha havelI meM gayI / vahA~. eka nava

Page #586
504 Atmatatva-vicAra yauvanA strI ko hAtha me laDDuo kA thAla lekara sAdhu munirAja se vinatI karane devI / vaha 'lIjiye, lIjiye kahatI hai, para munirAja lete nahIM hai| itanA hI nahIM, usakI ora A~kha uThakAra bhI nahIM dekhate ! isase ilAcIkumAra kI vicAradhArA badala gayI, adhyavasAya meM parivartana huA aura vaha dharma-vyAna kI dhArA dvArA zukka dhyAna meM praviSTa hue| phira zukla dhyAna kI dUsarI majila para A gaye aura cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajAna pA gye| yahA~ no dharma-dhyAna aura zukla-dhyAna kI pravRtti huI, vaha eka prakAra kA tapa hI hai| ___tapa kA artha upavAsa, AyaMbila, ekAsana Adi hI nahIM hai / tapa kA artha bahuta vizAla hai| usame vAhya aura AbhyAtarika zudvi kI aneka kriyAoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / isIlie tapa ke vAhya aura abhyaMtara do bheTa mAne gaye haiN| anagana, UnodarikA, vRtti-sakSepa, rasa-tyAga, kAyamaga aura nalInatA ye vAhya tapa ke chaha bheda haiM; aura prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRttya, svAdhyAya, vyAna aura vyutsarga ye abhyatara tapa ke 6 bheda hai| isa taraha dhyAna-tapa kA Azraya lekara, ilAcIkumAra ne kevalajAna pAra kiyaa| bAraha prakAra kA tapa carcA Ane para Apako karma-nirjarA ke kAraNabhUta 12 prakAra ke to hAmI paricaya karA duuN| (1) anazana-isame bhojana kA tyAga rahatA hai / AyaMbila tathA ekAzana meM eka se adhika bAra khAne kA tyAga rahatA hai| upavAma, yAyAdhara, pAgana Adi karane meM indriyA~ zAMta rahatI hai, malie bAra tine madada milatI hai| zrI mahAvIra prabhu ne sAdhanA-kAla meM upacAra kAyadA avamAna liyA thaa| 4515 dina ke mAdhana kAla meM ugane 416. upavAna kiye, yAnI kevala 341 dina pAraNA kI thI!

Page #587
karma kI nirjarA 505 'pAraNA ke dinoM me bhI ve sUkhA bhAta, ur3ada ke bAkale, sattU Adi lete the, yAnI rasatyAga kA tapa bhI hotA thaa| usameM vRtti saMkSepa bhI karate, yAnI abhigraha rakhate / candanabAlA ke hAtha se pAraNA huA, vaha abhigraha kitanA ugra thaa| AyaMbila kI tapazcaryA bhI jinazAsana meM khUba hotI AyI hai aura Aja bhI vardhamAna tapa kI sau oliyA~ pUrI karanevAle bhavyAtmA vidyamAna haiN| (2) UnodarikA-jImate samaya peTa ko kucha khAlI rakhanA UnodarikA hai| puruSa kA AhAra battIsa pAsa aura strI kA AhAra aThAIsa grAsa kahA hai| aura, grAsa kA parimANa murgI ke aDe ke barAbara, ki muMha ko jyAdA khole binA saralatA se khAyA jA sake / kahA hai-AhAra kama karane se zarIra aura mana sphUrtipUrNa rahatA hai, isalie svAdhyAya tathA dhyAna kI pravRtti acchI taraha ho sakatI hai aura brahmacaryapAlana me bhI sahAyatA milatI hai / ThUsakara khAnA asvAsthyakara hai aura dharmArAdhana kI dRSTi se bhI ahitakara hai| kisI anubhavI ne kahA hai-"A~khoM triphalA, dA~toM nona, peTa na bhariye cAroM kon|" 'Aja Ayabila hai, ekAsana hai, isalie dabAkara khAyeM' yaha vicAra UnodarikA tapa ko bhaga karanevAlA hai| hara tapa anodarikApUrvaka hI zobhA detA hai| pAraNA ke samaya isakA viveka rakhanA Avazyaka hai| (3) vRttisaMkSepa-jisake dvArA jIvita rahA jA sake use vRtti kahA jAtA hai / bhojana aura pAnI vRtti hai| usakA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se sakSepa karanA vRttisaMkSepa kahA jAtA hai| use hama sAmAnya rUpa me abhigraha bhI kahate haiM / amuka prakAra kI bhikSA milegI to hI lenA dravyasakSepa hai / eka, do yA amuka gharoM se hI bhikSA milegI to lenA kSetra, sakSepa hai| dina ke prathama prahara meM yA dupahara ke bAda hI bhikSA lene jAnA kAla sakSepa hai| sAdhu dopahara ke samaya gocarI karate haiM, isa dRSTi se

Page #588
508 aAtmatatva-vicAra hai / dhyAna ke cAra prakAroM meM se AtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna azubha hone ke kAraNa tyAjya hai, isalie yahA~ dhyAna zabda se dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna hI samajhanA caahie| ina donoM dhyAnoM kA paricaya guNasthAno ke prasaga meM diyA jA cukA hai| (12) utsarga yA vyutsarga : utsarga yAnI tyAga, vyutsarga mAne vizeSa tyAga / donoM zabda yahA~ tyAga ke artha meM . hI samajhane caahie| vyutsarga do prakAra kA hai : dravya vyutsarga aura bhaavvyutsrg| dravyavyutsarga ke cAra prakAra haiM-(1) gaNavyutsarga yAnI lokasamUha kA tyAga karake ekAkI vicrnaa| (2) zarIravyutsarga yAnI zarIra kI mamatA chor3a denA / (3) upAdhivyutsarga yAnI vastra, pAtra Adi upAdhiyoM kI mamatA chor3a denA / (4) bhuktapAna vyutsarga yAnI AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karanA / ise saMthArA kahate haiM / bhAvavyutsarga ke tIna prakAra haiM : (1) kaSAyavyutsarga yAnI kaSAyoM kA sampUrNa tyAga karanA / (2) saMsAravyutsarga yAnI saMsAra kA tyAga karanA aura ( 3) karmavyutsarga yAnI ATho prakAra ke karmoM kA tyAga karanA / isa tapa meM garIra-vyutsarga yAnI kAyotsarga kI gaNanA vizeSa rUpa se hotI hai / usameM kAyA ko eka Asana se, vacana ko mauna se aura mana ko dhyAna se kAbU meM rakhanA hotA hai| kucha sUcanAe~ tapa nirjarA kA mukhya sAdhana hai, isalie usakI ArAdhanA karmanirjarA ke hI lie karanA cAhie / tapa se kitanI hI siddhiyA~ milatI haiM aura lAbha bhI hotA hai, para ina hetuoM se tapa nahIM karanA cAhie / __tapa zakti ke anusAra karanA cAhie | aura dhIre-dhIre Age bar3hanA caahie| jisa tapa se AtmA ke pariNAma gireM aura tapa kI bhAvanA zrI naSTa hotI ho aisA zakti-vAhya tapa nahIM karanA caahie| guru

Page #589
karma kI nirjarA 506 ke AjJAnusAra hI tapa karanA caahie| guru kI AjJA ke viruddha tapa karane se virAdhakatA AtI hai| AtmA ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie jaisA puruSArtha karanA hai, vaisA hI ina bAraha prakAra ke tapo ke lie bhI karanA hai, kAraNa ki, usase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura Atmazuddhi prApta hotI jAtI hai| Akhira eka dina satra karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura AtmA zuddha, buddha, niraMjana bana jAtA hai| karma kI vyAkhyAnamAlA yahA~ pUrI hotI hai / aba dharma ke viSaya meM avasara para kahA jaayegaa|

Page #590
506 Atmatatva-vicAra yahA~ prathama prahara aura dopahara ke bAda ke prahara ko kAla-saMkSepa ginA gayA hai / aura, amuka sthiti kA vyakti bhikSA de to hI lenA yaha bhAvasakSepa hai| isa gire hue jamAne meM bhI jaina mahAtmA abhigraha dhAraNa karate haiM / uname kucha abhigraha to bahuta ugra hote haiN| hAthI laDaDU de to hI AhAra lenA yaha koI sAmAnya abhigraha nahIM hai| mAtA, putrI aura putravadhU tInoM sAtha milakara AhAra deM to hI lenA yaha bhI kaThora abhigraha hai| (4) rasa-tyAga-madhu, madirA, mAsa aura makkhana ye cAra cIjeM mumukSuoM ke lie sarvathA abhakSya haiN| dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, gur3a aura pakkAna chor3anA rasatyAga kahalAtA hai| iname se kucha kama ko chor3anA bhI rasa-tyAga hai / AyaMbila rasa tyAga kI mukhya tapazcaryA hai / (5) kAyakleza-saMyama ke lie kAyA para par3anevAlA kaSTa sahana kara lenA kAyaklega tapa hai / DAkiyA calatA hai, lakaDahArA ghUmatA hai, kisAna kaSTa sahatA hai, para ye unake kAyakleza tapa nahIM haiM, kAraNa ki, unameM karmoM kI nirjarA karane kI bhAvanA nahIM hai| (6) saMlInatA-indriyoM ko kAbU meM rakhanA, kapAyoM kA kAraNa - upasthita hone para bhI kapAya na karanA tathA mana-vacana-kAyA kI yathAsambhava kama pravRtti karanA salInatA hai| strI, puruSa aura napusaka ke pAsa se rahita ekAnta vizuddha sthAna meM rahanA bhI saMlInatA hai| (7) prAyazcita-jahA~ taka chadmasthatA hai, apUrNatA hai, tahA~ taka bhUleM honA sambhava hai / para, bhUla kA bhAna hone para prAyazcita karanA cAhie. aura usako guru ke sAmane svIkAra karake unake diye hue prAyazcita ko svIkAranA cAhie / isa taraha pApa kA prAyazcita karane se AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai| yaha prAyazcita nAmaka AmyAtarika tapa hai| yakSAviSTa arjunamAlI ne aneka strI-puruSoM kI hatyA kI thI, para apanI bhUloM kA bhAna hone para sacce hRdaya se pazcAttApa kiyA to sAvutva pAkara mukti kA varaNa kiyA / dRDha prahArI Adi ke dRSTAta bhI aise hI haiN|

Page #591
karma kI nirjarA 507 (8) vinaya-arthAt ziSTAcAra, antaraga bhkti| vinayI ko vidyA, AtmajJAna, prApta hotA hai aura usase vaha bhavasAgara taratA hai | vinaya pA~ca prakAra kA hai-(1) jJAna-vinaya, (2) darzana-vinaya, (3) cAritra-vinaya, (4) tapa-vinaya aura (5) upacAra vinaya / isa pA~ca prakAra ke vinaya ko abhyatara tapa kahate haiN| . (6) vaiyAvRttya-dharma-sAdhana ke lie anna-pAna Adi vidhipUrvaka prApta karA denA eva sayama kI ArAdhanA karanevAle glAna (rogI yA azakta) Adi kI sevAbhakti karanA, vaiyAvRtya kahalAtA hai| vaiyAvRttya dasa prakAra kA hai : (1) AcArya kA, (2) upAdhyAya kA, (3) sthavira kA, (4) tapasvI kA, (5) glAna kA, (6) zaikSya ( navadIkSita) kA, (7) kula kA, (8) gaNa kA, (9) sagha kA aura (10) sAdharmika yA samAna dharma pAlanevAle kaa| vaiyAvRttya ke sambandha me nadipeNa kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| (10) svAdhyAya-AtmA ke kalyANArtha zAstro kA adhyayana karanA svAdhyAya tapa hai| svAdhyAya meM magna rahanevAlA apane AtmA ko zubha adhyavasAyoMvAlA banA sakatA hai, isalie usakA samAveza AbhyAtarika tapa meM hotA hai| svAdhyAya pA~ca prakAra kA hai :-(1)vAMcanayAnI zAstra ke mUla pATha tathA artha grahaNa karanA / (2) pRcchanA-yAnI samajhAyI huI bAtoM ko pUchanA / (3) parAvartanA-yAnI grahaNa kiye hue pAThoM aura arthoM kA parAvartana karanA aura (5) dharma-kathA-yAnI dharma kA bodha karAnevAlI vyAkhyAna-vANI kI pravRtti krnaa| sAdhu vyAkhyAna dete haiM vaha unake liye svAdhyAya-rUpa hai / japa ko svAdhyAya kahA jAtA hai| vaha mana kA nigraha karatA hai, isalie AbhyaMtarika tapa meM zAmila hai| (11) dhyAna-kisI bhI viSaya para mana ko ekAgra karanA dhyAna

Page #592
508 aAtmatatva-vicAra hai / dhyAna ke cAra prakAroM meM se ArttavyAna aura raudradhyAna azubha hone ke kAraNa tyAjya haiM, isalie yahA~ dhyAna zabda se dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna hI samajhanA cAhie / ina donoM dhyAnoM kA paricaya guNasthAnoM ke prasaMga meM diyA jA cukA hai| (12) utsarga yA vyutsarga : utsarga yAnI tyAga; vyutsarga mAne vizeSa tyAga / donoM zabda yahA~ tyAga ke artha meM hI samajhane caahie| yutsarga do prakAra kA hai : dravya vyutsarga aura bhaavvyutsrg| dravyavyutsarga ke cAra prakAra haiM-(1) gaNavyutsarga yAnI lokasamUha kA tyAga karake ekAkI vicaranA / (2) zarIravyutsarga yAnI zarIra kI mamatA chor3a denA / (3) upAdhivyutsarga yAnI vastra, pAtra Adi upAdhiyo kI mamatA chor3a denA / (4) bhuktapAna vyutsarga yAnI AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karanA / ime sathArA kahate haiM / bhAvavyutsarga ke tIna prakAra haiM : (1) kapAyavyutsaga yAnI kapAyoM kA sampUrNa tyAga karanA / (2) saMsAravyutsarga yAnI saMsAra kA tyAga karanA aura (3) karmavyutsarga yAnI AThoM prakAra ke karmoM kA nyAga karanA / isa tapa meM zarIra-vyutsarga yAnI kAyotsarga kI gaNanA vizepa rUpa se hotI hai| usameM kAyA ko eka thAsana se, vacana ko mauna se aura mana ko dhyAna se kAbU meM rakhanA hotA hai| kucha sUcanAe~ tapa nirjarA kA mukhya sAdhana hai, isalie usakI ArAdhanA karmanirjarA ke hI lie karanA cAhie / tapa se kitanI hI middhiyA~ milatI hai aura lAbha bhI hotA hai, para ina hetuoM me tapa nahIM karanA cAhie / tapa yakti ke anusAra karanA cAhie / aura dhIre-dhIre Age baDhanA cAhie | jisa tapa meM AtmA ke pariNAma gireM aura tapa kI bhAvanA zrI naSTa hotI ho aisA zakti-vAhya tapa nahIM karanA caahie| guru

Page #593
karma kI nirjarA 506 ke AjJAnusAra hI tapa karanA caahie| guru kI AjA ke viruddha tapa karane se virAdhakatA AtI hai| ___ AtmA ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie jaisA puruSArtha karanA hai, vaisA hI ina bAraha prakAra ke tapo ke lie bhI karanA hai, kAraNa ki, usase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura Atmazuddhi prApta hotI jAtI hai| Akhira eka dina saba kamoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura AtmA zuddha, buddha, nirajana bana jAtA hai| karma kI vyAkhyAnamAlA yahA~ pUrI hotI hai / atra dharma ke viSaya meM avasara para kahA jAyegA /

Page #594
Atmatatva-vicAra tIsarA khaNDa dharma

Page #595
cauMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma kI AvazyakatA mhaanubhaavo| __ tattvaja pahale AtmA kA, phira karma kA vicAra karate hai| aura, aba dharma kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| paTasthAna kI prarUpaNA dekhane se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAyagI / vaha isa prakAra hai : (1) AtmA hai| (2) vaha nitya hai| (3) vaha karma kA kartA hai| (4) vaha karmaphala kA bhoktA hai| (5) vaha karmoM ko tor3ane kI zakti se yukta hai| (6) karmoM ko tor3ane kA upAya sudharma hai| jaise vara ke bagaira barAta nahIM hotI; vaise hI AtmA kI mAnyatA ke abhAva meM karma athavA dharma kI vicAraNA nahIM ho sktii| agara AtmA na ho to karma kauna bA~dhe aura unakA phala kauna bhoge ? lakar3I, lohA yA patthara meM karma bA~dhane kI yA unake phala bhogane kI zakti nahIM hotii| AtmA ko karma kA bandhana hai aura usakA.phala bhoganA par3atA hai, isIlie usake tor3ane kA vicAra karanA par3atA hai| yadi AtmA ko karma kA bandhana na ho, aura unheM bhoganA na par3atA hotA, to unake tor3ane kI bAta para vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hI na rhtii| hama rassI se baMdhe hote haiM, tabhI chUTane para vicAra karanA par3atA hai| jo baMdhA hI na hogA, vaha chUTegA

Page #596
512 Atmatatva-vicAra kyA ? to aba prazna hai ki, karma-bandhana se chUTane kA kyA upAya hai ? karma-bandhana ke tor3ane kA vicAra karate hue dharma-sudharma para AnA par3atA hai| agara sudharma kA ArAdhana yogya rIti se ho to hI karma kA bandhana TUTe aura AtmA usake prabhAva se mukta hokara apanA zuddha svarUpa prakAzita kara sake / ' isIlie hamane pahale AtmA kA aura phira karma kA viSaya calAyA aura. aba dharma kA viSaya calAte haiN| AtmA aura karma kA vivecana karate samaya bhI dharma ke sambandha meM kucha chuTapuTa kahA gayA thaa| aba usakI paddhati ke anusAra kramabaddha vicAraNA kI jAtI hai / apekSA vizeSa se to yaha sArI hI vyAkhyAnamAlA dharma sambandhI hI hai, kyoMki hama dharma ke atirikta aura kisI viSaya para vyAkhyAna dete hI nhiiN| hamAre zAstrakAro kA kathana hai ki muni ko cAhie ki bhukta-kathA, strI-kathA, deza-kathA, rAna-kathA Adi vikathAoM kA tyAga kare aura parama dharma-kathA hI kahe, jisase ki svayaM ko svAdhyAya kA lAbha ho aura zrotAoM ko dharma kA lAbha ho| ___ zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra pavitra jinAgama hai aura vaha mumukSuoM ko dharma prApta karA dene ke lie hI paDhA jAtA hai| usake chattIsaveM adhyayana ke alpa sasArI AtmA ke varNana se isa vyAkhyAnamAlA kA udbhava huA hai-yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiN| ____ mahAnubhAvo ! Ajakala sAre jagata para bhautikavAda kA bhUta savAra hai| vaha saphala hogA yA nahIM yaha alaga bAta hai, para Aja to paristhiti kharAba hai| pahale to bAlaka para garbhAvasthA se hI dharma ke saMskAra DAle jAte the| janmane ke bAda vaha dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM hI paravariza pAtA thA / bar3e hone para bhI jo zikSaNa diyA jAtA thA, usame bhI dharma kI pradhAnatA rahatI thii| samAja aura rAjya donoM para dharma kA varcasva thaa| isalie pahale

Page #597
dharma kI AvazkatA zAyada hI kabhI yaha prazna uThatA rahA hogA ki 'dharma kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai 1' parantu, Aja to acche-acche gharoM ke lar3ake aisA prazna pUchate haiM ! kala kI hI bAta hai ki, eka suzikSita yuvaka ne hamase pUchA-"dharma na kareM to na cale ?' hamane uttara diyA--"bhAgyagAlI | agara vikaTa jagala meM pravAsa karanevAle ko mArgadarzaka binA cala sake, vyApAra karanevAle ko dravya binA cala sake, yA audArika zarIra ko AhAra ke binA cala sake: to nizcaya hI AdamI ko dharma kiye binA cala sakatA hai|" ___ hamArA yaha uttara sunakara vaha yuvaka bolA-"agara mArgadarzaka na ho to jagala me rAstA bhUla jAyeM aura zera-bher3iye ke zikAra ho jAyeM yA cora-luTeroM dvArA lUTa liye nAye, pAsa meM dravya na ho to bAjAra meM sAkha na jame aura vyApAra na ho sake; zarIra ko AhAra na deM to kamajora hokara naSTa ho jAye, parantu dharma na kareM to jIvana meM koI kAma rukA nahIM raha sktaa| bahuta-se loga jIvana meM koI dharma kiye binA bhI sukhI hote hai aura samAja meM bhI mAna-pAna pAte haiN|' jo vicAra Aja vAtAvaraNa meM phaila rahe hai, unakI hI pratidhvani ina dalIlo me hai / 'haoNDI meM jo ho so hI camace meM AtA hai / ' hamane kahA-"bhAgyazAlI / itanA hI kyoM ? tuma Age baDhakara yaha bhI kaha sakate ho ki, jagat meM pazuoM kI sakhyA bahuta jyAdA hai / ve dharma ke binA calA lete hai, to AdamI kyo nahIM calA sakatA ? yA usame bhI Age baDhakara yaha kaha sakate ho ki, pRthvI meM koDe makor3oM kI tAdAda asakhya hai, ve dharma nahIM karate, to hama kyoM kareM ?" yuvaka ne kahA-'kIr3e-makor3o yA pazuoM ke sAtha manuSya kI barAbarI karanA ucita nahIM hai|" hamane kahA-"kyoM ucita nahIM hai ? ve bhI prANI hai aura tuma bhI prANI ho / jo prANa ko dhAraNa kare so prANI / eka prANI kI dUsare prANI ke sAtha barAbarI ho, isame anucita kyA hai ? '

Page #598
Atmatatva-vicAra yuvaka ne kahA-"jaise vRkSa-vRkSa me antara hai; phUla-phUla meM antara hai, kele hI prANI-prANI meM antara hotA hai| manuSya saba prANiyoM meM zreSTha hai, lie usakI barAbarI kSudra koTi ke prANiyoM ke sAtha nahIM kI jA sktii|" hamane kahA--"tuma saba prANiyoM meM manuSya ko zreSTha kisa bAta meM mAnate ho ? __ yuvaka ne kahA-"manuSya meM mana hai, buddhi hai, isalie ume saba prANiyo meM zreSTha mAnate haiN| manuSya apanI buddhi se apanA svArtha samajha sakatA hai aura usake lie Avazyaka pravRtti kara sakatA hai|" hamane kahA- "isakA artha to yaha huA ki, anya prANI nisvArthI haiM cora manuSya svArthI hai / lekina, svArthI honA, kevala apane peTa kI ciMtA kanA, koI zreSThatA kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| jo loga svArthI hokara dUsaroM kA rahita karate haiM, unheM hama zreSTha nahIM kahate, balki adhama yA nIca kahate haiM !" yahA~ vaha yuvaka sahamA / aba use koI nayI dalIla na sRjhI / hamane rahA-"mahAnubhAva ! tumane zikSA to acchI prApta kI, lekina hamAre zahApuruSoM ne jo kahA hai, use par3hA soca nahIM hai / tumheM zeksapiyara, zelI, yA milTana ke kAvya rucikara lagate haiM, para apane santa puruSo ke subhApita sucikara nahIM lagate / apane eka subhApita meM kahA hai : vuddhaH phalaM tattvavicAraNaM ca, dehasya sAraM vratadhAraNaM ca / arthasya sAraM kila pAtradAnam, vAcaH phalaM prItikaraM narANAm // -buddhi kA phala tattva kI vicAraNA hai, deha kA phala vratadhAraNa hai, dhana ra phala mupAtra-dAna hai, aura vANI kA phala dUsaroM ko prItikara honA hai /

Page #599
dharma kI AvazkatA tAtparya yaha hai ki, manuSya ko buddhi milI hai, to use usake dvArA tattva kI vicAraNA karanI cAhie / isase vaha satya-asatya aura hita-ahita ko samajha sakatA hai aura kalyANamArga para calane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| jo manuSya buddhi pAkara bhI tattva kI vicAraNA nahIM karate, uname aura 'pazuoM meM vAstava meM koI antara nahIM hai| eka subhASita aura suniye : yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM, na cApi zIlaM na guNona dharmaH / te mRtyuloke bhuvi bhArabhUtA, manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti // -~jinhoMne buddhi milane para bhI vidyAdhyayana nahIM kiyA, zIla kI ArAdhanA nahIM kI, koI acchA guNa prApta nahIM kiyA yA dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, ve isa jagat meM pRthvI para bhAra-svarUpa haiM aura manuSya ke rUpa meM pazuoM kI taraha hI apanA jIvana vyatIta kara rahe hai| yuvaka ne kahA-"yaha bAta to maiM bhI mAnatA huuN|" hamane kahA-"agara yaha bAta mAnate ho to 'mai kahA~ se AyA aura merA kartavya kyA hai ? isa para barAbara vicAra karo / manuSya yU~ hI isa jagat meM Tapaka par3A / kucha kahate haiM ki, mAtA-pitA ne viSayabhoga kiyA, isalie hamArA janma ho gyaa| lekina, kevala zukra aura raja ke saMyoga se jIvana utpanna nahIM ho jAtA / yaha to paudgalika kriyA hai| isalie mAtA-pitA kA viSayabhoga to nimittamAtra hai, upAdAna kAraNa AtmA ke pUrvajanma meM bA~dhe hue karma haiN| ____ AtmA karmavazAt anAdikAla se sasAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai, caha apane karmAnusAra vibhinna gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai / yaha karate hue usake pAsa puNya kI jaba pU~jI ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, taba manuSya

Page #600
518 aAtmatatva-vicAra pIr3ita hai aura tuma yahA~ pAraNA karane baiTha gye| tumhe apanI pratijJA kA bhI dhyAna hai ?" ye zabda sunate hI naTipeNa muni ne paraNA sthagita kara dI aura zuddha pAnI lAkara ve nagara ke bAhara muni vAlI jagaha para aaye| unheM dekhate hI vaha bUDhA sAdhu tar3aka kara bolA-"are adhama ! maiM yahA~ aisI avasthA meM par3A hU~ aura tU jhaTapaTa pAraNA karane baiTha gyaa| terI vaiyAvRtta kI pratijJA ko dhikkAra hai !" Apa sevAmaDaloM kI sthApanA karate hai aura sevA karane kI pratijJA lete haiN| para agara koI To zabda kaha de to ktine garma ho jAte hai'tumhAre bApa ke naukara nahIM hai| eka to muphta kAma karate haiM aura Upara se aise gana sunAte ho / aba hame isa maDala meM nahIM rahanA hai / hama abhI stIphA dete haiN|' aisA kahakara Apa tyAgapatra de dete haiM; para naMTipeNa muni AkrozapUrNa zabda sunakara apane sevAvrata ko tyAga TenevAle nahIM the| unhoMne kSamA, namratA, saralatA, nirlobha, zauca, santoSa, dayA Adi guNa jIvana meM acchI taraha utAre the; isalie zAti se bole - "he munivara | Apa mere aparAdha ko kSamA kareM / atra maiM Apako thor3I hI dera meM taiyAra kara dUMgA / maiM apane sAtha zuddha pAnI letA AyA huuN|" phira usa muni ko pAnI pilAyA aura usake kapar3e, zarIra Adi sApha karake baiThane ke lie pUchA / vaha muni phira bhar3aka kara bolA- "are markha / tU dekhatA nahIM ki, maiM kitanA azakta hU~ ? isa hAlata meM baiTha kaise sakatA hU~ 17 naTipeNa muni ne ye zabda bhI zAti se suna liye aura bole-"maiM Apako abhI biThAye detA hU~ " ume dhIme se biThAyA aura vinayapUrvaka kahA--"he munivara | agara ApakI icchA ho to maiM Apako nagara meM le caleM / vahA~ Apako adhika sAtA rhegii|"

Page #601
dharma kI zrAvazyakatA 516 muni ne kahA-"jo ThIka lage so kara, isameM mujhase pUchatA kyA hai ?" nadiSeNa muni ne use apane kandhe para biThAyA aura dhIme-dhIme calane lge| nirantara tapasyA karane se naMdipeNa muni kA garIra durbala ho gayA thA, isalie ve dhIre-dhIre calate the aura dekha-dekhakara kadama rakhate the| lekina, usa muni ko to parIkSA hI karanI thI; isalie usane apanA vajana dhIredhore baDhAnA zurU kara diyaa| deva jaise cAhe jaisA AkAra dhAraNa kara sakate haiN| vaise hI dhAraNa kiye hue vajana ko bhI ghaTA-bar3hA sakate haiN| manuSya haThayoga se aisI siddhi prApta kara sakate haiN| aSTa mahAsiddhi meM do garimAlabdhi hai, vaha isI prakAra kI hai| vajana bar3hane se nadipeNa muni kA~pane aura laDakhar3Ane lge| usa samara usa muni ne kahA-"are adhama ! tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? tUne to mere sAre zarIra ko hacamacA diyaa| sevA karane kA terA Dhaga acchA hai !" vacana bar3e karkaza the, para nadipeNa muni kSubhita nahIM hue| unhoMne pUrvavat zAti se kahA-"mere isa prakAra calane se Apako duHkha huA ho to kSamA karanA / aba maiM ThIka taraha cluuNgaa|" rAste meM usa muni ne kaMdhe para TaTTI kara dii| usakI durgaMdha asama thI / para, nadigheNa muni avicalita bhAva se calate rahe aura muni ko kisI taraha kI takalIpha na ho isakA dhyAna rakhate rhe| rAste meM calatecalate nadigheNa muni socane jAte the ki, ina muni kA roga miTAne ke lie kyA upAya kiyA jAye ? ve apanI vasati para aaye| deva ne avadhijJAna se dekhA aura jAnA liyA ki, yaha muni apanI pratibhA meM aTala hai| isalie, apanI mAyA sameTa lI aura viSThA aura donoM sAdhu adRzya ho gaye, turanta hI vaha deza apanA svarUpa prakaTa karake, muni ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara, namaskArapUrvaka

Page #602
516 Atmatatva-vicArajanma pAtA hai| zAstrakAro ne manuSya-janma ko daza-dRSTAnta durlabha kahA hai, arthAt AtmA bar3e kaTa se aura dIrghakAla ke bAda manuSya-janma pAtI hai / tumane pahale kahA ki, 'bahuta se loga jIvana meM koI bhI dharma kiye binA sukhI rahate hai aura samAja meM mAna-pAna pAte hai'; yaha isa puNya kI pUMjI kA prabhAva hai| aba isa para vicAra karo ki, puNya kI pUMnI khAkara khatma kara denI cAhie yA bar3hAnI cAhie / manuSya kA kartavya / yahI hai ki, vaha roja dharma karatA rahe aura apanI puNya kI pUMjI me vRddhi kre| "yadi manuSya apanI sacita kamAI baiThA-baiThA khA jAye aura usameM abhivaddhana kI koI yukti na kare to phira usakI dazA aMta me kyA hotI hai, yaha Apa jAnate hI haiM / paise-paise kI muhatAjI A jAtI hai aura dUsare para Azraya lenA paDatA hai| usake viruddha jo vyakti pUMnI khAnA to hai, para usameM nitya kucha DAlatA jAtA hai, usakI TagA vaha nahIM hotii| vaha sadA sukhI rahatA hai / usakI pratiSThA prakaTa rahatI hai / sujJa vyakti aisI hI dagA pasaMda karate haiN| manuSya kA kartavya yahI hai ki, vaha nitya puNya karake apane dharma meM vRddhi karatA rhe| ___ "tumane kahA-'dharma binA jIvana me koI kAma aTakA nahIM rahatA', para moTara tabhI taka calatI hai, jaba taka usame peTrola hai, bAda me ruka kara khar3I ho jAtI hai / usI taraha jahA~ taka manuSya kA puNya hai, tabhI taka saba amana-camana aura sukhasAhitrI hai / puNya ke samApta ho jAne para usa satrakA ekAeka anta A jAtA hai / kahA hai puNya-viveka-prabhAva se nizcaya lakSmInivAsa jaba taka tela pradIpa me tava taka jyotiprakAsa jIvana to matrakA dera yA savera se pUrA ho jAtA hai| para, jIvana vahI

Page #603
dharma kI AvazyakatA sArthaka hai, jo adhika-se-adhika dhArAdhana meM gujArA jAtA hai / aura, aise ramAtmAo kA hI nAma amara rahatA hai| jo dharma kA yathAvidhi ArAdhana karate hai, unheM devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| nadipega muni kI kathA sunie, Apako imakI pratIti ho jaayegii| nadipeNa muni kI kathA naTipeNa muni utkaTa tyAgI aura tapasvI the / kAlakrama se ve gItArtha cane aura unhone sAdhuoM kA vaiyAvRtya karane kA abhigraha kiyaa| isa abhigraha ke anusAra ve bAla, zaikSya, glAna Adi muniyoM kA ananya aura adbhut vaivAvRtya karate the| unake isa abhigraha kI bAta sarvatra phaila gayI thI aura usakI suvAsa svargaloga meM bhI pahuMcI thii| eka dina indra ne TevasabhA meM nadireNa muni ke adbhut vaiyAvRtya kI pragasA kI / vaha eka deva se bAta sahana na huI / devo meM bhI matsara, asUyA Adi doSa hote haiN| usa deva ne nadipeNa muni kI parIkSA lene kA nirNaya kiyaa| deva kSaNabhara meM cAhe jo rUpa dhAraNa kara sakate haiM aura pala bhara me cAhe jahA~ pahu~ca sakate hai / vaha deva na dipeNa muni ke gaoNva ke pAsa AyA aura vahA~ usane do sAdhuo kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / una do sAdhuo me eka bUDhA rogI banA aura dUsarA javAna sAdhu banA / isa joDI ne nadipeNa kI kaisI kaThina parIkSA lI yaha dekhie / nadipeNa muni kA vaha dina pAraNA karane kA dina thA, isalie yogya AhArapAnI lAkara ve pAraNA karane kI taiyArI kara rahe the| taba vaha javAna sAdhu vahA~ A pahu~cA aura naMdipeNa muni se bolA-"he bhadra / isa nagara ke bAhara atisAra roga kA eka bUDhA muni kSuvA aura tRpA se

Page #604
518 zrAtmatatva-vicAra pIr3ita hai aura tuma yahA~ pAraNA karane baiTa gaye! tumheM apanI pratijJA kA bhI dhyAna hai " ye zala sunate hI naTipeNa muni ne paraNA sthagita kara dI aura zuddha pAnI lAkara ve nagara ke bAhara muni vAlI jagaha para aaye| unheM dekhate hI vaha bUDhA sAdhu tadaka kara bolA-"are adhama ! ma yahA~ aisI avasthA meM par3A hU~ aura ta aTapaTa pAraNA karane baiTa gyaa| tega vaiyAvRtta kI pratijJA ko dhikkAra hai !" Apa sevAmadaloM kI sthApanA karate hai aura mevA karane kI pratimA lete hai, para agara koI To zabda kaha de to ktine garma ho jAte hai'tumhAre bApa ke naukara nahIM hai| eka to muphta kAma karate hai aura Upara se aise gada munAte ho| aba hame uma maMTala meM nahIM rahanA hai| hama abhI stIphA dete haiN|' emA kahakara Apa nyAgapatra meM dete hai, para naTiSeNa muni AkogapUrNa zanda munakara apane sevAgrata ko tyAga TanevAle nahIM the| unhoMne kSamA, namratA, saralatA, nirlobha, zauca, santoSa, dayA Adi guNa jIvana meM acchI taraha utAre the isalie gAti me bole -- "he munivara | Apa mere aparAdha ko kSamA kareM / aba meM Apako thor3I hI dera meM taiyAra kara dUMgA | maiM apane sAtha zuddha pAnI letA AyA huuN|' phira usa muni ko pAnI pilAyA aura usake kapar3e, zarIra Adi sApha karake baiThane ke lie pRchA / vaha muni phira bhar3aka kara bolA- "are mUrkha ! tR dekhatA nahIM ki, maiM kitanA azakta hU~ ? isa hAlata meM baiTha kaise sakatA hU~? naTipeNa muni ne ye zabda bhI gAti se suna liye aura bole-"maiM Apako abhI biThAye detA hU~ !" use dhIme se biThAyA aura vinayapUrvapha kahA-"he munivara / agara ApakI icchA ho to maiM Apako nagara meM le caleM / vahA~ Apako adhika sAtA rhegii|"

Page #605
dharma kI zrAvazyakatA 118 muni ne kahA- "jo ThIka lage so kara isaneM mujhase pUchata kyA hai ?" nadiSeNa muni ne use apane kandhe para biThAyA aura dhIme-dhIme calana lage / nirantara tapasyA karane se nadiSeNa muni kA zarIra durbala ho gayA thA isalie ve dhIre-dhIre calate the aura dekha-dekhakara kadama rakhate the / lekina, usa muni ko to parIkSA hI karanI thI; isalie usane apanA vajana choredhIre bar3hAnA zurU kara diyA / deva jaise cAhe jaisA AkAra dhAraNa ka sakate haiM / vaise hI dhAraNa kiye hue vajana ko bhI manuSya haThayoga se aisI siddhi prApta kara sakate haiM / garimAlabdhi hai, vaha isI prakAra kI hai / ghaTA-bar3hA sakate haiM / aSTa mahAsiddhi maM e vajana baDhane se naTipeNa muni kA~pane aura lar3akhar3Ane lage / usa samA usa muni ne kahA - " are adhama ! tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? tUne to mere sAre zarIra ko hacamacA diyaa| sevA karane kA terA Dhaga acchA hai 1" vacana bar3e karkaza the, para nadipeNa muni kSubhita nahIM hue / unhoMne pUrvavat zAti se kahA - "mere isa prakAra calane se Apako duHkha huA ho to kSamA karanA / atra maiM ThIka taraha calU~gA / " aura suni ko rAste meM usa muni ne kaMdhe para TaTTI kara dI / usakI durgaMdha asa thI / para, nadipeNa muni avicalita bhAva se calate rahe kisI taraha kI takalIpha na ho isakA dhyAna rakhate rhe| rAste meM calatecalate nadiSeNa muni socane jAte the ki ina muni kA roga miTAne ke lie kyA upAya kiyA jAye ? ve apanI vasati para Aye / deva ne avadhijJAna se dekhA aura bA liyA ki, yaha muni apanI pratijJA meM aTala hai / isalie, apanI mAyA sameTa lI aura viSThA aura donoM sAdhu adRzya ho gaye, turanta hI vaha de apanA svarUpa prakaTa karake, muni ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara, namaskArapUrvaka

Page #606
Atmatatva-vicAra kahane lagA- "he muni ! Apa dhanya haiM ! aa| mAnavakula kI zobhA hai | indra ne ApakA jaisA varNana kiyA thA, Apa vaise hI haiN| isase mai bhI prasanna huA huuN| Apa jo mAge so dene ko taiyAra huuN|" koI deva prasanna hokara Apase mAMgane ko kahe to Apa kyA mAge? eka avivAhita adhe baniye se kisI deva ne prasanna hokara kahA thA ki 'tUM koI eka vantu maoNgale / ' taba usane maoNgA ki, 'mere maeNjhale lar3ake kI bahU sAtavIM majila para sone kI mathAnI me chAcha karatI ho yaha mai ratnanaTita hiMDolA se baiThA huA najara se dekha skeN|' isase usane kitanA mAgaliyA | 'majhale lar3ake kI bahU' yAnI kama se kama tIna putra aura ve saba vivAhita / zAdI ke bagaira putra ho nahIM, isalie isame usakI zAdI bhI A gayI / 'sAtavIM maMjila para sone kI mathAnI me chAcha karatI ho' yAnI sAta majila kI havelI aura usame uccatama jAti kA sAjosAmAna-usake bagaira sone kI mathAnI kaise ho sakatI hai ? phira 'ratnanaTita hiDole para baiThA-baiThA najara se dekha sakeM' yAnI apAra vaibhava aura apane adhepana kA dUra ho jAnA / isameM dIrgha AyuSya bhI A gayA, kAraNa ki usake vinA tIna putra yogya umra ke hokara vivAhita ho nahIM sakate / Apa zAyada isase bhI jyAdA mAge, para kama nahIM ! yahA~ nadipega 'muni ne kyA javAba diyA so suniye-'he deva ! mahAdurlabha dharma maiMne prApta kiyA hai| usase bar3hakara isa nagat meM kauna-sI cIja acchI hai ki, Apame mAgU ? maiM apanI sthiti meM santuSTa huuN| mujhe kisI cIja kI apekSA nahIM hai|" nadipreza muni kI aisI nispRhatA dekhakara deva kA mastaka phira unake prati jhuka gayA aura vaha mukta kaMTha se unakI prazaMsA karatA huA apane sthAna para calA gyaa| hamAre isa uttara se usa yuvaka ke mana kA samAvAna huA aura vaha jIvana meM dharma kI AvazyakatA mAnane lgaa|

Page #607
dharma kI AvazyakatA 521 dharma jIvana meM Avazyaka vastu na ho to mahApuruSa usakA upadeza kisalie kareM ? satra tIrthaMkara kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kI prApti ke bAda dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM: jisase sasAra ke prANI usakA AdhAra lekara apAra sasAra sAgara tarane meM samartha hote hai / sabase pahale svIkAra asAdhAraNa prajAdhArI gaNadhara bhagavata usa dharma ko karate haiM / aura, usakA upadeza tathA pracAra karane meM mAnate haiM | AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA sAdhu-muni bhI usI saraNa karate haiM aura, dharma kA pAlana karane karAne meM tatpara rahate haiM / kyA Apako lagatA hai ki, ye samajhe binA hI dharma kI bAteM karate hai ? jIvana kA sAphalya mArga kA anu nirgratha vacana meM kahA hai ladhdhUNa mANusattaM kahaMci zraI dullahaM bhavasamudde / sammaM niu jiyavvaM, kusalehi sayA vi dhammaMmi // - bhavasamudra me atidurlabha manuSya janma pAkara catura manuSya ko kisI bhI prakAra sadA use dharma me acchI taraha lagAnA cAhie / anya darzano ne bhI dharma kA upadeza kiyA hai, unakA lakSya hai ki, manuSya saskArI bane, zreya kA mArga samajhe aura AdhyAtmika pragati sAdha ske| para, Aja to yaha kahanevAle nikala par3e hai ki, 'dharma aphIma- jaisA hai, kAraNa ki usakA sevana karanevAle ko sAmpradAyikatA kA junUna car3hatA hai / usa junUna se ApasI jhagar3e hote haiM aura samAja kA saghaTana TUTa jAtA hai / isalie dharma kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / " yahA~ hameM kahanA hai ki, binA vicAre kucha bhI bolanA satpuruSa kA lakSaNa nahIM hai / apanI A~khoM para hare raMga kA cazmA car3hA leM aura phira ailAna kareM ki duniyA hare raMga kI hai, to yaha kauna mAnegA ? usame to lAla, pIlA, kAlA, sapheda Adi raga pratyakSa dikhAyI dete haiM / suja puruSa ko cAhie ki kisI bhI mata kA pratipAdana karane se

Page #608
522 zrAtmatatva-vicAra pahale usake sAdhaka-bAdhaka pramANoM kA pUrA vicAra kare / parantu Upara ke kathana meM aisA koI vicAra kiyA gayA nahIM mAlUma hotA / isa jagat meM eka hI prakAra kA dharma hotA aura vaha sAmpradAyikatA kA junUna caDhAne kA kAma karatA hotA to uparyukta kathana ucita mAnA jAtA; para isa jagat meM aneka prakAra ke dharma hai aura unameM se hara eka kA svarUpa alaga-alaga hai / isalie, sabake prati eka sAmAnya abhiprAya prakaTa karanA ucita nahIM hai / yaha to ' Take sera bhAjI, Take sera khAjA' vAlA nyAya hogA ! isa jagat meM kitane hI dharma aise haiM ki jo vizvamaitrI, vizvabaMdhutva yA vizvavAtsalya kA upadeza karate hai aura satra jIvAM ke sAtha maitrIpUrNa, sahAnubhUtipUrNa, bartAva karane kA anurodha karate hai / unheM Apa sAmpra DhAyikatA kA junUna caDhAnevAle kaise kaheMge ? agara ve sAmpradAyikatA kA junUna cahAnevAle nahIM hai, to aphIma-jaise kaise haiM ? aura ApasI jhagar3e karAnevAle kaise haiM? agara gaharA vicAra kareMge, to dekheMge ki,. jagat ko jo Ajataka thor3I-bahuta zAMti milI hai, vaha dharma se hI milI hai / dharma samAja kA saMghaTana tor3atA nahIM hai, balki samAja se sarvodaya, sarvakalyANa kI tarapha najara rakhane kA anurodha karatA hai / agara, dharma ko gairajarUrI batAkara manuSya-jIvana ko dharmarahita banA diyA jAyegA; to usa jIvana meM koI sAra nahIM rahegA / manuSya kA jIvana dharma se hI zobhita hotA hai aura dharma se hI vikAsa pAtA hai / isa viSaya meM hamAre mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai ki nirdanta: karaTI hayo gatajavazcandro vinA zarvarI, nirgandhaM kusumaM saro gatajalam chAyAviddonastaruH / rUpa nirlavaNaM suto gataguNazcAritrahIno yatinirdevaM bhavanaM na rAjati tathA dharma vinA mAnavaH //

Page #609
dharma kI AvazyakatA 523 --'karaTI' se tAtparya hai kunara athavA hAthI ! use TatazUla ho, to vaha use zobhA detA hai| usake vinA vaha zobhatA nahIM hai| -'haya' se tAtparya hai azva athavA ghodd'aa| usakI cAla meM jhar3apa ho to use gobhegA / vaha ruka-ruka kara cale yA maoNDa-mA~Da kara cale to use vaha bAta zobhatI nahIM hai / Ana to bar3e-bar3e nagaroM me ghor3oM kI dauDa para bAnI lagAyI jAtI hai ki, kauna ghor3A Age baDhatA hai ? jhar3apavAlA ki, binA jhar3apa kA ? 'vina'-'plesa' Adi ghoDe kI jhar3apa para nirbhara hai|| -'zarvarI' arthAt rAtri! yadi candramA ho tabhI vaha gomatI hai / / candramA ugA na ho athavA asta ho gayA ho, to rAtri bhayakara ho jAtI hai| rasotsava pUrNimA ko hotA hai, amAvasyA ko nhiiN|| -'kusuma' arthAt phUla ! yadi sugandha ho to phira phUla kI zobhA hai / mogarA Adi sugandhita phUla saba pasaMda karate haiN| binA' sugandhivAle phUla ko koI pasanda nahIM karatA / --'sara' arthAt sarovara ! pAnI ho tabhI usakI zobhA hai / usameM pAnI bharA ho, kamala khile hoM, aneka prakAra ke pakSI vahA~ cahakate ho aura manuSya jahA~ naukA para jalakrIDA kara sake vahIM usakI zobhA hai| anyathA saba vyartha! pAnI ke abhAva meM sarovara kI sArI zobhA samApta ho jAtI hai / usameM taba na kamala hogA, usake taTa para na pakSI hoge aura na usame naukA hogii| -~'taru' arthAt vRkSa / vaha tabhI zobhatA hai, jaba usame chAyA ho| chAyA na ho to usakI kyA zobhA ? vaTa, Ama Adi apanI chAyA me hI gobhAyamAna haiM / tAr3a ke chAyA hIna vRkSa kI kyA zobhA ? ___-'rUpa' ! yadi lAvaNya ho to usakI zobhA ! sapheda camar3I to jagat meM aneka kI hai / para, saba sundara nahIM kahe jAte / -'suta' arthAt putra / yadi guNavAlA ho to hI putra kI zobhA !

Page #610
524 Atmatatva-vicAra 'varameko guNI putro na ca mUrkha zatAnyapi' isa kahAvata se bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai| ___-'yati' arthAt sAdhu ! yadi vaha caritravAlA ho, tabhI zobhatA hai / caritrahIna sAdhu kI bhalA kauna vadanA karegA ? -'bhavana' arthAt makAna | para, yahA~ usase madira kA tAtparya hai / yadi usameM deva ho tabhI madira kI zobhA hai| -aura, 'manuSya' vaha hai jisameM dharma ho / yadi usame dharma na ho to usame bhalA kyA zobhA ? mAnavajIvana-dharma agara manuSya meM se dharma nikAla diyA jAye, to zeSa zUnya rahatA hai| khAnA-pInA, aiza-ArAma karanA to prAkRta kriyAe~ hai, AvyAtmika dRSTi se unakA kucha mUlya nahIM hai| dharma vyakti kA vikAsa-sAdhaka hai| vaha samAja ko suvyavasthita rakhatA hai, rASTra kI unnati karatA hai aura vizva ko eka kuTumba mAnane kI buddhi paidA karatA hai| jisa jIva ne bhI mokSa prApta kiyA hai, dharma ke ArAdhana se hI prApta kiyA hai| eka bhI vyakti aisA nahIM hai jo dharma ke vinA mokSa taka pahuMcA ho / siddha gilA para adharmI vyakti pahu~ca hI nahIM sakatA, yaha bAta sanAtana satya hai| vinaya, namratA, saralatA, udAratA, gAti, dhairya, kSamA, sayama, dayA, 'paropakAra, ye saba dharmArAdhana ke pratyakSa phala haiN| inakA anubhava koI bhI AtmA kara sakatI hai| jisa samAja me dharma kI gaharI bhAvanA hotI hai, vaha kAla-sarIkhe AkramaNa ke sAmane bhI TikI raha sakatI hai aura vaha prAya. sukhI hotA hai| lekina, dharma ko chor3a denevAlA samAja kucha hI samaya meM aMdhAvudhI meM

Page #611
dharma kI AvazyakatA 525 phaMsa jAtA hai aura naSTa ho jAtA hai / jina rASTro ne pazuvala para AdhAra rakhA, ve kucha hI samaya meM pRthvItala se miTa gaye; para jinhone dharma kA sammAna kiyA; dharma ko jIvana meM utArA ve viSama-sayogoM meM bhI Tike rahe / bhAratavarSa para kama hamale nahIM hue| aphagAna, paThAna, mugala aura anta meM agrejo ne use aneka prakAra ke AghAta pahu~cAye phira bhI vaha TikA rahA, kAraNa ki usake khUna me dharma kI bhAvanA bharI huI thI aura usame sahanazIlatA Adi guNa the / agara dharma kA vyavasthita pracAra ho, to rASTra konA rakhanA chor3a deM, dUsaro ke hakoM ko mAna deM aura matrako eka mAnavakula kI satAna mAnakara zAtipUrvaka rahe / vizva meM zAti kI sthApanA ke lie dharma-sudharma ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai ! mahAnubhAvo / AtmA ko karma kI balA anAdikAla se lagI huI hai| usI ke kAraNa janma, maraNa, Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi Adi aneka kharAviyA~ hai / isalie, hame yaha karma kI balA nahIM cAhie / para, 'nahIM cAhie' kahane mAtra se vaha calI nahIM jaatii| cUhe kahate haiM ki, villI bilakula nahIM cAhie, to kyA isase vaha calI jAtI hai ? use dUra karanA ho to koI upAya karanA cAhie / eka bAra saba cUhoM ne milakara vicAra kiyA ki, 'billI aisI cupake-se AtI hai ki hameM usakI khabara nahIM hotI, isalie usake gale meM eka ghaTI bA~dha TenI cAhie, tAki usake Ane para ghaTI kI AvAja ho aura hama saba chipa jAye / sabako yaha upAya bar3A pasanda AyA, lekina billI ke gale me ghaTI bA~dhane kauna jAye ? yaha savAla khar3A huA, taba saba eka-dUsare kA muMha devane lage aura koI bhI Age na AyA / isalie, bAta jahA~-kI-tahA~ rahI aura cUhe usI hAlata meM apanA jIvana gujArane lge| ___ apanI sthiti bhI vastutaH aisI hI hai| jaba karma se honevAlI kharAbiyo kA vicAra karate haiM, to hamAre mana me yaha utsAha utpanna hotA

Page #612
526 Atmatatva-vicAra hai ki, hameM 'karma' kA nAza kara DAlanA caahie| para, Age jisa puruSArtha kI apekSA hai, usakA prazna Ane para hama ThaMDe par3a jAte haiN| isa kAraNa karma kI sattA abAdhita raha jAtI hai aura hamArI yAtanAoM kA anta nahIM A pAtA / eka vyakti kA vartana Apako nahIM rucatA / vaha Apako duSTa aura avAchanIya lagatA hai to Apa usase kaha dete hai - " bhaI ! tuma hamAre ghara me mata AyA karo !" yadi itane para bhI vaha ghara meM A jAtA hai to Apa pUcha baiThate hai - "tumane yahA~ kyoM paira rakhA ? yahAeN se jaldI-se-jaldI cale jAo, nahIM to ThIka nahIM hogA / " aura, isa para bhI vaha na gayA to Apa use bA~dhakara yA dhakkA dekara bAhara kara dete hai / para, karma - sarIkhe duSTa aura avAchanIya ke sAtha ApakA vyavahAra aisA nahIM hotA ! ise AmaMtrita karake Apa apane ghara meM sthAna dete haiM ! aura, sadA par3A rahane dete haiM / aura, jaba bAda meM vaha apanI duSTatA kA camatkAra dikhAtA hai, to Apa kahate haiM - "arere ! karmoM ne yaha hamArI bar3I durgaMti kI !" para, bAda meM isa vicAra se kyA hone kA ? jaba Apane use Azraya dete samaya vicAra nahIM kiyA to aba socane se kyA honevAlA hai ? duSTa ko Azraya dene kI eka purAnI kahAnI rAjA kA vizAla palaMga thA / usa para dUdha sI sapheda cAdara bichI thii| isa cAdara ke eka kone meM eka jU~ rahatI thii| vaha kone se nikalatI aura rAjA kA khUna pItI aura apane sthAna para jAkara chipa kara baiTha nAtI / rAjA nitya madhura madhura bhojana karatA / ataH usakA rakta usa jU ko bahuta hI acchA lagatA / aura, isa prakAra vaha bar3e sukha se apanA dina kATatI / eka bAra eka makar3A vahA~ A pahu~cA / aura jU~ se bolA - "bahana mujhe anyatra kahIM Azraya nahIM hai / ataH tumhAre Azraya meM AyA hU~ /

Page #613
dharma kI AvazyakatA 527 I tuma mujhe Azraya do / maiM tumhArA upakAra AjIvana mAnU~gA / eka hI rAta Thahara kara maiM svataH calA jAU~gA / " jU~ bolI - " bhAI ! tumheM Azraya dene meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai, para tumhArA svabhAva ati capala hai / " makar3e ne kahA - "merA svabhAva to nizcaya hI capala hai, para tumhAre pAsa rahakara bhalA mai kyA patA dikhAU~gA ? tuma nizcinta raho, mai kisI prakAra kA tUphAna nahIM karanevAlA hU~ / " jU~ bhalI thI / ataH usane mA~kar3e ke vacana para vizvAsa karake Azraya de diyA aura makar3A bhI vahIM eka ora Thahara gayA / rAta hone para rAjA palaga para leTA / usake rakta ke gandha se makar3e kA no uchalane lagA / palaMga ke sAdhe se bAhara nikala kara vaha rAjA ko kATane kI taiyArI karane lagA | vaha yaha bhUla gayA ki, jaeN se usane kyA vAdA kiyA hai / duSTa ko bhalA vacana kA kyA mUlya ? svArtha saghatA ho to duSTa kucha bhI vacana de sakatA hai, para usakA pAlana to dUra kI bAta hai ? 'tumhArI gAya haeNU, mujhe chor3a do| tumhAre deza meM phira na AU~gA,' kahakara muhammada gorI 6 bAra pRthvIrAja ke hAtha se nikala gyaa| para, sAtavIM bAra usane caDhAyI kI aura pRthvIrAja ko harAkara kaida kara le gayA / astu ! makar3A nikalA aura usane rAjA kA mIThA rakta cakhA / rAjA ko nIMda nahIM AyI thI ataH makaDe ke kATate hI vaha uTha baiThA / aura palaga me yatra tatra dekhane lagA / itane meM sevaka vahA~ A pahu~ce aura pUchane lage - " mahArAja kyA bAta hai ?" rAjA ne kahA - " isa cAdara me lagatA hai makaDA hai / " ataH loga makar3e ko dekhane lo / makar3A to apane svabhAva ke anusAra rakta pIkara raphUcakkara ho gayA thA / sevakoM ke hAtha meM bhalA kaise Ane lagA 1 para, jU~ to cAdara kI sA~dha meM chipa kara baiThI hI thii| naukaroM ke hAtha meM A gayI / sevakoM ne socA ki, usIne rAjA ko kaattaa| una logoM ne jU~ ko bAda meM rAjA phira palaMga para leTA / isa bAra use nIMda Ane 1 mAra DAlA / lagI /

Page #614
528 Atmatatva-vicAra duSTa makar3e ko eka rAta ke lie Azraya dene ke hI kAraNa bicArI jU ko apane prANa se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| para, Apane to dIrghakAla se duSTa karmoM ko Azraya de rakhA hai, phira ApakA kyA honevAlA hai, yaha Apa svaya samajha sakate hai / Apa kaheMge-"yaha mai jAnatA hai| isakA vipada pariNAma hameM bhoganA pdd'egaa|" para, ye zabda to Apake hoToM se nikalate haiM-- hRdaya se nahIM - nikalate ! yadi hRdaya me nilakate to sthiti bhinna hotI / Apa zAnta hokara baiThe na rahate | yadi Apa saDaka se cale jA rahe hoM aura koI cillAye 'saoNpa-saoNpa !' to Apa kyA kareMge? calate hI jAyege yA rAstA badaleMge ! vagala meM Aga lagI ho aura ghaTe Adha ghaTe meM usakI lapaTeM ApakA ghara pakar3anevAlI ho to Apa kyA kareMge ? palaga para leTe-leTe karavaTeM badaleMge yA bhAgeMge? ___ san 1942 kI bAta Apa bhUle na hoge ? sigApura kA patana ho cukA thA aura havA thI ki, aba bambaI para bama par3ane hI vAlA hai / hajAro rupaye kA ghara-bAra becakara loga boriyA-bistara lie sTezana kI ora bhAge jA rahe the / 6-6-8-8 ghaTA Trena kA vakta dekhate loga beThe rahate / usa samaya logoM me apAra ghabarAhaTa thI ki, kaba Trena meM baiThe aura deza pahu~ca jaayeN| to Apa saoNpa se bacane ke lie, Aga se bacane ke lie itanI jahamata uThAte haiM to phira inakI apekSA aneka gunA bhayaMkara karma ke lie kitanI jahamata kI AvazyakatA hai ? parantu, Apa to susta aura cupacApa vaiThe haiM-yaha bar3I khedajanaka sthiti hai| puruSArya karane se hI muMha moDa lene para bhalA karma kI sattA kaise TUTegI ? ____ 'karma kaTane hoge to kaTa jAyeMga' aisA mAnakara baiThe rahoge to khatA khAoge / ve apane Apa kamI nahIM kaTanevAle hai / karma kI jajIro ko isa

Page #615
dharma kI AvazyakatA bhava meM nahIM tor3oge to dUsare, tIsare, pA~caveM, dasaveM, sauveM yA hajAraveM bhava meM use tor3anA hI pdd'egaa| to phira Aja hI kyoM nahIM ? Apa agara yaha mAnate hoM ki, 'Age koI acchA maukA AyegA taba karmoM ko tor3a DAleMge aura unakA phaisalA kara DAleMge, to isase acchA maukA Apake pAsa kauna-sA AnevAlA hai ? anantAnata bhavabhramaNa karate hue manuSya-bhava prApta huA hai| yaha kmoM ko tor3ane kA bar3A se bar3A maukA hai / jina-jina AtmAoM ne karmoM ke sAtha ghamAsAna yuddha karake unakA nAza kiyA, manuSya-bhava me hI kiyA / bhaviSya meM bhI jo jo AtmA karmoM kA sampUrNa nAza karanevAle haiM, ve manuSya-bhava meM hI karanevAle haiN| Apa svarga kA sukha cAhate haiM, ( koI vimAna yA raoNkeTa svarga meM le jAye to sabase pahale jAne ko taiyAra ho jAyeM !), para deva svayaM manuSya-janma cAhate haiM, tAki karmoM ko bhasma karake unakA anta lA skeN| ___ mahAnubhAvo ! aisA maukA bAra-bAra nahIM milatA, isalie uThiye, khar3e ho jAiye aura karmanAza kA prazasta purupArtha kIjiye / karmoM ko naSTa karane kA prazasta puruSArtha hI dharma kA ArAdhana hai| vizeSa avasara para kahA jaayegaa| 3

Page #616
paiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma kI zakti Aja ke yuga meM jisa vicAraNA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai, vaha kala ke vyAkhyAna se prArambha ho cukA hai / gata vyAkhyAna meM 'dharma kI Avazya katA' para vicAra kiyA gayA, usI ke antargata Aja 'dharma kI zakti' para vicAra kiyA jaayegaa| karma kI sattA samasta jagata para-samasta prANivarga para lAgU hai| baladeva, vAsudeva athavA cakravartI taka usakI sattA se mukta nahIM hai to phira dUsaroM kI bAta hI kyA ? para, usa karma kI sattA ko bhI tor3anevAlA 'dharma' hai| sA~pa aura nevale kI lar3AI meM anta meM kauna vijayI hotA hai ? saoNpa nevale ko kATatA hai to nevalA apanI bila me jAkara nolavela sUMgha AtA hai aura saoNpa ke viSa se mukta ho jAtA hai / saoNpa kI lambAI, usake AkAraprakAra aura sA~pa ke do-do tIkSNa dA~toM se vaha kiJcit mAtra nahIM DaratA / vaha apanA vIratApUrNa yuddha jArI rakhatA hai aura anta meM saoNpa ko mAta karake hI rahatA hai| dharma bhI isI prakAra kI cIja hai| karma sattA ati balavAn hai, para usake sammukha vaha bar3e zauryapUrNa rUpa me yuddha karatA hai aura anta meM karma ko mAta dekara hI chor3atA hai| karma ke sAtha saMgharSa meM dharma hI vinayI hotA hai| imIlie, dharma kI mattA hai, dharma kA sammAna hai aura isIlie dharma kI pragasA hotI hai| dharma kI yahI upAdeyatA hai / yadi karma ke sAtha hue saMghapa maM dharma parAjita ho gayA hotA, to dharma kA nAma hI kauna letA ? sasAra

Page #617
dharma kI zakti 531 to sadA vijayI ko hI smaraNa karatA rahA hai / dhArA-sabhA kI sadasyatA ke lie nirvAcana-sagharSa hotA hai| usakA jana pratiphala bAhara nikalatA hai, to Apa jIte hue ummIdavAra kA svAgata-satkAra karate haiM, yA hAre hue kA ? pArTiyA~ jIte hue ke sammAna meM hotI haiM, yA hAre hue ke ? aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki, yadi dharma meM itanI adbhut zakti hai, to ananta AtmAe~ isa prakAra dhakke kyoM khA rahI haiM ? Aja taka unhoMne mokSa kyoM nahIM prApta kiyA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki, isa jagata meM lohA bhI hai aura use sonA banAnevAlA pArasa bhI hai| para, saba lohA sonA to nahIM bana gayA ? isakA kAraNa hai ki, lohe ko pArasa kA samparka hI nahIM huaa| yadi samparka ho to lohA sonA bana jAye! yahI bAta Apa AtmAoM ke bhI sAtha samajha leM / AtmA ko dharma kA apekSita samparka na prApta hone se AtmAe~ isa jagata meM dhakke khAyA karatI haiN| yadi AtmA kA dharma se usa prakAra kA samparka ho jAye, jaisA apekSita hai to nizcaya ho AtmA jagata se mukta hokara mokSa-pada prApta kara le / bambaI ke baiMkoM meM karor3oM rupaye par3e haiM, para bambaI meM hI manuSya dAridraya kA bhoga karatA milegA aura mehanata-majadUrI karake peTa bharatA milegaa| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA kAraNa hai ki, vaha isa rupaye kA mAlika nahIM hai athavA yaha kaheM ki, isa rupaye ke mAlika hone kA adhikAra use prAsa nahIM hai / yadi vaha ena-kena-prakAreNa yaha adhikAra prAta kara le to nizcaya hI usakI tg| jAtI rahegI aura vaha zrImanta bana jAyegA / yahI bAta dharma ke sambandha me bhI hai / jJAniyoM dvArA varNita dharma kI sattA isa jagata meM hai-dera kevala isa bAta kI hai ki Apa usa para adhikAra prApta kara leN| ___ lAThI ke prayoga se zatru dUra rakhA jA sakatA hai aura apanA bacAva bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| para, yadi vaha lAThI apane se dasa-bIsa hAtha dUrI para

Page #618
532 yAtmatatva-vicAra ho to ? lAThI hAtha meM ho tabhI bacAva sambhava hai| isI prakAra dharma dhAraNa kareM aura usakA samucita rUpa se pAlana kareM tabhI karma ko tor3akara ANa mokSa prAta kara sakate haiM-anyathA nahIM ! prazna-karma kI sattA se mukta honevAlA bhAga kitanA hai ? uttara- bahuta thor3A-anantavA bhAga / prazna-kyA isase yaha sAbita nahIM hotA ki, karma kI sattA dharma kI / sattA se bahuta bar3I hai ? uttara-nahIM | kevala kSetra kI vyApakatA se sattA kA bar3A honA sAbita nahIM hotaa| bhAratavarSa kI tulanA meM iMglaiNTa bahuta choTA hai, phira bhI usane bhAratavarSa kI pranA para varcasva jamAyA aura use Der3ha sau varSa taka parAdhIna rkhaa| Aga kI eka jarA-sI cinagArI ghAsa ke bar3e Dhera ko bhasmIbhUta kara detI hai| isalie, vistAra ke sAtha zakti kA sambandha nahIM hai / yahA~ prasagavazAt bahumata ke viSaya meM bhI kucha spaSTIkaraNa kara deN| bahumata kA pakSa hamezA satya nahIM hotaa| alpamata hamezA galatI para hI nahIM hotaa| (mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA hai ki 'agara eka AdamI bhI satya ke pakSa meM hai to vaha bahumata meM hai, cAhe sArI duniyA usake khilApha bolatI rahe / ' ) bandaroM kI kathA munie, Apako yaha bAta spaSTa ho nAyagI / bahumata para vandaroM kI kathA eka rAnamahala meM kucha bandara pAle gaye the| rAnasevaka unheM nahalAtedhulAte, rAjakumAra unheM acchA-yacchA khilAte aura khelakUTa karAte / isase candaroM ko rAjamahala khUba rucikara lagane lagA thaa| usI mahala meM ghaMToM kA eka TolA bhI pAlA gayA thA / una para rAnakumAra savArI karate aura Ananda manAte / usa Tole me eka dheTA bigar3ela thA / vaha nitya rAnA ke rasor3e meM ghusa jAtA aura jo dekhatA khA jaataa|

Page #619
dharma kI zakti 533 rasoiye use lakar3I, patthara Adi se mArakara bhagAte, magara vaha apanI Adata nahIM chodd'taa| eka bUDhA bandara yaha saba dekhA karatA / use lagA ki, 'yaha ThIka nahIM hotA / rAnA kA rasoiyA krodhI hai aura ghaMTA haThIlA hai / eka dina yaha rasoiyA use jalatI lakar3I se mAregA aura jalatA huA ghaMTA pAsa kI azvagAlA mai ghusegaa| vahA~ ghAsa meM Aga lagegI aura ghor3e jleNge| ye ghor3e rAjA ko bahuta priya haiM / vaha upAya pUchegA / usake lie bandaroM kI carbI lagAne kI siphAriza kI jAyegI aura taba hama saba kI mauta aayegii| isalie, yahA~ se abhI se calA jAnA acchaa| usane saba bandaro ko ekAnta me ikahA kiyA aura kahA-"bhAiyo! rAjA ke rasoiye aura ghaMTe ke bIca roja lar3AI hotI hai| usameM hama logo kA kabhI nikandana nikala jaaygaa| isalie, hama para koI Aphata Aye, usase pahale hI yahA~ se vana meM cala deN| vahA~ phala-phUla khAyeMge aura Ananda kreNge|" yaha sunakara eka bandara ne kahA-"yaha to ajIba bAta hai ! rasoiyA aura ghaMTA roja lar3e, isame hamArA kyA ?" dUsare bandara ne kahA-"agara rasoiye aura bandara kI lar3AI se koI Aphata AnevAlI hotI to kabhI kI A gayI hotii| vaha abhI taka nahIM AyI, isI se prakaTa hai ki jo bhaya dikhalAyAjA rahA hai 'mithyA hai|" tIsare ne kahA-'jahA~ kisI Aphata kI AzakA na ho, AzakA mAnakara vahA~ se cala denA, yaha samajhadArI kI bAta nahIM hai !" cauthe ne kahA-"jo sukha yahA~ milatA hai, vaha vana meM kyA milanecAlA hai 1 jAnabUjhakara duHkha meM par3ane kA kyA matalaba ?"

Page #620
534 Atmatatva-vicAra bandaroM ke ina vicAroM ko sunakara bUDhe bandara ko lagA ki inameM se koI bhI gabhIratA se vicAra karanevAlA nahIM hai; isalie sArI bAteM kholakara batAnA phijUla hai / usane sakSepa me itanA hI kahA- "maiMne isa bAre meM pUrA vicAra kiyA hai| agara Apako mAnanA ho to maaniye|" eka bandara ne kahA-"yaha bAta bar3I gabhIra hai, isalie eka ke matAnusAra nahIM calA jA sktaa| isake lie saba bandaroM ke mata lo|" saba bandaroM ke mata liye gaye / bUr3he bandara kI bAta kA kisI ne samarthana nahIM kiyA / aura, ekamata viruddha prabala bahumata se nirNaya kiyA gayA-- "hama jisa taraha rAjamahala meM rahate haiM, usI taraha rahanA cAla rkheN|" ____ apane bhAiyoM kI yaha hAlata dekhakara bUDhe bandara ko bahuta duHkha huA aura vaha akelA rAjamahala choDakara vana meM calA gyaa| saba use mUrkha mAnakara ha~sane lge| kucha dinoM bAda vahI huA, jo bUDhe bandara ne socA thA / rasoiye ne ghaMTe ko jalatI lakar3I mArI aura ghaMTA jala uThA / vaha cokhatA-cillAtA pAsa kI azvazAlA meM ghusA aura jamIna para loTane lgaa| vahA~ jamIna para par3I huI ghAsa jala uThI aura pAsa meM bharI huI ghAsa me bhI Aga laga gayI / dekhate-dekhate azvazAlA jalane lagI aura usa Aga me kitane hI ghor3e mara gaye aura kaI sakhta jakhmI hue| rAjA ne pazucikitsaka ko bulAkara jhulase hue ghor3o kA ilAja pUchA / javAba milA--"bandaroM kI tAjI carbI lagAI jAye, to ye ghor3e acche ho jAyeM / " / rAjA ne kahA-"yaha to AsAnI se ho sakatA hai| hamAre mahala meM hI bandaroM kA eka TolA pAlA huA hai|" rAjA kA hukma pAkara rAjasevakoM ne bandaro ko mArakara unakI tAjI carbI kA upayoga kiyA / vyavahAra meM bhI bahuta-sI bAteM aisI haiM ki, jinameM bahumata kA upayoga nahIM ho sakatA / ghara meM bahuta-se logoM ke hote hue bhI bujurgoM kA kahanA

Page #621
dharma kI zakti 535 hI mAnA jAtA hai / ATha adhakacare vaidyoM kI nahIM sunI jAtI, eka kuzala vaidya kI bAta para amala kiyA jAtA hai| sau majadUroM kI bAta nahIM mAnI jAtI; eka ijIniyara ke parAmarza ko mAnyatA do jAtI hai / dharmazAstra kahate hai - " hajAra ajJAnI bhI eka jJAnI kA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakane | isalie sacce jJAnI kA hI vacana mAnanA cAhie / isa nagat meM jJAnI kama haiM, ajJAnI adhika haiM; dharmI kama haiM, adharmI jyAdA hai / isalie, dharma ke viSaya me bahumata kI nIti apanAne meM patana kI pUrNa AzaMkA hai| 'bahuta se loga karate haiM, isalie karanA, aisI manovRtti Ana logoM me dikhAyI detI hai; magara vaha ucita nahIM hai / jo satya ho, hitakara ho, kalyANakara ho usI kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie, phira bhale hI bahuta hI thoDe loga usakA AcaraNa kara rahe hoN| azaraNoM kA zaraNa dharma hai karma kI sattA se chUTanA ho, karma ke bandhana ko tor3anA ho, to dharma kI zaraNa lenI hogI / hamAre mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai ki - vyasanazatagatAnAM klezarogAturANAM maraNabhayahatAnAM duHkhazokAditAnAm / jagati vahuvidhAnAM vyAkulAnAM janAnAM, zaraNamazaraNAnAM nityameko hi dharmaH // - duHkha, Apatti yA kaSTa, eka ke bAda eka Ate hI rahate haiM / taba sage-sambandhI, mitra-snehI saba dUra raha jAte haiM, kevala dharma hI zaraNa detA hai / natra ki, AdamI vividha klezoM yA rogo se ghira gayA ho tatra bhI dharma hI zaraNa detA hai / pUnA ke pAsa talegA~va nAmaka gA~va hai / vahA~ ke

Page #622
536 Atmatatva-vicAra eka zrAvaka ko DAyabiTisa (pezAba meM zakkara jAne) kA roga thaa| usane kabhI tapazcaryA nahIM kI thI, na usase ho pAtI thii| parantu, eka bAra zrI vijaya yagodeva sUrijI vahA~ padhAre / unakI preraNA se usane aSTAhnikA kA tapa zuddha dharma-bhAvanA se pUrA kiyA / usake bAda usakA roga mUla se jAtA raha / jo roga bahuta-sI davAyeM karane para bhI na miTA, vaha ATha dina ke dhArmika anuSThAna se miTa gayA ! DAkTara yaha dekhakara cakita raha gaye / unheM vizvAsa nahIM huaa| unhoMne usa zrAvaka ko zakkara khilAyI; magara vaha usake pezAba meM bilakula nahIM AyI / anAthI muni ne svayaM kahA hai-"aneka vidha upacAroM se bhI merA roga nahIM miTA / para, zuddha dhArmika saMkalpa karane se naSTa ho gyaa|" aise aura bhI bahuta-se dRSTAnta haiN| maraNa-bhaya se ghabarAye huoM ko sivAya dharma ke kisakI zaraNa hai ? usa vakta mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, kAkA, kAkI, mAmA, mAmI yA koI sagA-sambandhI zaraNa nahIM de sakatA / bar3e-bar3e dhanikoM yA adhikAriyoM se mela-mulAkAta ho to bhI usa vakta vaha kAma nahIM aatii| mauta ke vAraMTa ke Ane para dharma hI eka zaraNa hai / kisI kA javAna putra mara gayA ho| yA patnI kA akAla avasAna ho gayA ho ya 1bujurga cale gaye hoM, athavA vyApAra-dhadhA caupaTa ho gayA ho yA usaneM bar3A nukasAna AyA ho; usa vakta manuSya zokAtura ho jAtA hai| usa vakta dharma kA ArAdhana hI usake zoka ko dUra kara sakatA hai| ___isa taraha jagat meM duHkhI janoM ke lie mAtra dharma hI nitya zaraNabhUta hai / dharma kI yaha kaisI mahAna zakti hai ! dharma se honevAle aneka lAbha mahAnubhAvo ! Apa vyApAra-vANijya karanevAle pakke baniyA~ haiN| hara cIja meM ApakI dRSTi lAbha para hI rahatI hai| jisameM Apako thor3A

Page #623
dharma kI zakti 537 bhI lAbha najara AtA ho, Apa use karane meM tatpara ho jAte haiN| isI dRSTi se Apako yaha batAnA hai ki, dharmArAdhana lAbha kA saudA hai-isameM ghATe kI kiJcit AzakA nahIM hai| usameM kyA-kyA lAbha hai, ise dhyAna se samajhane kA prayAsa kiijie| dharmAjanma kule zarIrapaTutA saubhAgyamAyurvalaM, dharmeNaiva bhavanti nirmalayazo vidyArthasaMpattayaH / kAntArAcca mahAbhayAcca satataM dharmaH paritrAyate, dharmaH sampagupAsito bhavati hi svargApavargapradaH // -jo dharma kI yogya ArAdhanA karatA hai, usakA janma ucca kula meM sarakArI kula meM hotA hai | jisakA janma adhama kulo me hotA hai, vaha prArambha se hI pApa-karma karanA sIkhatA hai aura usame lipta rahatA hai / kolI, kasAI, camAra, cora-DAkU ke kula meM janma lenevAloM kI dazA dekheM taba Apa ucca kula kA mUlya A~ka sakane meM samartha hoNge| dharma ke ucita ArAdhana se paoNcoM indriyoM me pUrNatA prApta hotI hai| isa lAbha kA mahattva bhI Apa aise nahIM A~ka skte| kisI ko hAtha na ho, yA pA~va na ho yA jihvA se spaSTa uccAraNa na ho sakatA ho, kAna se baharA ho yA A~kha meM koI kharAbI ho to use jIvana meM kitanA kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai| unakI tulanA meM pA~coM indriyoM meM pUrNa vyakti kitanA sukhI ginA jAtA hai, isakI Apa sahaja kalpanA kara sakate haiN| dharma kI yogya ArAdhanA se saubhAgya prApta hotA hai| saubhAgya sabhI ko priya lagatA hai / Apa saba kaivannA seTha ke saubhAgya kI bAta karate haiM; para kayavannA seTha ko yaha saubhAgya kaise prApta huA thA ? isa para vicAra nahIM karate / kayavannA ko yaha saubhAgya dharma kI ArAdhanA se hI milA thA / dharma kI yogya ArAdhanA se dIrgha AyuSya milatA hai| kitane hI mAtA ke garbha meM hI mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM, kitane hI alpAvasthA meM

Page #624
538 zrAtmatatva-vicAra hI ihalIlA samApta karate haiM / ina AtmAoM ko manuSyabhava prApta karane kI kyA sArthakatA hai ? yadi dIrgha AyuSya ho, tabhI AtmA manuSya-bhava prApta karake tIrthayAtrA, japa-tapa Adi aneka vidhiyoM se kara sakatA hai aura mAvana-bhava ko sArthaka kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra dIrgha AyuSya ke aneka lAbha haiM / dharma ke ArAdhana se bala prApta hotA hai| jo nirvala hai, use sabhI satAte haiM / usakA jIvana hI vastutaH barabAda hai / isa prakAra bala bhI jIvana-sAphalya kA eka aga hai / dharma ke yogya ArAdhana se nirmala yaza vidyA tathA artha-sampatti - kI prApti hotI hai / yA kisako bhalA nahIM lagatA ? cAra AdamI kisI ko bulAe~ aura Age baiThAeN to turata chAtI phUla jAtI hai / isa prakAra jIvana me sarvatra yaza kI prApti karane kA upAya dharma kI ArAdhanA hai 1 vidvAn kA sabhI Adara karate haiM / ke AdhIna hai / yaha vidyA - prApti bhI dharmArAdhana aura, 'artha' arthAt lakSmI yaha bhI dharmArAdhana ke tAve meM hai / jisane dharma kA bhalI prakAra ArAdhana kiyA ho, use hI lakSmI kI prApti sambhava hai / yadi koI pravAsa meM nikalA ho, aura ghane jaMgala meM pahu~ca jAye to vahA~ vyakti kI rakSA dharma ke atirikta bhalA aura kauna kara sakatA hai ? hAthI, siMha, sarpa, bhUta, pizAca Adi kA vahA~ bhaya hotA hai / una bhaya se vyakti ko usakA dharma hI bacAtA hai / svarga ke sukha kI bAta suna kara to Apa sabhI ke mu~ha meM pAnI A jAtA hai| para, yaha sukha aise hI nahIM prApta ho jAtA / isake lie dharmArAdhana Avazyaka hai / aura, mokSa sukha jisame anirvacanIya sukha hotA hai, usakI prApti bhI dharmArAdhana se hI sambhava hai /

Page #625
dharma kI zakti 536 isa prakAra dharma ke kitane hI lAbha haiM; para unako prApti ke lie yogya dharmArAdhana Avazyaka hai / dhana cAhie yA dharma ? kucha loga kahate haiM ki, "hameM dharma nahIM dhana cAhie / kAraNa ki, dhana se anna, vastra aura ijata tIno upalabdha haiM / " dhana se anna-vastra mila jAte haiM, para pratiSTha dhana mAtra se hI nahIM milatI / lAkhoM kI haisiyatavAlo kI bhI samAna meM koI pratiSThA nahIM hotI; balki samAna unheM dhikkAratA hai; loga subaha uThakara unakA nAma taka lene me pApa mAnate haiM / jina dhanikoM kI samAja meM pratiSThA hotI hai, ve udAratApUrvaka apane dhana ko paropakAra meM kharca karate hai / isalie, unakI pratiSThA kA zreya dhana ko nahIM, balki dhana kharca karane ke pIche rahanevAlI dharmabhAvanA ko hai / yaha mAna bhI liyA jAye ki, dhana se anna-vastra- pratiSThA tIno mila jAte haiN| para, svaya dhana dharma se hI prApta hotA hai / mAtra mehanata-majadUrI se dhana milatA hotA, to samAna mehanata karanevAlo ko samAna dhana prApta hotA / para, aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA / eka AdamI thor3I letA hai, dUsarA ucita parizrama se ucita dhana kar3A parizrama karane para bhI kucha dhana nahIM pAtA, karane para bhI nukasAna uThAnA par3atA hai / yaha pharka kisa kAraNa hai ? mehanata se hI bahuta kamA prApta kara letA hai, tIsarA cauthe ko ati parizrama agara javAba meM kaheMge 'bhAgya' to bhAgya ke bhI do hisse karane par3eMge - eka acchA bhAgya, dUsarA kharAba bhAgya | phira acche aura bure bhAgya ke kAraNo para bhI vicAra karanA par3egA / jisane pUrva bhava me acche karma kiye, puNya kiyA, dharma kiyA, use acchA bhAgya milA / aura jisane kharAba karma kiye, pApa kiyA, adharmAcaraNa kiyA, use burA bhAgya milA / isalie mUla AdhAra to dharma hI hai / hamAre anubhavI puruSa kahate haiM 1

Page #626
540 Atmatatva-vicAra nipAnamiva maNDukAH, sara: puurnnmivaaeddjaaH| zubhakarmANamAyAnti, vivazAH srvsmpdH|| -~-jaise bhare tAlAba me meDhaka Ate haiM aura bhare sarovara para pakSI Ate hai, vaise hI jahA~ zubha karmoM kA saMcaya hai; vahA~ sarva sampattiyA~ vivaza hokara AtI haiN| kucha kahate hai-'dharmabuddhi rakhane se dhana nahIM AtA / usake lie anyAya, anIti yA pApa kA sevana karanA hI par3atA hai| parantu, yaha kathana bhI bhramapUrNa hai| isakA uttara dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi kI bAta se mila jaayegaa| dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi kI bAta eka nagara meM do baniye rahate the| eka kA nAma dharmabuddhi aura dUsare kA nAma pApabuddhi thaa| ina donoM ko A~kha kI pahicAna thI, aura prasaga Ane para eka dUsare kA kAma bhI karate the, isalie donoM meM mitratA thii| dhana kamAne ke lie dono mitra paradeza gye| vahA~ buddhi aura sAhasa se kAma lekara acchI kamAI kI / phira, apane vatana kI ora lautte| ___ jaba nagara ke pAsa Aye to pApabuddhi kI buddhi bdlii| vaha vicAra karane lagA-"agara kisI taraha isa dharmabuddhi kA dhana ur3A le to ekadama dhanavAna bana jAU~ / " isake lie usane yukti lar3AyI / vaha dharmabuddhi se kahane lagA-"bhAI ! isa dhana ke kamAne meM hameM bar3A pasInA bahAnA par3A hai| aba yaha ThIka-ThikAne na ho jAye isakI sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| agara, hama isa tamAma dhana ko ghara le jAyeMge to sage-sabaMdhI mAge binA nahIM raheMge aura hameM garma ke mAre yaha dhana denA pddegaa| isalie, acchA yaha hai ki, isa dhana kA adhikAza hama yahIM per3a kI jar3a me dabA deM

Page #627
dharma kI zakti 541 aura AvazyakatA bhara hI ghara le caleM / jarUrata par3ane para phira le jAyeMge / " dharmabuddhi sarala thA / usake peTa meM kisI taraha kA pApa nahIM thA / isalie usane pApabuddhi kA kahanA mAna liyA aura donoM ne apane dhana kA adhikAMza per3a kI jar3a meM gAr3a diyA aura thor3A sA dhana lekara ghara Aye / pApabuddhi kA mana usa dhana me lagA huA thA, isalie rAta-dina usI kA vicAra karatA thaa| yaha bhI zakA hotI thI ki, kahIM dharmabuddhi vahA~ nAkara akelA hI sArA dhana na nikAla le / pApI ko sarvatra zakA rahatI hai / ataH eka dina vaha vahA~ jAkara sArA dhana nikAla lAyA / kucha dinoM bAda, dharmabuddhi ko dhana kI AvazyakatA par3I, isalie vaha pApabuddhi ko sAtha lekara dhanavAlI jagaha gayA / jamIna khodI to kucha na nikalA | yaha dekhate hI pApabuddhi patthara se sara phor3ane lagA ki, 'hAya ! hAya ! aba kyA karU~ ? merA to sarvasva isI meM thaa| yaha bAta sivAya hama donoM ke koI nahIM jAnatA thA / isalie mAlUma hotA hai tU hI akelA Akara vaha dhana nikAla le gayA / tU mere bhAga kA dhana de de varnA mujhe rAjadaravAra meM jAnA par3egA / ' dharmabuddhi ne kahA - "are duSTa ! tU yaha kyA bakatA hai ? maiM cora nahIM hU~; para lagatA hai ki vaha dhana tU hI akelA nikAla le gayA hai| isalie cupa-cApa merA hissA lauTA de, varnA maiM hI tujhe rAjadarabAra meM ghasITa le jAU~gA / " para, pApabuddhi yU~ thor3e hI mAnanevAlA thA ! ulTA vaha dharmabuddhi ko dhamakAne lagA / isa taraha vAdavivAda karate hue donoM dharmAdhikArI ke pAsa phueNce| donoM kI bAta sunakara dharmAdhikArI ne kahA - " isa viSaya me divya karanA par3egA / ' taba pApabuddhi bolA --- 'yaha nyAya ThIka nahIM hai / patra aura sAkSI kA abhAva ho to hI divya karanA caahie| para, merA to vRkSa

Page #628
4ra zrAtmatatva-vicAra devatA sAkSI hai, vaha batA degA ki hamameM se dopI kauna hai aura nirdoSa kauna / ' isa para dharmAdhikArI ne dono kI jamAnata lI aura agale dina subaha bulAyA / pApabuddhi ne ghara jAkara sArI hakIkata apane pitA ko kaha sunAyI aura sujhAyA ki, 'yaha dhana maine curAyA hai, para yaha Apake vacana se mujhe paca sakatA hai / ' pitA ne pUchA - 'so kaise ?' ! pApabuddhi ne kahA - " pitAnI usa pradeza meM khIjar3e kA eka bar3A per3a hai / usameM eka bar3I koTara hai| usame Apa abhI se chipa jAyeM tAki kisI ko khabara na par3e / bAda meM subaha dharmAdhikArI Adi ke sAtha maiM vahA~ AU~gA aura pUchUMgA - 'he vRkSadevatA ! tuma hama donoM ke sAkSI ho; kaha do ki hamameM se cora kauna hai ?' usa samaya Apa kahiyegA - 'dharmabuddhi cora hai / ' pApabuddhi kA pitA usa jaisA pApI nahIM thA / usane kahA- "yaha upAya ThIka nahIM hai / mujhe lagatA hai ki isakA pariNAma acchA nahIM hogA / " para, pApabuddhi ne haTha ko aura batAyA - "agara Apa isa taraha nahIM kareMge to hama satra ke bAraha bana jAyeMge / phira mujhase na kahiyegA ki, yaha kyA huA !" pApI AdamI dUsare ko bhI pApa meM ghasITatA hai aura duHkhI karatA hai / dUsarA upAya na hone se pitA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lI aura rAta ke aMdhere meM usa per3a ke koTara meM chipa gayA / subaha huI aura dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi dharmAdhikArI Adi kaI rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke sAtha dhanavAlI jagaha Aye / vRkSa meM se vacana nikale - "dharmabuddhi cora hai / " una vacanoM ko sunakara adhikAriyoM ko Azcarya huA / ve vicAra karane lage ki dharmabuddhi ko kyA daDa diyA jAye / udhara dharmabuddhi kI sthiti

Page #629
dharma kI zakti 543 car3I kuThagI ho gayI / svayaM dravya liyA nahIM hai, phira bhI cora ThaharA diyA gayA ! isakA use bar3A duHkha hone lagA / usane usa vRkSa ke AsapAsa kucha sUkhI ghAsa ikaTThI karake Aga lagA dI / usameM aura bhI sUkhI lakaDiyA~ DAla dIM / isase sArA per3a dhU-dhU karake jalane lagA / usa samaya usameM se bhayakara rUpa se cIkhatA huA eka AdamI adhajalI hAlata meM nikalA | rAjyAdhikAriyoM ne use ghera liyA aura pUchane lage - " tU kauna hai ? sacasaca batA / " usa ardhadagdha AdamI ne lithar3atI vANI meM kahA - "mere duSTa putra ne merI yaha dazA kI hai / " aura vaha lar3akhar3Akara jamIna para gira par3A / usake sau ke sau varSa vahIM pUre ho gaye / rAjyAdhikArI samajha gaye ki dharmabuddhi ko doSI ThaharAne ke lie hI pApabuddhi ne yaha paDyaMtra racA thA aura apane pitA ko vahA~ chipAkara vaise vacana kahalavAye / unhoMne pApabuddhi ko aparAdhI ghoSita kiyA, usake ghara kI talAzI lI aura dharmabuddhi ke dhana ko vApasa dilAyA / pApabuddhi para vizvAsaghAta, jhUTha, dhokAjanI, jhUThI gavAhI dilAne Adi jurmoM kA doSI ThaharAkara phA~sI kI sajA dI / pApa anyAya-adharma se dhana pAne kI lAlasA kA kyA pariNAma AyA yaha dekhiye ! dhana milA nahIM, pitA jalakara mara gayA aura khuda phaoNsI para laTakanA par3A / aise udAharaNa Aja bhI dekhane meM Ate haiM / anyAya-anIti adharma kA AcaraNa karake ikaTThA kiyA huA dhana pAre kI taraha phUTa nikalatA hai aura use prApta karanevAle ko sukha-zAMti kA anubhava nahIM hone detA / agara vaha dhana dUsare ko diyA jAye to usakI hAlata bhI burI ho jAtI hai| eka sanyAsI ke hAtha me anyAya se kamAI huI agarphI Ane para usakI buddhi bhraSTa ho gayI aura use vezyAgamana kA vicAra aayaa| aise aneka udAharaNa dekhate - jAnate hue bhI manuSyoM kI buddhi na sudharatI hai na dharma meM sthira hotI hai, yaha kitanI zocanIya bAta hai !

Page #630
544 Atmatatva-vicAra dharma kI zakti acintya hai dharma kI zakti agAdha hai, ajJeya hai, acintya hai| usakA sevana karanevAle ko avazya lAbha hotA hai| yaha anubhavagamya hai| aneka mahApuruSoM ne isa vastu kA anubhava lene ke bAda hI kahA hai ki sukhArtha sarva bhUtAnAM, matAH sarvapravRttayaH / sukhaM nAsti vinA dharma, tasmAddharmaparo bhavet // -saba prANiyoM ko saba pravRttiyA~ sukha ke lie hI mAnI gayI haiN| aura vaha sukha dharma binA nahIM milatA; isalie manuSya ko dharma meM tatpara honA caahie| vizeSa avasara para kahA jaayegaa|

Page #631
chattIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma kI pahicAna mahAnubhAvo! pichale do vyAkhyAnoM meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA ki nIvana meM saphalatA prApta karane ke lie hara manuSya ko dharma avazya karanA cAhie / dharma kI zakti agAdha, aparimita, acintya hai, lekni dharma kyA hai ? dharma ke lakSaNa kyA haiM ? dharma kI pahicAna kyA hai ? yaha jAne binA dharma nahIM ho sakatA / isalie, isa vyAkhyAna meM ina viSayoM para prakAza ddaaleNge| dharma kyA hai ?..-isa prazna kA uttara vibhinna loga vibhinna prakAra se dete haiM / koI dharma ko sevA batAtA hai, koI use kartavya, pharja, nIti, sadAcAra, prabhubhakti, dAna, suvicAra, jJAnopAsanA, kulAcAra batAtA hai / koI use zAstra me kathita vidhi aura niSedha batAtA hai / parantu, ye vyAkhyAe~ apUrNa haiM; isalie dharma kA yathArtha bhAva nahIM darzA sakatI / dharma kA artha sevA mAna leM, to yaha prazna hotA hai ki sevA kisakI ? loga apanA peTa bharane ke lie aneka logoM kI aneka prakAra se sevA karate haiM, to kyA vaha dharma hai ? kitane hI bIbI-baccoM kI sevA karate hai, kyA use dharma mAneMge ? kitane hI AdamI samAja-deza-sevA ke nAma para mevA ur3Ate haiM aura vizuddha svArthI pravRttiyoM meM bhI sevA kA raMga bharate haiM / aisA bhI bhrama phailA huA hai ki, sevA ke lie pApa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / isalie 'dharma mAne sevA' yaha vyAkhyA svIkArya nahIM hai| dharma kA artha kartavya yA pharja mAneM to bhI dharma kA vAstavika rUpa

Page #632
546 Atmatatva-vicAra sAmane nahIM AtA / kyoki, duniyA meM kartavya yA pharja ke viSaya meM tarahataraha ke vicAra phaile hue hai| koI kahatA hai ki, prajA utpanna karanA apanA pharja hai / jaise hamAre pitA ne hame paidA kiyA usI taraha hame bhI santAne paidA karanI caahie| putra utpanna na kareMge to vaMza kaise calegA ? koI kahatA hai ki isa jagat me saba cIjeM bhogane ke lie paidA huI haiM, isalie vividha prakAra ke bhoga bhoganA apanA kartavya hai| koI kahatA hai ki madya, mAsa, matsya, mudrA aura maithuna kA sevana karane se deva prasanna hotA hai; isalie ina paMca makAra kA sevana karanA apanA kartavya hai / koI kahatA hai ki, deva-deviyA~ pazubali-narabali se prasanna hote haiN| isalie bali denA apanA kartavya hai / koI kahatA hai ki, zrImato ko lUTakara garIboM ko dAna denA hamArA kartavya hai, kyoMki isake bagaira duniyA meM samAnatA nahIM lAyI jA sktii| kisAna khetI kA kAma kare, vyApArI vyApAra kare, darjI kapar3A sie, mocI jUte banAve, kuMbhAra bAsana banAye, baDhaI meja banAye, luhAra aujAra banAve, camAra mere DhoroM ko le jAye, bhagI jhADU. mAre, cora corI kare, vezyA vezyAcAra kare aura kasAI jAnavaroM ko mAre-yaha unakA kartavya mAnA jAtA hai| isa sava ko dharma mAnA jAye to pApa-jaisI koI cIja hI nahIM rahatI / karAra ke mutAvika naukarI karanA pharja mAnA jAtA hai| phira vaha naukarI cAhe jisa prakAra kI ho| misAla ke taura para 6 ghaTe kI nokarI ho to zikSaka 6 ghaMTe taka paDhAve, gumAztA 6 ghaMTe taka nAma likhe, ugharAnI ko jAye yA seTha kA batAyA huA dUsarA kAma kare / majadUra ho to 6 ghaTe majadUrI kare / pulisa ho to 6 ghaMTe caukIdArI kare, coroM ko pakar3ane jAye yA guDoM kI mAra-pITa kare aura kArIgara ho to 6 ghaMTe kArIgarI kA kAma kre| kisI ne kasAIkhAne meM yA kalAla ke yahA~ naukarI svIkArI ho, to vahA~ jAnavaroM ko mAranA par3e yA logoM ko zarAva pilAnI pdde|

Page #633
dharma kI pahicAna 547 ina saba bAtoM ko dharma mAnane jAye to bAta kahA~ pahu~cegI isakA vicAra kIjiye ! 'dharma' ko 'nIti' kahane se bhI dharma kA saccA marma prakAza meM nahIM AtA, kAraNa ki dezakAlAnusAra nIti aneka prakAra kI hotI hai aura usameM acchI aura burI dono bAto kA samAveza hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, nIti-vizAradoM ne sAma, dAma, daMDa aura bheda ina cAra prakAra kI nIti mAnI hai| iname sAma arthAt sikhAvana denA acchI bAta hai| agara koI sIkha dene se hI anyAya, anIti, durAcAra yA, adharma kA sevana chor3a de, to vAchanIya hai / parantu, dAma yAnI paisA denA, lAlaca-rizavata denA aura usase svArtha kA kAma karA lenA, acchI bAta nahIM hai / daMDa denA, nAza karanA bhI kharAba hI hai / usI prakAra meda arthAt prapaca khelakara viruddha pakSa meM phUTa DalavAnA aura use vinAza ke mArga para le jAnA bhI acchI bAta nahIM hai| isa prakAra 'dharma' dAma, daha aura bheda bhI nahIM hai| nIti kA artha kevala vyavahAra-zuddhi kiyA jAye, to yaha bhI pUrNa paribhASA nahIM hai| usame dharma kA aza avazya hai; parantu dharma kA vAstavika artha sAmane nahIM aataa| 'dharma mAne sadAcAra' yaha vyAkhyA aisI hai, jaise bhAratavarSa ko vambaI khnaa| bhAratavarSa kevala bambaI mAtra hI nahIM hai / usameM aura bhI bahuta se nagara, parvata, nadI, sarovara adi haiN| usI prakAra dharma me bhI sadAcAra ke bAda zraddhA, jAna, bhAvanA Adi aneka anya vastue~ sammilita haiN| . doyama, sadAcAra kA artha bhI vibhinna loga vibhinna prakAra se karate haiN| kucha loga prAtaH-sAya nahAnA-dhonA, kisI ko na chUnA, ise hI sadAcAra kahate haiM; to kucha loga brAhmaNoM ko jimAnA, dakSiNA denA, pIpala ko pAnI denA, gAya ko ghAsa khilAnA, bhagata-bhikhArI ko bhojana karAne ko sadAcAra kahate haiM / isalie 'dharma' ko 'sadAcAra' kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai|

Page #634
548 zrAtmatatva-vicAra ___ 'dharma mAne prabhu-bhakti', isa vyAkhyA ko bhI apUrNa hI samajhanA cAhie / prathama to prabhu kA svarUpa vibhinna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai aura dUsare usakI bhakti karane kI rItiyA~ bhI vividha prakAra kI hai| isalie prabhu-bhakti kA saccA artha lagA sakanA bhI eka pahelI hai / dUsare, dharma kA artha mAtra prabhubhakti kareM to jAna, karma (sat-kriyA) Adi kA samAveza kisameM kareM ? prabhu-bhakti ko dharma kA aMga mAnane meM avazya hI koI bAdhA nahIM hai, lekina dharma ko prabhu bhakti mAtra kahanA nizcat hI anucita hai| 'dharma yAnI dAna', isa kathana meM bhI avyApti-doSa hai / yaha vyAkhyA dharma ke saba agoM ko sparza nahIM krtii| udAharaNataH zIla,. tapa aura bhAva bhI dharma ke aMga haiN| dharma kA artha dAna karane para unakA samAveza kaise hogA? 'dharma mAne suvicAra', yaha vyAkhyA bhI avyApti doSa vAlI hai / agara koI AdamI isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra kevala acche vicAra hI karatA baiThA rahe, to usakA uddhAra kaise hogA ? sadvicAra ke sAtha satkarma kI bhI AvazyakatA hai / parantu, isa vyAkhyA me usakA samAveza nahIM hotaa| 'dharma mAne jAnopAsanA aisA artha karane para to saba anuSThAno, saba kriyAoM yA vidhi-vidhAno kA niSedha ho jAtA hai, isalie yaha bhI svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| 'dharma mAne kulAcAra', yaha vyAkhyA bar3I saMkucita hai aura isama varma ke nAma para adharma ho jAne kI AzaMkA hai| kisI kA kulAcAra zrAddha ke dina bhaiMsA mAranA ho, to kyA vaha dharma kahalAyegA ? devA aura jAti ke anusAra kulAcAra aneka prakAra kA hotA hai aura usameM pArasparika vimaddhatA bhI hotI hai| jise eka kara sakatA hai, use dUsarA nahIM kara sktaa| jaise kisI ke kulAcAra ke anusAra baha kI pahalI prasUti

Page #635
dharma kI pahicAna 541 pohara meM hI ho to dUsare ke kulAcAra ke anumAra ume pIhara bhejA hI nahIM jA sktaa| 'zAstra ke vidhi-niSedha hI dharma haiM. yaha artha bhI santoSakAraka nahIM hai, kAraNa ki zAstra aneka prakAra ke haiM aura unake vidhi-niSedha bhI tarahataraha ke hote haiM / jaise, eka zAstra kahatA hai ki rAta meM bhojana nahIM karanA, to dUsarA zAstra kahatA hai ki candramA ke udaya hone para vidhipUrvaka bhojana kreN| eka zAstra kahatA hai ki, yogasAdhaka ko zarIra-satkAra bilakula nahIM karanA cAhie, taba dUsarA zAstra kahatA hai ki yogasAdhaka ko barAbara zarIra kI saMbhAla rakhanI cAhie aura snAna Adi niyamita karane cAhie / ina virodhI bAto meM se kise svIkAra kare kise na kareM ? isalie dharma kA artha zAstrokta vidhi-niSedha-pAlana karanA yogya nahIM hai| kucha dino pahale eka sAmAjika kAryakartA ne samAja aura deza ke netAo ko patra likhakara dharma kA artha pUchA thaa| usake uparyukta uttara Aye the| isase samajhA jA sakatA hai ki, jinheM samAja ke 'bar3e AdamI' kahA jAtA hai, unhoMne bhI dharma ke artha para samucita vicAra nahIM kiyaa| dharma kA artha gan kA artha karane kA kAma vAstava meM bar3A kaThina hai| usake lie cyAkaraNa, koza, paramparA tathA vividha zAstro kA gaharA jJAna cAhie / lekina, hamAre zAstrakAra isa viSaya meM nipuNa haiM, isalie usakA artha yathArtha rUpa se kara sakate haiM aura use hI hameM mAnya karanA cAhie / ___ zAstrIya zabdo ke artha dimAgI taura para nahIM kiye jA sakate / aisA karane se bar3I gar3abar3a hotI hai aura utsUtra bhASaNa kA doSI bananA par3atA hai / kucha dina hue, eka vidvAna ne paMcaparameSThI ke 'upAdhyAya' pada kA artha 'zikSaka' kiyA thaa| use kauna mAnya karegA 1 upAdhyAya kA artha to

Page #636
550 Atmatatva-vicAra jinAgama, paDhAnevAlA tyAgI sAdhu hai aura use vandanA karane kI bAta kahI gayI hai| yadi usakA artha 'zikSaka' kareM, to gRhasthAvasthA meM rahanevAle saba zikSako ko vandanA karanI hogii| usakA phala kyA hogA ? dharma zabda dhR dhAtu se banA hai / aura dhR dhAtu kA artha hai- 'dhAraNa karanA', 'dhAraNa kiye rahanA' / use lakSya meM rakhakara hamAre zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki 'jo prANiyoM ko durgati meM girane se dhAraNa kiye rahe, use dharma kahate haiM / ' yaha vyAkhyA kitanI spaSTa aura sundara hai-- jo vicAraNA, mArga, vidhividhAna, kriyA yA anuSThAna prANiyoM ko durgati yA adhogati yA durdazA meM girane se roke, bacAye, use dharma kahate haiM / yahI nahIM ki, dharma prANI ko durgati meM jAne se bacAtA hai, balki sadgati kI ora le jAtA hai / yaha bAta nIce ke zloka meM spaSTa kI gayI hai-- durgatiprasRtAn jantUna, yasmAd dhArayate punaH / dhatte caitAn zubhesthAne, tasmAd dharmaM iti smRtaH // - durgati kI ora jAte hue jIvoM kA uddhAra karake unheM punaH zubha sthAna para sthApita karatA hai, isalie dharma kahalAtA hai / dharma kA lakSaNa hara vastu lakSaNa se jAnI jAtI hai / sajjana, durjana, catura,, mUrkha Adi lakSaNa se hI jAne jAte haiM / koI AdamI zakti hote hue bhI udyama na karatA ho, AtmazlAghA karatA ho, jue se dhana pAne kI AzA rakhatA ho, zakti se jyAdA kAma hAtha meM letA ho, karja lekara ghara banAtA ho, bUDhA hokara bhI vivAha karatA ho to Apa phaurana kaheMge ki, yaha bevakUpha hai / usI prakAra jo binA avasara bolatA ho, lAbha ke samaya kalaha karatA ho, bhojana ke samaya krodha karatA ho, kAmI logoM ke sAtha spardhA karake

Page #637
dharma kI pahicAna dhana ur3AtA ho, ahaMkAravaza dUsare ke hitavacana na sunatA ho yA kRtaghna se pratyupakAra kI AzA rakhatA ho to use bhI mUrkha hI kahA jaaygaa| ___manuSya kI taraha dharma bhI usake lakSaNa se jAnA jAtA hai| hamAre jJAnI puruSoM ne dharma ko pahacAnane ke lie kucha lakSaNa batAye haiM, unheM zrI zayyaMbhava sUri mahArAna ne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra kI prAraMbhika gAthA meM nimna likhita rUpa me batalAyA hai dhammo maMgala muzkiLaM, ahisA saMjamo tvo| devAvi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNA / / -dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai| vaha ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa lakSaNa rUpa hai / aisA uttama lakSaNoMvAlA dharma jisake mana meM basatA hai, ume deva bhI namaskAra karate hai| yahA~ sUtroM ke viSaya meM kucha kahanA cAhate haiN| sUtra thor3e zabdoM meM bahuta kahate haiM aura unakA pratyeka vacana TakasAlI hotA hai| usa para jyojyo vicAra kiyA jAye, tyoM-tyoM nayA prakAza prApta hotA jAtA hai| apara kI gAthA bhI aisI hI hai / Aja taka lArkhA zramaNa-zramaNiyo ne unakA adhyayana kiyA hai aura usame se dharma-sambandhI mUlabhUta praznoM kA samAdhAna pAyA hai| hara eka mumukSu ke mana meM pahalA prazna yaha uThatA hai ki jagat meM utkRSTa maMgala kyA hai ? usakA uttara ki 'dhammo maMgalaM mukiTTa' (dharma utkRSTa magala hai, ) ina zabdoM se mila jAtA hai| Apa pUchege 'paMcaparameSThi namaskAra' ko bhI utkRSTa maMgala kahate haiM, vaha kyoM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki, pacaparameSThI ko kiyA jAnevAle namaskAra bhI dharma-kriyA hai aura dharma hai| isIlie use utkRSTa magala kahate haiN| yadi usame dharmatva athavA dharmabhAva na hotA to use utkRSTa magala na khte| usameM dharma kI utkRSTa magalatA hai| mumukSuoM ke mana meM, dUsarA prazna yaha uThatA hai ki, 'duniyA meM bahuta se

Page #638
552 zrAtmatatva-vicAra dharma phaile hue hai, to kyA unameM se hara eka ko utkRSTa maMgala-rUpa samajheM / ' isakA uttara 'ahiMsA saMjamo tavo' (ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa) se mila jAtA hai / hara dharma utkRSTa maMgalarUpa nahIM hai; jisa dharma meM ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa hai, vahI utkRSTa magalarUpa hai aura isalie usI kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| ___ mumukSu ke mana meM tIsarA prazna yaha uThatA hai ki, 'ima dharma ke pAlana karane kA phala kyA hai ? isakA uttara 'devAvi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA maNoM' ina zabdoM meM mila jAtA hai ki, 'jo aise uttama dharma kA pAlana karatA hai, use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| jaba deva bhI namaskAra kareM, to manuSyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ! arthAt , vaha vizva-vandanIya hokara apanA janma saphala kara letA hai| isase dharma kI zakti aura asAdhAraNatA kA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai / pArasamaNi lohe ko sonA banA detI hai; para dharma to kaniSTha manuSya ko rAjarAjezvara devAdhideva banA detA hai / sata dRr3hapraharI kI kathA sunie, usase Apako isa bAta kI pratIti ho jAyagI santa dRr3haprahArI kI kathA brAhmaNa kA eka lar3akA thaa| usakA nAma durdhara thA / vaha bacapana se AvArA lar3akoM ke sAtha me par3a gyaa| vaha sAre dina juA khelatA / mAtApitA ne use bahuta samajhAyA-"tU juA khelanA chor3a de| jue se bar3e. baDe bhUpatiyoM kA patana ho gayA to tU kisa bisAta meM hai ? nuA ApadAoM kA ghara hai, vaha tujhe naSTa kara degaa|" lekina, durdhara ne unakA kahanA nahIM maanaa| jaba bhAgya durbala hotA hai, to kisI ke bhI hitakara vacana asara nahIM krte| jue ke lie paise kI bArabAra jarUrata hone lagI, isalie vaha corI

Page #639
dharma kI pahicAna 553 karane lagA | para, corI kahA~ taka calatI ? eka bAra vaha pakar3A gayA aura rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyA gyaa| rAjA ne use dezanikAlA de diyA / una dinoM rivAja yaha thA ki, jisakA dezanikAlA karate usake sara ke bAla sApha kara dete, usa para cUnA lagAte / ____gale me jUtoM kA hAra pahanAte, aura use gadhe para baiThAkara use nagara me bAhara le jAte / vahA~ se use deza chor3akara calA jAnA pdd'taa| ___ ghUmatA-phiratA vaha eka aTavI meM phuNcaa| vahA~ use coroM ne le jAkara apane saradAra ke sAmane peza kiyaa| saradAra AdamI kA pArakhI yaa| usane durdhara ke lakSaNoM se jAna liyA ki, yaha AdamI hamAre kAma kA hai| usane durdhara kI icchA puuchii| usane kahA ki, 'agara Apa mujhe apane sAtha rakhanA cAhate haiM, to mai rahane ko taiyAra huuN|' usa dina se durdhara coroM ke sAtha rahane lagA aura unake batAye hue tamAma kAma karane lgaa| isase saradAra bar3A prasanna huaa| usane use apanA putra banAkara coroM kA rAjA banA diyaa| durdhara bar3A sAhasI thaa| bar3I-bar3I coriyA karatA tathA DAke bhI DAlatA / jo usakA sAmanA karatA usakA vaha sara ur3A detA / usakA prahAra kabhI khAlI nahIM jAtA thA, isalie usakA nAma dRDhaprahArI par3a gyaa| eka bAra usane kuzasthala nagara para DAkA ddaalaa| vaha nagara sainikoM se rakSita thaa| isalie, use lUTanA AsAna nahIM thaa| para, dRDhaprahArI ne apane sAtha bahuta se jA~bAja cora le liye| unhoMne sainikoM ko -mAra bhagAyA aura nagara me nirdvandva lUTapATa prArambha kara dii| usa samaya eka cora eka brAhmaNa ke ghara meM ghusA / brAhmaNa bahuta garIba thA aura bhikSAcarI se nirvAha karatA thaa| usake ghara meM lUTane yogya kucha nahIM thaa| para, usa roja bAlakoM ke haTha karane para maoNga jA~ca kara brAhmaNa

Page #640
ve zrAtmatatva-vicAra ne khIra kI sAmagrI ikaTThI kI thI aura brAhmaNI ne khIra banAyI thI / aura, kucha nahIM to khIra hI ThIka hai; yaha socakara cora ne khIra kA bara tana uThAyA / yaha dekhakara brAhmaNa ko bahuta burA lagA / apane lar3ake Tukura-Tukura dekhate raha jAyeM aura eka adhama unheM vacita kara jAye, yaha vicAra use asahya ho utthaa| vaha cora ke mukAbale para khar3A ho gayA aura gutthamaguttha hone lagI / itane me dRr3haprahArI vahA~ A pahu~cA / usane apanI talavAra khIMcI aura eka hI vAra meM brAhmaNa kA sara dhar3a se alaga kara diyA / pati kI ekAeka nirmama hatyA hote dekhakara, brAhmaNI vicalita ho uThI aura lar3ake tharathara kaoNpane lage / pAsa hI brAhmaNa kI gAya ba~dhI huI thI / brAhmaNa usake prati atyanta mamatA rakhatA thA / vaha usakA ziraccheda dekhakara phunaphunA uThI aura bandhana tor3akara dRr3haprahArI kA sAmanA karane lagI / ( jAnavaroM me bhI mAlika ke prati kaisI vaphAdArI hotI hai yaha dekhiye / ) parantu, sAmane yama sarIkhA dRDhaprahArI khar3A thaa| usane gAya ko AtA dekhA to talavAra se usakA bhI sara dhar3a se alaga kara diyA / pyAre pati aura priya gAya kI hatyA dekhakara, brAhmaNI bhar3aka uThI aura vaha gAliyA~ detI huI dRr3haprahArI ko mArane daudd'ii| bhar3akI huI hAlata meM AdamI Age-pIche kA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA / hiranI bAgha kA sAmanA kare to natIjA kyA AyegA ? dRDhaprahArI ne usake peTa meM talavAra ghuser3a do| vaha jamIna para jA par3I / brAhmaNo garbhavatI thii| usake garbha kA locA bAhara nikala AyA / yaha dRzya dekhakara dRDhaprahArI kA hRdaya hila uThA / vaha socane lagA -- 'yaha maiMne kyA kiyA ? eka sAtha cAra hatyAe~ ! aura vaha bhI brAhmaNa, gAya, strI aura bAlaka kI !! maiMne sacamuca bar3A pApa kiyaa| mujha jaisA pApI, adhama, duSTa hatyArA aura kauna hogA ? maiMne duSTatA kI hada kara dI / '

Page #641
pAhA " dharma kI pahicAna bI-8, 13 jAne 455 ___ vaha aise vicAra karatA huA, apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha- kuMzasthala chor3akara calA gyaa| magara vaha karuNa dRzya usakI najaroM se dUra nahIM huaa| vaha apane duSTa kRtya kI vAraMvAra nindA karane lgaa| usakA hRdaya pighalane lagA aura A~khoM se pazcAttApa ke A~sU jharane lge| __ pazcAttApa me bhI adabhut zakti hotI hai| vaha vajra hRdaya ko bhI puNyakomala banA detA hai / kavi kalApI ne kahA hai ki, 'pazcAttApa kA vipula jharanA svarga se utarA hai ! pApI usameM DubakI lagAkara puNyazAlI banate haiN|" Age calakara jagala aayaa| vahA~ eka tapasvI dhyAnI muni usakI najara aaye| vaha unake pAsa gayA aura unake caraNa pakar3akara phUTa phUTakara rone lgaa| munivara ne kahA-"vatsa, zAta ho! itanA zoka-santApa kyoM karatA hai " dRDhapahArI ne kahA-"prabho! mai mahA adhama, pApI, hatyArA huuN| Aja akiMcita kAraNavaza brAhmaNa, gAya, strI aura bAlaka kI hatyA kara dii| aba merA kyA hogA ? he kRpAlu ! mujhe bacAo, merI rakSA karo!" munivara ne kahA-"mahAnubhAva! jo huA so huaa| aba bhaviSya meM aisI bhUla na karane ke lie taiyAra ho to mArga nikala sakatA hai| zrI jinezvara bhagavatoM ne ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca mahAvratoM kA uttama zIla batAyA hai / tU use dhAraNa kara aura saba pApoM se mukta hokara pavitra ho jaa|" - munivara ke ina vacanoM se dRDhaprahArI kA samAdhAna huA aura usane paMcamahAvatoM se suzobhita uttama zIla dhAraNa kiyaa| aparigraha ko to yahA~ taka dhAraNa kiyA--"jaba taka mujhe ye cAra hatyAe~ yAda AtI raheMgI, taba taka. bhanna-jala grahaNa nahIM karU~gA" mahAnubhAvo ! nirgranthamu ni tapazcaryA ke lie aneka prakAra ke abhigraha dhAraNa karate haiN| parantu, aisA abhigraha atyanta ugra hai| kisI cIja kI yAda dUra karane ke lie kitane uccakoTi kA

Page #642
556 zrAtmatatva-vicAra dhyAna aura tapa cAhie ! parantu, bhAvuka sata dRDhaprahArI ne aisA una abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA aura kuzasthala nagara ke daravAje para Akara dhyAnamagna ho gaye / usa nagara ko unane aura unake sAthiyoM ne burI taraha lUTA thA, isalie loga unhe dekhakara manamAnI bAteM kahane lage / koI unhe dhUrta kahatA; to koI doMgI / logo ne unapara IMTa-patthara dhUla kI varSA taka kI / para, ve apane dRDha sakalpa se narA bhI vicalita nahIM hue / jaba ITa-pattharo kA Dhera nAka taka pahu~ca gayA, taba ve usase bAhara nikala kara nagara ke dUsare daravAje para dhyAnastha ho gaye / vahA~ bhI logoM ne unakI vahI hAlata thI / lokasamUha kA artha bher3iyAdhasAna hai / eka ke bAda dUsarA vahI karatA gayA / vahA~ bhI jaba ITa-pattharoM kA Dhera nAka taka A gayA, to usase bhI nikalakara tIsare daravAje para A gaye / isa taraha 6 mahIne taka usa nagara meM ghora tapa karate rahe / tatra unakI AtmA kI pUrNa zuddhi ho gayI aura unhone advittIya kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / aba loga samajha gaye ki, dRr3haprahArI DhoMgI yA dhUrta nahIM hai, balki eka sacce santa aura mahAtmA ho gaye haiM / ve unakI vandanA karane lage aura unakI caraNaraja mastaka para dhAraNa karane lage / dharma kI parIkSA mahAnubhAvo / zAstrakAroM ne uttama dharma ke jo tIna lakSaNa batAye hai / unheM sadA dhyAna meM rakhiye / jaba koI vastu dharma ke rUpa meM Apake sAmane peza ho, to pahale yaha dekhiye ki, usameM ahiMsA kA sthAna kyA hai ? agara vaha hiMsA kA samarthaka nahIM hai, to use apane lie anupayogI samajhiye / prANiyo ko yajJa meM homanA, deva - deviyoM ko prasanna karane ke lie prANiyo kI bali denA, jIva-hiMsA karanA, ye saba hiMsA ke rUpa hai / para, inheM dharma ke nAma para

Page #643
dharma kI pahicAna 557 kahA jAtA hai; isalie dharma kI parIkSA karate samaya sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| dharma meM dUsarI cIja jo Apako dekhanI cAhie vaha saMyama hai| agara usameM kisI na kisI prakAra se mauja-zauka yA bhoga-vilAsa kI chUTa do gayI ho, yA indriyadamana para vizeSa bala na diyA gayA ho, to usa dharma __ko zreyaskara na smjhnaa| dharma meM tIsarI cIja tapa dekhanI caahie| agara usame tapa para vizeSa jora na diyA gayA ho to vaha karmanAza nahIM kara sktaa| kucha loga kAyika tapa ko nirarthaka mAnakara sirpha mAnasika tapa para jora dete haiN| unakI jIvanacaryA isa zloka me dikhalAyI gaI hai:mRndvIzayyAH prAtarutthAya peyA, madhye bhaktaM pAnaka cAparAhane / drAkSAkhaNDaM zarkarA cArdharAtre, muktizcAnte zAkyaputreNa haTA / / --komala zayyA para sonA, subaha uThakara dUdha yA rabar3I pInA, dopahara ko pUrA bhojana karanA, pichale pahara madirApAna karanA aura AdhI rAta ko drAkSa aura zakkara kA upayoga karanA, aise dharma se mukti milatI hai, yaha zAkyaputra ne dekhA / ' ____ mahAnubhAvo! dharma ko pahicAnane kI yaha mukhya cAbhI hai aura vaha jJAnI bhagavatoM ne hameM de dI hai| isalie usakA upayoga karate raheMge to Apako uttama satya dharma kI prApti hogI aura usake dvArA sasArasAgara pAra ho jaayeNge| vizeSa avasara para kahA jaaygaa|

Page #644
saiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma kA ArAdhana [1] mahAnubhAvo! karma bhI DhAI akSara kA aura dharma bhI DhAI akSara kA; para ina dAI akSara ke ina do zabdo ke kAma meM kitanA antara hai! karma AtmA ko nIce girAtA hai, use satAtA hai aura bhayaMkara bhava-aTavI me bAraMbAra bhramaNa karAkara vividha prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai; jabaki dharma AtmA ko U~cA caDhAtA hai, atyanta Ananda detA hai aura akSaya-ananta-apAra sukhamaya siddhisadana kI saira karAtA hai ! karma aura dharma ke uttara ke Der3ha akSara to samAna hI haiN| antaramAtra prArambha ke eka akSara meM hai| para, yaha eka antara donoM ke sampUrNa rUpa ko hI badala detA hai| 'bhakSaNa' aura 'rakSaNa' tathA 'maraNa' aura 'zaraNa' me mAtra prathama akSara ke antara se unake svarUpa meM kitanA antara par3a jAtA hai ? eka meM mAnava kA bhakSaga aura nAza hai aura dUsare meM usakA rakSaNa aura bacAva hai / eka me manuSya kA maraNa arthAt isa jIvana kA anta hai to dUsare meM zaraNa athavA jIvana kI surakSA hai| do manuSya kI eka samAna pITha hone para bhI unakI AkRti meM bheda sambhava hai aura usase unake vyaktitva me hI antara A jAyegA / karma aura dharma kI bhI bAta aisI hI hai| karma ko dharma nahIM suhAtA aura dharma ko karma nahIM suhAtA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, donoM kI dizA hI pUrNataH bhinna hai, unakA mArga aura

Page #645
dharma kA ArAdhana 556 kartavya saba bhinna hai| svabhAva hI jisakA viruddha ho vaha bhalA kyoM bhalA lage ? svATa me bhale hI acchA ho, para use ghor3e ke sAmane to rakheM, yA zakkara mIThI hone para bhI yadi use gadhe ke sAmane rakheM to kyA hogA ? svabhAva-viruddha hone se yaha unheM nahIM rucatA / badhakartA ko dayA kI vAta athavA vezyA ko zIla kI bAta bhalA kyA rucegI ? karma svabhAva se kauravoM ke samAna haiM / ve kuTila nIti AjamAte rahate haiM / ve AtmA ko zAta nahIM baiThane dete / jaba AtmA dharma karane jAtA hai to ve bAdhaka hote haiM aura dharma nahIM karane dete| Apa vyAkhyAna sunane Ate haiM aura U~ghane laga jAte haiM, yaha karma kI karAmAta hai / athavA, Apa kisI garIba kI madada karanA cAhate haiM, para ruka jAte haiM, yaha bhI karma kI karAmAta hai / Apane arse se tIrthayAtrA kA vicAra kara rakhA ho, para bIbI yA bacce bImAra par3a jAte haiM, vyApAra kI bar3I upAdhi ke kAraNa yA sagesambandhiyoM ke kisI kAma se ruka jAnA par3atA hai, isame bhI karma kI kuTilatA hI kAraNabhUta hai| dharma sattA ati balavAna hai, yaha vAta Apane aba taka aneka bAra sunI hai aura use suna-sunakara hatAza, pasta-himmata, bhI hue haiM, ki aisI prabala sattA ke sAmane hamArA kyA vaza calegA ? parantu Aja jAna lIjie ki, karmasattA se dharmasattA adhika balavAna hai / jarAsadha balavAna thA, para kRSNa usase adhika balavAna the| rAvaNa se lakSmaNa adhika balavAna thaa| tabhI to jarAsadha kRSNa ke hAthoM aura rAvaNa lakSmaNa ke hAthoM mArA gayA / dharmasattA adhika balavAna hai, aisA jAna jAne ke bAda Apa usakI pratiSThA karate hai / ugate sUrya ko sabhI pUjate haiM, asta hote sUrya ko koI nahIM pUjatA / eka bAra Apa rAjAoM ke sAmane natamastaka hote the, para aba use dekhakara sara nahIM jhukaate| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, Aja unakI sattA samApta ho cukI hai| Aja to koI minisTara

Page #646
560 Atmatatva-vicAra AnevAlA ho to Apa vizeSa dhUma-dhAma aura mAna-sammAna karate haiM / tathA prayatna karate haiM ki, usake sAtha ApakA samparka baDhe / para, kala jaba vaha minisTara kursI chor3a detA hai to bhI kyA Apa usake Agamana para dhUmadhAma kareMge ? agara karma kA vaza cale to eka bhI AtmA ko apanI jakaDa se mukta na hone de, lekina dharma kI zakti ke sAmane vaha lAcAra ho jAtA hai / dharmasattA karmasattA ko naSTa kara detI hai aura AtmA ko karmabandhana se chur3Akara pUrNarUpa se svataMtra kara detI hai / mahAnubhAvo Apane karma kI dostI bahuta dinoM kI; para usakA koI acchA pariNAma Apako nahIM milaa| aba dharma kI dostI karake dekhiye ki, usakA pariNAma kaisA sundara AtA hai ! dharma kI maitrI karane se samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, samyaktva kI dRr3hatA hotI hai aura virati ke pariNAma jAgrata hote haiM, jisase saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA sulabha hotI hai / sayama kI ArAdhanA se karma ke Agamana para kar3A paharA vaiTha jAtA hai aura vaha AtmA me praveza nahIM kara sktaa| aura, tapa kI ArAdhanA se AtmA me ghuse hue karma naSTa hone lagate haiM / satra kamA~ ke naSTa ho jAne para ApakI AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtI hai aura usameM ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta Ananda, nAyakasamyaktva tathA ananta vIrya Adi guNa prakaTa ho jAte haiM / kisI zrImanta athavA bar3e adhikArI se maitrI karanI hotI hai to Apa usase aneka bAra milate haiM, bAta-cIta karate haiM, usake sAtha baiThakara cAya-pAnI pIte haiN| usake sAtha rahane ke lie Apa prasaga utpanna karate haiM aura usakA sahavAsa prApta karate haiN| para, dharma kI sagata ke lie koI bhI isa prakAra prayAsa karatA nahIM dikhtaa| bAlyakAla meM vicArazakti vizeSa vikasita nahIM hotI, isalie

Page #647
E dharma kA ArAdhana karttavyAkarttavya kA jJAna na hone se lagabhaga sArA samaya khelakuda meM nae ho jAtA hai / pUrva bhava kI kisI saskArI AtmA ko usa samaya dharma karane kA vicAra AtA hai, to mAtA-pitA mohavA usake dharmArAdhana meM bAdhaka ho uThate haiM / bAlyakAla meM kisI puNyagAlI AtmA kI dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA hotI hai, to turata zora macane lagatA hai - "AThanau varSa ke bAlaka ko dIA kaise dI jA sakatI hai ? jaba paDha likha kara aThAraha varSa kA hogA, tatra dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA hogI to dI jA sakatI hai / " bAladIkSA ke viruddha bar3audA rAjya meM pahale eka 'bila' upasthita kiyA gayA thA / usake kAnUna bana jAne para bar3audA sarakAra ne vAla- dIkSA para roka lagA dI thI / para, bar3audA - rAjya ke vilaya ke sAtha hI yaha kAnUna bhI samApta ho gayA / usake bAda ahamadAbAda ke prabhudAsa bAlUbhAI ' eka 'vila' bambaI kI dhArA-sabhA meM upasthita kiyaa| sammukha kaisA prabala virodha huA, yaha Apa jAnate hI hoNge| vaha 'bila' lokamata jAnane ke lie vitarita kiyA gayA aura usake viruddha itane mata Aye ki, 'bila' sarakAra kI salAha se samApta ho gayA / paTavArI ne aisA hI usa samaya usake phira, paMjAba ke dIvAnacandra zarmA ne ise lokasabhA meM upasthita kiyA, vahA~ pakSa-vipakSa meM bahuta-kucha kahA gayA aura anta meM yaha nizcita huA ki, bAla-dIkSA rokane ke lie philahAla kisI kAnUna kI apekSA nahIM hai / isa prakAra yaha 'bila' radda kara diyA gayA / zAstra meM ATha varSa se kama umravAle ko dIkSA dene kI manahAI kI gayI hai, kAraNa ki usase dIkSA kA yathArtha pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / lekina, ATha varSa kI umra kA cAlaka dIkSA ke lAyaka lage to use dIkSA dene kI manahAI nahIM hai / jina zAsana meM aisI aneka dIkSAyeM huI haiM / zrI hema 36

Page #648
562 prAtmatatva-vicAra candrasUri, zrI jinacandrasUri (kharataragaccha ), zrI devasUri, zrI mahendra. siMha sUri ( acalagaccha ), zrI somaprabhasUri, zrI jinacandrasUri, (kha0) zrI jinakuzalasUri (kha0), zrI siMhatilakasUri, zrI jJAnasAgarasuri, zrI kulamaMDanasUri, zrI jayakIrtisUri, zrI hIravijayasari, zrI jJAnavimalasUri, zrI vijayaratnasUri Adi bAla-dIkSita hI the| unhoMne bAlyAvasthA meM dharma kA sundara ArAdhana karake apanA saMsAra alpa banAyA thaa| vaidika dharma meM bhI dhruva, prahlAda, zakarAcArya, nAmadeva Adi ne / bAlyAvasthA me virakta hokara Izvara-bhakti kI thii| bAlaka ko agara bacapana se hI dharma ke saMskAra diye jAye, to vaha vrata-niyama tapa bar3I acchI taraha kara sakatA hai| saMskArI kuTumboM meM bAlaka 6-7 varSa kI umra meM cauvihAra karate haiM, mAtApitA ke sAtha sAmAyika karane baiTha jAte haiM, niyamita devadarzana karane jAte haiM aura parvadivasoM me upavAsa bhI karate haiN| choTI umra ke bAlakoM ke aTThAIjaisI tapasyA karane ke udAharaNa Aja bhI maujUda haiN| isase Apa samajha sakate haiM ki, 'bAlaka dharma meM kyA samajhe? yaha kahanevAle kitanI galatI para haiN| jinhone apane jIvana meM dharma ko mitra nahIM banAyA, indriyoM ke eka bhI viSaya ko nahIM jItA aura sayama tathA tapa ke prati anurAga prakaTa nahIM kiyA, ce hI Aja yaha kahane bAhara nikala paDe hai ki, "bAlaka dharma ke sambandha meM kyA samajhe ? bAlaka se dharmapAlana ho hI nahIM sakatA ?" parantu, yaha vidhAna to aisA hI hai, jaise koI machalImAra kahe ki, 'jagat meM jIvadayA pAlanA gakya hI nahIM hai|' athavA koI vyabhicArI puruSa kahe ki 'isa duniyA meM brahmacaryapAlana sabhava nahIM hai|' sujJa puruSa aise dharmahIna vacana bolanevAloM kA kisI taraha se vizvAsa kaise kara sakate haiM ?

Page #649
dharma kA pArAdhana 563 agara, dharma ko Apa kalyANakArI mitra mAnate ho to apane vAlako ko bacapana se hI usakA paricaya aura maitrI karAiye aura yathAzakti ArAdhana kraaiye| dharma-priya, dharma-saskArI kuTumba meM janmA huA bAlaka agara dharma na pAle to mAno vaha bhare sarovara ma pyAsA rahA / isameM jIvana kI sArthakatA kyA hai ? ___ mahAnubhAvo ! kAla kaba AyegA aura kisa taraha AyegA yaha hama nahIM jAnate / aise saMyogoM meM dharmapAlana ko bar3I umra pAne taka sthagita rakhane ko buddhimAnI kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? ____agara, bAlako ke prati Apa saccA leha rakhate haiM to unheM sirpha nahalAne-dhulAne, khilAne pilAne, pahanAne-uDhAne meM hI santoSa na mAneM / unheM kucha dharma karanA bhI sikhAyeM tAki unakA bhaviSya sudhare aura unakA Apake yahA~ janma lenA sArthaka ho / ___ yauvana meM ApakA adhikAza samaya viSayAsakta rahane me bItatA hai aura Apa mukhya sAdhana-rUpa dravya kI prApti meM vyasta rahate hai / vyavahAra kI bAtoM ke sAmane Apako dharma se maitrI karane kA avasara hI nahIM rahatA / usa samaya Apa socate hai-"abhI to mauja-zauka kara -vRddhAvasthA meM dharma-cintana kruuNgaa|" parantu, Apa vRddhA hoMge, ise jAnatA kauna hai ? Apa apane sage-sambadhI, hita-mitra se pUche ki, unameM kitane hI javAnI meM hI calate cane / rAta ko svastha vyakti sotA hai, subaha sokara nahIM uThatA / loga pUchate haiM ki, kyA huA ? to uttara milatA hai-'hArTaphela kara gayA / mauja-zauka meM aramAna hI adhUrA raha gayA !" usa samaya bhalA AtmA kI kyA dazA hotI hogI? dUsaroM kI hI yaha dazA hogI, merI na hogI, yaha mAnane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / ataH dharma-cintana sthagita rakhane kA koI artha nahIM hai / kAla kA DakA aharniza bana rahA hai phira bhI manuSya samajhatA nahIM !

Page #650
Atmatatva-vicAra zAstrakAra kahate haiM :jahaha siho ya migaM gihAya, maccU naraM neha hu aMtakAle / ta tassa bhAyA na piyA va mAyA, kAlammi tassa saharA.bhavanti // --jaise siMha hiranoM kI TolI me ghusakara kisI hirana ko lekara cala detA hai, usI taraha mRtyu bhI antakAla me kuTumbIjanoM me kUdakara uname se kisI jana ko pakar3akara cala detI hai / usa samaya patnI, pitA yA mAtA koI bhI usake sahAyaka nahIM hote| jo aneka prakAra kI vAsanAoM se ghire rahakara maraNa pAte haiM, unakI gati kaise sudhara sakatI hai ? usake lie to zurU se dharma se dostI karanI cAhie aura AtmA ko zubha lezyAvAlA banAnA caahie| Ajakala yuvako kI sthiti khokhalI hai| eka to unameM dharma ke saskAra nahIM hote, dUsarI ora bhautikavAda kA jabaradasta AkarSaNa hotA hai / isalie, ve aksara bhautikavAda kI ora khiMca jAte haiN| vahA~ unheM kyA milatA hai-deha, vastra, AbhUSaNa, sundara nivAsa-sthAna, bAga-bagIcA, gAnatAna, para ye saba kucha dinoM taka acche lagate haiM / bAda meM, ve Ananda nahIM de pAte / bhautikavAda kI bar3I kamI yaha hai ki, vaha citta ko zAti de sakane meM asamartha hai-hAlaoNki zAti kI hI hara manuSya ko khAsa jarUrata hai| isalie, javAnoM ko dUsare jhaMjhaTa choDakara dhArAdhana me mana lagAnA cAhie | kahA hai ki vyAkulenApi manasA, dharmaH kAryo nirantaram / meDhIvaddhopi hi bhrAmyan , ghAsanAsaM karoti gau // -~-mana aneka prakAra kI Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi se vyAkula ho

Page #651
dharma kA pArAdhana 565 to bhI nirantara dharma karate rahanA caahie| jaise telI kI ghAnI se ba~dhA huA caila calatA-calatA bhI ghAsacArA caratA rahatA hai| prAyaH loga yaha kahate haiM ki, bur3hApe me 'govinda-guNa gAyeMge' / para, usa samaya to indriyA~ zithila ho jAtI hai, zarIrabala ghaTa jAtA hai, dA~ta gira jAte haiM, kAnoM meM kama sunAI dene lagatA hai, A~kho se kama dikhAI dene lagatA hai, kamara jhuka jAtI hai, lakar3I ke sahAre ke binA calA nahIM jAtA, khAnA barAbara hajma nahIM hotA, kapha Adi kA upadrava baDha jAtA hai, aura bhI dUsare roga A gherate haiN| uparAta aneka prakAra kI cintAe~ ghere rahatI haiM / aisI hAlata meM dharma kA ArAdhana kaise ho ? ArAdhana to dUraekAgracitta hokara dharmazravaNa taka nahIM hotaa| bahuto kA hAla to gomatIDosI (buDhiyA) jaisA hotA hai| gomatI-DosI kA dRSTAnta zrIpura-nAmaka eka nagara thaa| usameM basu-nAmaka eka seTha rahatA thA / usake gomatI-nAmaka strI thI aura dhanapAla nAmaka putra thaa| AyuSya ko DorI TUTane para basu-seTha maraNa ko prApta hue aura ghara kA sArA bhAra gomatI-DosI para A pdd'aa| isa buDhiyA kI vANI bar3I kar3avI thI, isalie, putravadhU ke sAtha roja takarAra hotI thii| isase ukatA kara eka cAra dhanapAla ne kahA-"mA~nI, aba to Apake dharma karane ke dina hai, isalie saba cintA-phikra chor3akara dharmakathA suno| kala se hamAre yahA~ eka bahuta acchA paNDita kathA bA~cane aayegaa|" aura, usane paNDita kA intajAma kara diyaa| __ dUsare dina paDitajI mahAbhArata kI pothI lekara gomatI-DosI ke vara Aye aura eka U~ce Asana para virAjamAna hue / gomatI sunane baiThI / taba paDitajI ne baoNcanA zurU kiyA-"bhISma uvAca-bhISma bole|" taba kathA sunane baiThI gomatI kA dhyAna khir3akI meM khar3e hue kutte kI tarapha

Page #652
566 prAtmatatva-vicAra gayA ki, vaha uTha khar3I huI aura hAtha meM lakar3I lekara 'haDahaDa' karatI usake pAsa gayI aura use eka lakar3I lagAyA / phira, lakar3I ko ThikAne. rakhakara kathA sunane baitthii| ___ paMDitajI ne phira zuruAta kI-bhISma uvAca ki, DosI kI najara rasoI para pdd'ii| vahA~ eka villI cupake se dUdha kI tapelI kI ora jA rahI thii| yaha dekhate hI DosI bhar3akane lagI-"yaha rA~r3a to sArA dUdha pI jAyegI / koI barAbara dhyAna hI nahIM detaa|" phira, billI ko bhagAkara, cIjoM ko DhaoNkaRska kara vApasa Akara apane Asana para baiTha gyii| ___DosI thor3I dera ke liye sthira baiThe to paMDita jI kathA Age calAyeM / para, DosI kA citta ghara me cAroM tarapha ghUmatA thA; isalie sthira nahIM baiThatI thii| tIsarI bAra paDitajI ne zurU kiyA--bhISma uvAca-kiDosI ne dekhA ki bachar3A khula gayA hai| caDha na Ave isalie uThakara bA~dhane gayI / khUTe se bA~dhakara Ayo aura phira kathA sunane baiTha gyii| paDitajI ko yaha bar3A vicitra lagatA thA, para yajamAna se kyA kahe ! unhoMne cauthI bAra kathA bA~canA zurU kiyA-'bhISma uvAcaki DosI uTha baiThI aura hAtha meM lakar3I lekara chappara para baiThe hue kauve ko ur3Ane lagI-"yaha nigor3A 'kA-kA' karake kathA hI nahIM sunane detaa|" kauve ko ur3Akara vaha apane sthAna para phira A gayI aura paDitajI kI ora dhyAna dene lgii| paDitajI samajhe ki aba kathA ThIka taraha calegI, isalie vaha utsAha ke Avega me Akara bole-'bhISma uvAca' usI samaya DosI daravAje para khar3e hue eka bhikhArI ko dekhakara bar3abar3Ane lagI aura paDitajI kI dhAraNA galata nikalI / DosI ne bhikhArI se kahA"tujha-jaise idhara roja cale Ate haiN| kitano ko diyA jAye 1 vaktabevakta cale Ate haiM ! kathA cala rahI ki Ana pahu~cA | cala yahA~ se " isa taraha lagabhaga eka pahara bIta gayA, para paDitajI, 'bhISma uvAca'

Page #653
dharma kA ArAdhana 567 se Age na bar3ha sake / dUsare dina se unhoMne uma ghara meM kathA kahane se hAtha jor3a diye| jisane sArI jindagI ghara bAra aura vyavahAra meM hI gunArI ho unakI sthiti prAyaH aisI hotI hai-'sUradAsa kI kAlI kamariyA caDhe na dUjA raga / jinheM bacapana se hI dharma kA raMga lagA ho to Age calakara aura vRddhi pA sakatA hai| para jinhoMne dharma kI ora kabhI dRSTipAta bhI na kiyA ho, vaha bur3hApe meM kyA dharma karegA? doyama, dharmArAdhana karane meM kucha utsAha aura joza bhI cAhie, lekina buDhApe meM usakA prAyaH abhAva hotA hai; isalie samucita dharma-pAlana nahIM ho paataa| isalie, jaba zarIra svastha aura indriyA~ sakriya haiM, taba dharmArAdhana karane meM pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| dharmArAdhana ke lie cAra ayogya puruSa dharma bhI yaha dekhatA hai ki vaha kisake sAtha dostI kre| vaha cAra prakAra ke logoM se dostI nahIM karatA : eka to duSTa yAnI dayA-rahita ke sAtha; dUsare, mUDha yAnI avivekI ke sAtha, tIsare, kadAgrahI yAnI jo apanI khoTI mAnyatA ko bhI na chor3atA ho, aura cauthe, pakSapAtI yAnI anyAyI ke sAtha ! yaha bAta dRSTAnta se jyAdA spaSTa ho jaaygii| duSTatA para lubdhaka kA dRSTAnta narapati-nAmaka eka rAjA thaa| usake sevako meM lubdhaka-nAmaka sevaka bar3A duSTa thaa| vaha kisI ko bhalAI nahIM dekha sakatA thA / kisI ne dhana kamAyA ho yA sundara makAna banAyA ho, to vaha kisI-na-kisI aparAdha kA doSI banAkara use daDa dilA letA tabhI usakA IrSyAlu hRdaya zAti paataa| sage-sambandhiyoM aura mitro ne lubdhaka ko yaha Teva chor3a dene kI

Page #654
568 Atmatatva-vicAra nasIhata kI aura kaI sAdhu-santoM dvArA upadeza dilAyA, lekina usane apanI vaha Adata nahIM chodd'ii| duSTa AdamI apanI kuTeva isa taraha thor3e hI chor3atA hai ! lubdhaka jabAna kA mIThA thA; isalie usakA darjA dhIre-dhIre bar3hatA gayA / eka dina sAre rAjya me usakI tUtI bolane lagI / usakI vakra dRSTi se bacane ke lie aura usakI maharabAnI prApta karane ke lie garajamanda loga use salAma bharane lage aura najarAne dene lage / lubdhaka dharma ko nahIM jAnatA thA; sadAcAra yA sannIti ko nahIM mAnatA thA, parabhava kA koI Dara nahIM rakhatA thA; isalie vaha rizvata le-lekara mAladAra bana gayA / 2 lubdhaka ke gA~va ke najadIka tugabhadra nAmaka eka kunabI rahatA thA / vaha paise-Take se sukhI thA / jAti-birAdarI meM bhI usakI acchI inata thI / vaha eka sakSama vyakti mAnA jAtA thA / vaha bar3A dAna-puNya karatA, sAdhu-satoM ko jimAtA aura garIba, nirAdhAra yA yA apaga logo ko bhI yathAzakti sahAyatA dekara santuSTa karatA / usakI isa udAratA aura sevAparAyaNa vRtti ke kAraNa use loga 'bhagata' kahane lage / saba loga usakA bar3A sammAna karate the / yaha dekhakara lubdhaka kA ISyAlu hRdaya jalane lagA / use vicAra huA -- "baila kA duma pakar3anevAlA yaha paTela pA~ca bhikhamagoM ko roTI kA Tukar3A pheMka kara baDA dharmAtmA bana baiThA hai aura mujhe kabhI salAma karane bhI nahIM AtA / ataH, use avazya dekha lenA cAhie / " tuMgabhadra salAma karane nahIM AtA thA, yaha usakA bhayaMkara gunAha thA aura isalie use daNDa dene kI taiyaarii| isa jagata meM duSTa vyakti kI duSTatA bhI kisa hada taka jAtI hai ? lubdhaka ne tugabhadra ko pha~sAne ke lie nAla phailAyA, para vaha vyartha gayA / tugabhadra usameM nahIM phaeNsA / dUsarI bAra bhI -

Page #655
dharma kA aArAdhana 566 lubdhaka ne jAla phailaayaa| vaha bhI niSphala gayA / para, tIsarI bAra bhI vaisA hI rahA / ___aba tuMgabhadra ko parIzAna karane ke lie lubdhaka naye upAya socane lgaa| para, puNyAtmA ko kaSTa denA kucha sarala kAma nahIM hai / spaSTa kaheM to kahanA hogA ki, puNyAtmA ko kaSTa denA baDA kaThina kAma hailagabhaga azakya hI hai| cAhe kitanA hI koI prayAsa kare para niSphala hI rahatA hai| vaha tuMgabhadra kA aniSTa cAhane se vaha bImAra par3a gayA aura bImArI dinoM-dina bar3hane lgii| pAsa meM paise kI kucha kamI thI nahIM, acche-seacche cikitsakoM dvArA upacAra prArambha huaa| para, unakA kucha nahIM calA / apanA maraNa-samaya nikaTa jAna kara usake mana meM bar3A uthala puthala huaa| jIvana meM yadi dharma kI bhalI prakAra ArAdhanA kiyA hotI to isa samaya zAnti hotI / para, lubdhaka ne to kabhI dharma kI ora A~kha uThA kara dekhA bhI nahIM thaa| lubdhaka ko itanA parIzAna dekhakara usake baccoM ne pUchA-"pitA 'jI! Apa itane parIgAna kyoM haiM ? yadi ApakI koI icchA adhUrI ho to batAiye / hama use pUrI kreNge| Apa kaheM to gAya kA zRgAra karake dAna kara deM, athavA brAhmaNoM ko zaiyA kA dAna kareM, yA Apako rupaye se taulakara usa rupaye ko puNyakArya meM vyaya kareM, jisase ApakI AtmA ko zAnti mile|" lubdhaka bolA-"mere lie isa prakAra dAna-puNya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tuma loga itanA jAna lo ki, maiMne kitanoM kI hI mAlamAtkayata japta karA DAlI. para eka tuMgabhadra hI usameM na phaMsa skaa| use daNDa mile, aisA koI upAya kro|" putroM ne kahA-"pitAjI / isa prakAra kI bAta na kareM / abhI to Apa prabhu ke nAma kA smaraNa kareM aura dAna-puNya jo bana par3e kareM /

Page #656
570 zrAtmatatva-vicAra lundhaka ne uttara diyA- "mujhe prabhu athavA dAna-puNya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ! yadi tuma mere sacce putra ho to merI yaha icchA pUrNa kro| " pitA ke haTha ke Upara putroM ko jhukanA par3A / una logoM ne bAta svIkAra kara lI / lubdhaka bolA - "isa dRSTi se jo maiM kahU~, use karo | anya kucha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tuma loga merI lAza ko tuMgabhadra ke kheta me rakha AnA aura gora macAnA ki, usane mujhe mAra DAlA hai / zora macAne para rAjakarmacArI AyeMge aura vaha daNDita hogA / " putroM ne svIkAra kara liyA aura lubdhaka ne atima sA~sa lI / bAda meM putro ne kyA kiyA aura usakA kyA pariNAma rahA, yaha eka lambI kathA hai aura yahA~ kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yahA~ to kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki, manuSya jo prakRtyA ati duSTa ho, vaha jIvana meM dharmaM prApta nahIM kara sakatA / mUr3hatA para bhUtamati kA dRSTAnta kaThApura-nAmaka eka gA~va thA / usameM bhUtamati nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA / yaha brAhmaNa kAzI jAkara vidyAbhyAsa kara AyA thaa| para, nirdhana hone ke kAraNa bar3I adhika umra taka usakA vivAha nahIM huA / ekapAThazAlA calAkara vaha apanA nirvAha karatA / eka bAra yanamAnoM ne use vivAha karane ke lie ekatra karake dhana diyA / usa paise se usane yajJadattA-nAmaka eka sundara brAhmaNI se vivAha kara liyA / bhUtamati kI pAThazAlA meM bahuta-se vidyArthI anya grAmoM se Akara par3hate the / isI prakAra kA devadatta nAmaka eka vidyArthI bAhara se Akara paDhatA thA / vaha bar3A nirdhana thA, isalie bhUtamati ne usake bhojana - pAnI ko vyavasthA apane ghara meM kara diyaa| aura use sone-baiThane ke lie ghara se bAhara eka bArAmdA banavA diyA |

Page #657
dharma kA ArAdhana 571 devadatta paDhane meM hoziyAra thaa| isalie, paDhAyI-likhAyI meM usane acchI pragati kI / bhUtamati kA vaha kRpA bhAjana bana gayA thA aura vaha devadatta ko ghara ke prANI kI taraha rkhtaa| __yajJadattA navayauvanA thii| ataH, usakA mana bhUtamati se tuSTa na thaa| usakI dRSTi devadatta para par3I aura vaha usake sAtha paricaya baDhAne lgii| isI bIca bhUtamati ko mathurA ke eka vRhat yajJa meM sammilita hone kA AmatraNa milA / isa yana meM bhAga lene se paise kI prAti hotI aura pratiSThA meM vRddhi hotI; isI dRSTi se usane AmatraNa svIkAra kara liyA / ___ calate samaya bhUtamati ne kahA-"tumhe chor3akara jAne ko merI icchA nahIM hotI, para majabUrI hai| pAsa kA paisA samApta ho gayA hai, ataH jAnA Avazyaka hai / vahA~ mujhe cAra mahIne lageMge, tU ghara kI sAra-sa~bhAla karanA / yaha sunakara yajadattA bolI-'para, merA to tumhAre binA eka dina nahIM calane kA / ataH acchA ho, mathurA jAnA sthagita kara deN|" bhUtamati ne uttara diyA-'merI bhI dazA to tumhAre hI jaisI hai|| ataH, zIghra hI rAjo karake chuTTI lekara mai lauTa aauuNgaa|" yajJadattA rAnI ho gayI aura usane bhUtamati ko jAne kI anumati de dii| bhUtamati mathurA cala pdd'e| yajadattA aba akelI ho gayI / usane devadatta se kahA-"aba tuma mere sAtha niHsakoca bhoga bhogo: kyoMki yauvana kA phala bhoga vilAsa-hI hai|" devadatta ne pahale to inakAra kiyA, para anta me vaha bhI pApa-karma meM lipta ho gyaa| isa prakAra cAra mAsa bIta gaye / devadatta ne kahA-"aba to tumhAre pati Ate hI hoMge aura avazya hI mujhe ghara se nikAla bAhara kreNge|" yajJadattA bolI-" tuma isakI ciMtA mata kro| maiM aisA prapatra racUMgI ki, hama donoM sAtha hI rheNge|"

Page #658
7ra zrAtmatatva-vicAra usake bAda yajJadattA smazAna meM gayI aura eka strI tathA eka puruSa kA lAza le AyI / una lAzo ko ghara meM rakhakara bAhara se kunDI banda kara dii| aura, ghara me se jo lete banA lekara ghara meM Aga lagA diyaa| Aga dhIre-dhIre baDha gayI aura logoM kI bhIr3a laga gayI / dUsare gharo __ taka Aga na pahu~ce, isalie loga bujhAne kA prayAsa karane lge| Aga kAbU meM AyI / loga andara gaye to eka strI aura eka puruSa kI lAza usama milI / logoM ne anumAna lagA liyA ki, yajJadattA aura devadatta jala mre| saba ora hAhAkAra maca gayA / gupta rUpa se yaha samAcAra bhUtamati taka 'phuNcaa| bhUtamati yaha sunakara lauTa kara kaThApura AyA aura usane sarvanAza kA dRzya dekhA / use mUchI A gayI / jaba mUrchA haTI to vaha yajJadattA ke lie vilApa karane lgaa| yajJadattA aura devadatta ke sambandha kI gadha eka brAhmaNa ko mila gayI thI / vaha bolA-"paDita gayI vastu kI ciMtA nahIM karate / nArI to bahuta karake kapaTa kriyAvAlI hotI hai| isalie, usa para itanA adhika moha rakhanA ucita nahIM hai|" ye zabda to sacce the para, jisakA mana moha se mUDha ho gayA ho, usake gale bhalA ye zabda kyo utarane lage / bhUtamati bolA-"mujha-jaise paDita ko tuma upadeza denevAle kauna ho ? yajJadattA kaisI thI yA kaisI nahIM thI, ise tU kyA jAne ? usake rUpa aura guNa merI smRti se kyoM jAne lage " aura, vaha phira vilApa karane lgaa| ___ pahalevAle snehI brAhmaNa ne kahA-"ati moha se paDita kI buddhi kuThita ho gayI hai / phira, hita ke vacana use kaise suhAyeM ? strI usakI hai, jise vaha cAhe / usa para se moha haTA lo aura paramAtmA kA bhajana karo jisase bhAvI jIvana na bigdd'e|"

Page #659
dharma kA pArAdhana 573 sabhI hitecchu dilAsA dekara cale gye| bhUtamati ne phira do lAzeM dekhI / eka ko yajJadattA aura dUsare ko devadatta mAnakara unheM gagA meM pravAha karane subaha ghara se cala pdd'aa| yogAnuyoga kyA huA aba yaha sune / jisa grAma meM yajJadattA aura devadattA rahate the, vaha grAma rAste meM par3A aura usame praveza karate hI ve donoM sAmane par3a gaye / bhUtamati ne unheM dekha liyA thaa| ata., dono hI paDita ke caraNa para gira kara kSamAyAcanA karane lge| bhUtamati bolA--"are tuma donoM kauna ho ? aura, kisake sAtha bAta kara rahe ho ?" . devadatta ne kahA-"Apane dekhA nahIM | yaha ApakI priyatamA yajJadattA hai aura maiM ApakA ziSya Tevadatta huuN| maiM kaThApura meM vidyAdAna karanevAle paDita bhUtamati se bAta kara rahA huuN|" _ bhUtamati ke dimAga meM yaha bAta bhI nahIM aayii| vaha kahane lagA"are duSToM ! tuma kyA kaha rahe ho ? tuma loga nizcaya hI mujhe bevakUpha banA rahe ho, para maiM isa cakkara meM AnevAlA nahIM huuN| merI patnI yajadattA aura merA ziSya devadatta to Aga meM jalakara mara gaye / mai unakI asthi pravAhita karane jA rahA huuN| tuma loga yajadattA aura devadatta se lagate avazya ho, para nizcaya hI tuma donoM vaha nahIM ho ! kadAcit tuma dono preta ho ! preta prAyaH AdamI ko bhrama meM DAlate haiN| para, yAda rakho maiM cAhU~ to matrabala se tumheM bhasma kara duuN| tuma dono merI najara ke sAmane se haTa jAo nahIM to pariNAma burA hogaa|" __ yajadattA aura devadatta jo cAhate the, vahI unheM mila gyaa| ve donoM jaldI-jaldI bhAge / idhara bhUtamati gagAtaTa para pahuMcA aura asthi pravAha karate hue bolA- "he bhagavan / jahA~ bhI yajJadattA aura devadatta ho sukhI raheM / ve bar3e pavitra haiM aura ApakI dayA ke pAtra haiN|"

Page #660
574 Atmatatva-vicAra moha se mUDha huA puruSa apanI zakti kA kitanA bhramapUrNa upabhoga karatA hai / tathA sAmane pratyakSa rahane para bhI vaha use svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| aise vyakti ko satya pratyakSa hI nahIM hotA, jo satya hI samajha na par3e to phira dharma kI prApti kaise ho ? aba kadAgraha para eka dRSTAnta suniye : kadAgraha para andhe rAjakumAra kA dRSTAnta eka rAjA kA putra janma se adhA thA / para, vaha svabhAva se bar3A udAra thaa| vaha apane pAsa kA paisA yAcakoM ko dAna meM de detA | matrI ko yaha bAta pasada nahIM thii| use lagA ki, yaha rAjakumAra yadi isa prakAra yAcakoM ko dAna detA rahegA to nayA paisA AyegA kahA~ se ? eka dina usane rAjA se kahA-"mahArAja ! lakSmI kA tIna upayoga hai-dAna, bhoga aura nAza ! ina tIno meM dAna sarvazreSTha hai; kyoki isase apanA bhI hita hotA hai aura parAye kA bhI hita hotA hai / para, yadi yaha dAna bhI maryAdA meM rahe tabhI taka bhalA | ati sarvatra varjayet ! mere kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki, rAjakumAra yadi isI rIti se dAna dete rahe to alpAvadhi meM hI koSa rikta ho jAyegA / ___ rAjA ne uttara diyA-"matrIzvara / tumhArI bAta to ThIka hai / para, maiM kumAra kA dila nahIM dukhAnA cAhatA / isalie, koI aisA upAya karo ki, kumAra ke mana ko Thesa bhI na lage aura koSa bhI na khAlI ho|" ___ matrI ne rAjA kI bAta svIkAra kara lI aura eka upAya kI yojanA bnaayii| usane rAjakumAra ko bulAkara kahA-"kumArazrI! Apako AbhUSaNoM kA bar3A zauka hai| ataH Apake pUrvajoM ke banavAye AbhUSaNa maiMne koSa se bAhara nikalavAye hai| yadi Apa yaha svIkAra kareM ki, kisI anya ko na de deMge to unheM me Apako pahanane ke lie de duuN| ina AbhUSaNo

Page #661
dharma kA ArAdhana ko dhAraNa karake Apa yA to rAjezvara-se lageMge yA devakumAra-se / para, yaha dhyAna meM rakheM ki, isa jagat meM tvArthiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai / ataH jo bhI ina AbhUSaNo ko dekhegA usakI nIyata bigar3a jAyegI aura vaha inhe prApta kara lene ke lie kitane hI prapaca racegA / koI aisA bhI kahegA ki, 'ina AbhUSaNoM meM kyA rakhA hai ? ye Apake yogya nahIM hai ! ye to lohe ke bane hai| mujhe de do', para ina bAto para Apa dhyAna na diijiyegaa|" kumAra ne uttara diyA-"tumhArI garta mujhe svIkAra hai| mai ina AbhUSaNoM ko kisI ko na duuNgaa| jo kahegA ki, ye to lohe ke hai, unakI varAvara khabara luuNgaa| inheM pahanane ke lie mujhe de do|" ___isa prakAra kumAra kA mana pahale se hI vyugrAhita karake maMtrI ne zuddha lohe ke bane AbhUpaNa rAjakumAra ko pahanane ke lie de diyA / kumAra ke harSa kA ThikAnA na thA / pUrvajoM ke banavAye AbhUSaNa use pahanane ko mila gaye the-isakA nazA usake dimAga para caDha gayA thaa| prasannacitta rAjakumAra mahala ke pravezadvAra ke sammukha baitthaa| itane meM kucha yAcaka Aye aura bole- "rAjakumAra ! yaha kyA ? ye lohe ke AbhUSaNa Apako zobhA nahIM de rahe haiN|" ina zabdoM kA sunanA thA ki, kumAra ne lakar3I uThAyI aura do ko dhar3Adhar3a cAra hAtha diye-'harAmakhoro / mujhe mUrkha banAkara merA AbhUSaNa lenA cAhate ho ? maiM khUba samajhatA hU~ | mujhase dUra hI rahanA / " yAcaka jAna lekara bhaage| thor3I dera meM rAjasevaka aaye| unheM bhI rAjakumAra ke gale meM lohe kA AbhUSaNa dekhakara Azcarya huA aura hitabuddhi se kahane lage-"rAjakumAra | Apane Aja jo AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye hai, ve Apako bilakula hI nahIM zobhate / apane khajAne me AbhUSaNoM kI kyA kamI hai, jo lohe ke ina AbhUpoM ko Apane dhAraNa kiyA hai ?" / rAjakumAra ne krodhapUrvaka kahA-"saeNbhalakara bolanA ! yadi mere

Page #662
578 Atmatatva-vicAra ___ phuraMgI se vidA lekara subhaTa yuddha meM gayA / aba phuraMgI akelI huI aura usane apanI cirakAla kI abhilASA pUrI karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| isI gA~va meM eka yuvaka sonAra rahatA thaa| usakA nAma caMgA thaa| phuragI kI dRSTi usa para par3I aura AbhUSaNa banavAne ke vicAra se usane use ghara meM bulvaayaa| thor3I idhara-udhara kI bAta karane ke bAda phuraMgI ne kahA-"hamArA-tumhArA acchA jor3A hai| donoM hI ragIle haiM / ataH tuma svIkAra karo to hama dono sasAra-sukha bhogeM | yadi tuma merI lAta svIkAra na karoge to maiM apaghAta kara lUMgI aura usakA pApa tumheM lgegaa|" cagA meM saba durgaNa the-zarAba pItA, juA khelatA, vezyAgamana karatA bhaura jahA~ bhI sundara strI ko dekhatA phaMsAne kI ceSTA karatA / yahA~ to use AmatraNa milA thaa| kuTilatAvaza vaha bolA-"vyabhicAra bar3A pApakarma hai / para tU to apaghAta kI bAta karatI hai, isalie mujhe prastAva svIkAra hai|" phira donoM yatheSTa rUpa meM bhoga bhogane aura paisA ur3Ane lge| dina jAte kitanI dera lge| cAra mahIne bIta gaye aura subhaTa kA sandeza AyA-"cAra dina meM ghara A jAU~gA / " ataH aba cagA ne rahIsahI sabhI cIjeM phuraMgI se chIna lI aura use nirdhana hAlata me chor3a diyA / phuragI ne vyabhicAra karake kyA phala pAyA ? eka to usakA satItva gayA / dUsare usane pati se vizvAsaghAta kiyA aura tIsare ghara kI pUMjI bhI gaeNvAyI / vyabhicAra bhayaMkara doSa hai aura usake sevana karanevAle avazya naraka prApta karate haiN| subhaTa ke Ane kA samaya pratipala nikaTa AtA jAtA thaa| usakA dUsarA sadezA AyA-"kala bAraha baje ghara pahuMca rahA huuN| rasoI Adi taiyAra rhe|" rasoI kyA taiyAra karatI, ghara me kucha bacA hI nahIM thaa| ataH vaha suragI ke ghara gayI / suragI use dekhakara vicAra meM par3a gayI ki, kyA bAta hai ki Aja yaha mere ghara aayii| usane pUchA to phira phuragI

Page #663
dharma kA ArAdhana 576 bolI-"vahana ! eka badhAI kA samAcAra lAyI huuN|" suraMgI ne yUchA- "kyA ?" phuraMgI ne kahA-"svAminAtha kala bAraha baje ghara AnevAle haiN|" suraMgI bolI-~-"para, vaha to mujhase bolate taka nhiiN| maiM unakA kaise svAgata kreN|" . phuraMgI ne kahA-"tuma isakI cintA mata kro| maiM samajhA dU~gI aura vaha bhojana tumhAre hI ghara kreNge| Apa kala bhojana taiyAra rakhiyegA!" suraMgI bar3I prasanna huii| dUsare dina prAtaH uThakara snAnAdi se nivRtta ho bhAti-bhAMti ke bhojana usane bnaaye| aura, phira pati ke Agamana kA __rAha dekhane lgii| ThIka bAraha baje subhaTa ghara AyA / para, usa samaya use apane ghara meM kuDI baMda milI / socane lagA maiMne saMdeza bheja diyA thaa| socA thA, phuragI svAgata ke lie dvAra para khar3I milegIpara yahA~ to kuMDI caDhI hai| usane AvAja lagAyo-"priye ! maiM A gayA huuN| kuMDI kholo|" para, aMdara se kucha bhI uttara nahIM milA / subhaTa ne aneka madhura vacana kahe, to phuragI ne daravAjA kholaa| subhaTa phuraMgI ko manAne lagA-priye / merA aisA kyA aparAdha hai ki, tuma snehapUrvaka bola nahIM rahI ho|' usa samaya phuraMgI jhanakakara bolI-"tumhAre-jaise DhogI vyakti isa nagata meM milanA kaThina hai ? svayaM to suragI ke yahA~ kahalA diyA ki, khAne tumhAre ghara AU~gA" aura itane meM suragI kA bhejA huA sonapAla vahA~ A pahuMcA aura colA-"pitAjI bhojana taiyAra hai| ghara cleN|" sumaTa ko samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki, yaha saba bAta kyA hai ? vaha uragA kA mukha dekhatA rhaa| phuragI tiraskArapUrvaka bolI--"yaha Dhoga

Page #664
576 zrAtmatatva-vicAra AbhUSaNo kI nindA kI to tumhArI bhI pUrI khabara lU~gA / apane pUrvao ke banavAye ina sundara AbhUSaNo ko pahale maiMne kabhI nahIM pahanA thA / " eka ke, mukha se itanA hI nikalA thA - " kumAra sAhaba " ki, kumAra sAhaba ne lakar3I uThAyI aura eka eka kI khabara lenI zurU kara dii| sabhI rAjasevaka apane-apane rAste cale gaye / itane meM kucha svajana sambadhI Aye aura bole - "lohe ke AbhUSaNa Apako zobhA nahIM de raheM, inheM utAra DAliye / " kumAra ne kahA- "mujhe kisI kI salAha nahIM caahie| Apa apanA kAma cupa-cApa kareM nahIM to kisI ko bulAnA par3egA / " ve bhI vahaoN se cupacApa cale gaye / isa prakAra jina anya mitro ne kahA ki AbhUSaNa lohe ke haiM, unheM bhI apamAna kA bhAjana bananA paDA / isa prakAra jisa vyakti kA mana pahale se vyudgrAhita ho, aura kaTAgrahI bana gayA ho vaha kisI zikSA ko cAhe vaha kitanI bhI bhalI kyoM na ho svIkAra nahIM karanevAlA hai / aura, dharma kI prApti nahIM kara sakatA / pakSapAta para subhaTa kA dRSTAnta subhaTa nAmaka rAjyAdhikArI thA / usakI patnI kA nAma suragI thA / vaha bar3I bhalI aurata thI / unheM eka putra huA aura usakA nAma sonapAla rakhA gayA / putra ke janma ke bAda suraMgI bImAra huI aura usakA sauMdarya jAtA rahA / ataH subhaTa kA mana usa para se haTa gayA / aise UparI prema kI upamA kavi sadhyA ke bAdala se dete haiM--vaha upamA kucha mithyA nahIM hai / kucha samaya bAda subhaTa ne phuragI nAmaka eka strI se vivAha kara liyA / isa aurata kA raMga gorA thA aura hAva-bhAva me nipuNa thii| ataH isane mumaTa ke hRdaya para kabjA kara liyA aura subhaTa usake hAtha kI kaThaputalI bana gayA / isa nagata meM vacana aura kAminI do bar3e AkarSaNa kI vastue~

Page #665
dharma kA ArAdhana 577 haiN| aura, ina do meM bhI kAminI kA AkarSaNa baDhakara hai| isIlie, kavi ne kahA hai nArI madana talAvar3I, vuDyo saba saMsAra / kADhana hArA kou nahI, kahA karU~ pukAra / / phuragI kA camar3A to ujjvala thA, para usakA hRdaya kAlA thA / usame IrSyA, dveSa, abhimAna Adi doSa bhare the| naye naye puruSoM ko dekha kara unase kror3A karane ko vaha icchA karatI, para suragI usakI chAtI para baiThI thI, isase usakI kAmanA pUrI na ho pAtI / eka to sauta aura dUsare pIche yaha kAraNa-ataH suragI para usakI IrSyA nityaprati bar3hatI jaatii| vaha subhaTa kA kAna bharane lagI aura nAnA prakAra ke sacce jhUThe Aropa usa para karane lgii| phuragI kI kamanIya kAyA ke vaza par3A subhaTa to usI kI A~kha dekhtaa| eka bAra yuddha kA DaMkA bajA aura subhaTa ko yuddha para jAnA pdd'aa| usa samaya phuraMgI raMdhe gale se kahane lagI-"nAtha ! Apake binA to mai eka dina bhI nahIM raha sktii| _ "merI sthiti to Aja jala binA machalI-sI ho rahI hai| merI icchA hai ki, Apa mujhe bhI yuddha meM le cleN|" __ samajhAte hue subhaTa ne kahA-"lar3AI bar3I bhayakara cIja hai| usameM malA nArI kA kyA kAma ? aura, rAjA kI kar3I AjJA hai ki, koI yuddha ma patnI ko sAtha na le jaaye| ataH priye / yahIM khA-pIkara Ananda me raho | apane ghara meM kisI vastu kI kamI nahIM hai|" . phuragI ne uttara diyA-"ApakI AzA mujhe zirodhArya hai / isa ghara ma Apake binA merA pala-pala bhArI hai| aura, Apa yaha jAnate haiM ki, apanA par3osI kitanA naTakhaTa hai|"

Page #666
5.78 zrAtmatatva-vicAra phuggI me viDA lekara subhaTa yuddha meM gayA / atra phuraMgI akelI huI aura usane apanI cirakAla kI abhirAmA pUrI karane kA nizcaya kiyA / isI gA~va meM eka yuvaka sonAra rahatA thA / usakA nAma caMgA thA / phuragI kI dRSTi usa para par3I aura AbhUSaNa banavAne ke vicAra se usane use ghara meM bulvaayaa| thoDI idhara-udhara kI bAta karane ke bAda phuraMgI ne kahA - "hamArA - tumhArA acchA nor3A hai| donoM ho raMgole haiM / ataH tuma svIkAra karo to hama donoM samAra-sukha bhogeM / yadi tuma merI lAta svIkAra na karoge to maiM apaghAta kara lU~gI aura usakA pApa tumheM yogA / " cagA meM saba durgaNa the - gharAba pItA, juA khelanA, vezyAgamana karatA aura jahA~ bhI mundara strI ko dekhatA phaeNsAne kI ceSTA karatA / yahA~ to use AmaMtraNa milA thA / kuTilatAvaza vaha bolA - " vyabhicAra bar3A pApakarma hai / para tU to apaghAta kI bAta karatI hai; isalie mujhe prastAva svIkAra hai / " phira donoM yatheSTa rUpa meM bhoga bhogane aura paisA ur3Ane lage / dina jAte kitanI Dhera lage / cAra mahIne bIta gaye aura subhaTa kA sandeza AyA - "cAra dina meM ghara A jAU~gA / " ataH atra cagA ne rahIsahI sabhI cIjeM phuraMgI se chIna lI aura use nirdhana hAlata me chor3a diyA / phuragI ne vyabhicAra karake kyA phala pAyA ? eka to usakA satItva gayA / dUsare usane pati se vizvAsaghAta kiyA aura tIsare ghara kI pU~jI bhI gavAyI / vyabhicAra bhayaMkara doSa hai aura usake sevana karanevAle avazya naraka prApta karate haiM / mubhaTa ke Ane kA samaya pratipala nikaTa AtA jAtA thA / usakA dUsarA sadezA AyA - " kala bAraha baje ghara pahu~ca rahA heNuu| rasoI Adi taiyAra rahe / " rasoI kyA taiyAra karatI, ghara me kucha vacA hI nahIM thA / ataH vaha muraMgI ke ghara gayI / suraMgI use dekhakara vicAra meM par3a gayI ki, kyA bAta hai ki Aja yaha mere ghara AyI / usane pUchA to phira phuragI

Page #667
dharma kA ArAdhana 576 bolI-"bahana ! eka badhAI kA samAcAra lAyI huuN|" suraMgI ne pUchA-"kyA ?" phuragI ne kahA-"svAminAtha kala bAraha baje ghara AnevAle haiN|" suraMgI bolI-"para, vaha to mujhase bolate taka nhiiN| maiM unakA kaime svAgata kruuN|" - phuraMgI ne kahA-"tuma isakI cintA mata karo | maiM samajhA dUMgI aura vaha bhojana tumhAre hI ghara kreNge| Apa kala bhojana taiyAra rakhiyegA!" suraMgI bar3I prasanna huii| dUsare dina prAtaH uThakara snAnAdi se nivRtta ho bhAti-bhA~ti ke bhojana usane bnaaye| aura, phira pati ke Agamana kA rAha dekhane lgii| ThIka bAraha baje subhaTa ghara AyA / para, usa samaya use apane ghara meM kuDI bada milI / socane lagA maiMne sadeza bheja diyA thaa| socA thA, phuragI svAgata ke lie dvAra para khar3I milegI; para yahA~ to kuMDI car3hI hai| usane AvAja lagAyo---"priye ! maiM A gayA huuN| kuDI kholo|" para, aMdara se kucha bhI uttara nahIM milA / subhaTa ne aneka madhura vacana kahe, to phuraMgI ne daravAjA kholaa| subhaTa phuragI ko manAne lagA-'priye ! merA aisA kyA aparAdha hai ___ ki, tuma snehapUrvaka bola nahIM rahI ho|' usa samaya phuraMgI jhanakakara bolI-"tumhAre-jaise DhogI vyakti isa jagata meM milanA kaThina hai ? svayaM to suragI ke yahA~ kahalA diyA ki, khAne tumhAre ghara AU~gA" aura itane meM suragI kA bhejA huA sonapAla vahA~ A pahu~cA aura bolA-"pitAjI bhojana taiyAra hai| ghara cleN|" subhaTa ko samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki, yaha saba bAta kyA hai ? vaha uragA kA mukha dekhatA rahA / phuraMgI tiraskArapUrvaka bolI---"yaha DhoMga /

Page #668
zrAtmatatva-vicAra phuggI meM vidA kara mumaTa yuddha meM gayA / aba phuraMgI aMmalI huI dIra, usane apanI cirakAla kI miyApA pUrI karane kA nizcaya kiyA / mI gAMva meM eka yuvaka mAnAra ramatA thaa| usakA nAma caMgA thaa| karagI kI dRSTi Tama para par3I aura bhAmRSaNa banavAne ke vicAra se Tamane use ghara meM bulvaayaa| thor3I idhara-udhara kI bAta karane ke bAda pharaMgI ne kA-"hamAga-tumhArA anyA jor3A hai| donoM hI gaMgIle hai| ataH tuma svIkAra kI nA hama donoM maMmAra-mumba mAMgeM / yadi tuma merI lAta svIkAra na kareMge nA maiM thapavAna kara dUMgI aura usakA pApa tumheM lgegaa|" cagA meM saba dvagaNa the-agara pInA, juA khelanA, vezyAgamana karatA aura jahA~ mI sundara strI ko dekhatA phaMsAne kI ceSTA karatA / yahA~ to se AmatraNa milA thaa| kuvinAvaza ka bolA--"vyabhicAra bar3A pApakarma hai / para tu, to apavAna kI bAta karatI lie mujhe prastAva svIkAra " phira donoM yapaSTa rUpa meM bhoga bhogane aura paisA ur3Ane lge| dina jAne kitanI dera ro| cAra mahIne bIta gaye thora mumaTa kA mandaMza yAyAcAra dina meM ghara A jaauuNgaa|" ataH aba caMgA meM rahIsahI mamI cIjeM puraMgI meM TIna lI coraTameM nidhana hAlata meM chor3a diyaa| karagI ne vyabhicAra karake kyA phala pAyA ? eka to TamakA satItva gyaa| dRsaMga damane pani vizvAsaghAta kiyA aura nIsare ghara kI pUnI bhI gaMvAyI / vyabhicAra, bhayaMkara, dApa aura usake sevana karanevAle avazya naraka grAma karate hai| mumaTa ke Ane kA samaya pratipala nikaTa AtA nAtA thA / lamakA dUmaga saMdazA AyA-"kanTa bAraha bane ghara pahu~ca rahA huuN| rasoI Adi bhayAra gare / " ramAI kyA tayAra karatI, ghara meM kucha bacA hI nahIM thaa| yataH vara sugaMgI ke ghara gayI / muragI use dekhakara vicAra meM par3a gayI ki, kyA bAta hai ki Aja yaha mere ghara aayii| usane pRThA no phira phuraMgI

Page #669
dharma kA ArAdhana 576 bolI-"bahana ! eka badhAI kA samAcAra lAyI huuN|" suragI ne pUchA-"kyA ?" phuraMgI ne kahA- "svAminAtha kala bAraha baje ghara AnevAle haiN|" suraMgI bolI-"para, vaha to mujhase bolate taka nahIM / maiM unakA kaise . svAgata karU~" phuragI ne kahA-"tuma isakI cintA mata karo / maiM samajhA dU~gI aura vaha bhojana tumhAre hI ghara kreNge| Apa kala bhojana taiyAra rakhiyegA!" suragI bar3I prasanna huii| dUsare dina prAtaH uThakara snAnAdi se nivRtta ho bhAMti-bhA~ti ke bhojana usane bnaaye| aura, phira pati ke Agamana kA rAha dekhane lgii| ThIka bAraha baje subhaTa ghara AyA / para, usa samaya use apane ghara meM kuMDI baMda milI / socane lagA maine sadeza bheja diyA thaa| socA thA, phuragI svAgata ke lie dvAra para khar3I milegI3; para yahA~ to kuMDI caDhI hai| usane AvAja lagAyI--"priye ! maiM A gayA huuN| kuDI kholo|" para, adara se kucha bhI uttara nahIM milaa| subhaTa ne aneka madhura vacana kahe, to phuraMgI ne daravAjA kholaa| subhaTa phuragI ko manAne lagA-'priye ! merA aisA kyA aparAdha hai ki, tuma snehapUrvaka bola nahIM rahI ho|' ' usa samaya phuraMgI jhanakakara bolI-"tumhAre-jaise DhoMgI vyakti isa nagata meM milanA kaThina hai ? svayaM to suragI ke yahA~ kahalA diyA ki, khAne tumhAre ghara AU~gA" aura itane meM suragI kA bhejA huA sonapAla vahA~ A pahuMcA aura bolA-"pitAjI bhojana taiyAra hai| ghara cleN|" subhaTa ko samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki, yaha saba bAta kyA hai ? vaha phuraMgI kA mukha dekhatA rhaa| phuragI tiraskArapUrvaka bolI---"yaha DhoMga

Page #670
580 Atmatatva-vicAra rahane do| tuma apanI cahetI suraMgI ke ghara jaao| vaha tumheM mana cAhA bhojana khilaayegii|" phuraMgI ke ina kaThora vacanoM se jhallAkara aMtatogatvA sumaTa suraMgI ke ghara gayA / suragI usake svAgata meM khar3I rhii| usane pati kA icchita rUpa se svAgata kiyA-garama pAnI se unheM snAna karAyA aura pIr3he para bhojana ke lie baiThA diyA / nAnA prakAra ke bhojana usane subhaTa ke mammukha parasa kara rakha diye; para sumaTa ne hAtha bhI nahIM bar3hAyA / suragI ne pUchA- "he svAmI / Apa bhojana kyoM nahIM karate ? kyA kisI cIja kI kamI raha gayI hai ?" subhaTa ne kahA- "isameM eka vastu kI kamI hai| yadi phuragI ke hAtha kI banAyI sabjI bhI hotI to bhojana amRta-jaisA lgtaa|" suraMgI ne kahA-"para, nAtha ! cakhe binA yaha kaise patA calA ki, yaha phuragI ke hAtha-sI svAdiSTa nahIM hai ?" subhaTa ne kahA-"yaha to maine soca-samajha kara kahA hai| isameM cakhane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai|" suraMgI samajha gayI ki, pati me sauta ke prati pakSapAta A gayA hai ataH kitanI bhI dalIla karU~ ye mAnanevAle nahIM haiN| ataH vaha uThI aura phuragI ke ghara gayI aura bolI-"bahana ! svAmI kA mana to tuma maiM basatA hai| ataH, unheM mere hAtha kA pakkAnna athavA zAka bhalA nahIM lgtaa| apane hAtha kA banAyA thor3A zAka do to phira unakA hAtha utthe|" phuragI ne dekhA ki, itane tiraskAra ke bAvajUda subhaTa kA mana usa para lagA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki, vaha mujhe yantas se prema karate haiN| ataH vaha volI-"thor3I dera baiTha jAo / garama-garama zAka taiyAra karake detI

Page #671
dharma kA ArAdhana 581 huuN|" phuraMgI ghara ke pIche gayI aura tAjA gobara le aayii| usame ATA masAlA Adi DAlakara usakA bar3A banAyA.aura suragI ko de diyaa| suragI use lekara gayI aura subhaTa ke Age rakhakara colI-"dekho! zAka meM se kitanI sundara bAsa A rahI hai| subhaTa bhojana karane lgaa| usane suragI ke hAtha kA bhojana kama aura phuragI kA zAka adhika khAyA / aura, bAra-bAra phuragI ke zAka kI prazasA karatA rahA / ___isa dRSTAnta me Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki, pakSapAta se nisakA mana adhA ho gayA ho, vaha satya bAta nahIM samajha sakatA / vizeSa avasara Ane para !

Page #672
ar3atIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma kA ArAdhana [2] mahAnubhAvo ! gaNita kA eka prazna hai ki- 'eka gokalagAya ( kITa - vizeSa ) dina meM do ica Upara car3hatI hai aura rAta ko paune do iMca nIce utara paDatI hai, to 60 phuTa ke khaMbhe ke zire para vaha kaba pahu~cegI " isakA uttara koI bhI sAdhAraNa gaNitajJa batA degA / dina meM 2 iMca car3he aura paune do iMca nIce utare to 24 ghaTe ke eka ahorAtra meM vaha pAva iJca mAtra car3hatI hai / isa prakAra pratidina pAva iJca caDhakara vaha 4 dinoM meM 1 iJca caDhegI / 48 dinoM meM 1 phuTa caDhegI aura 2880 dinoM meM vaha usake zire para phueNcegii| isa gati se gire taka pahu~cane meM use 8 varSa lagegA | , Apa kaheMge, itanI madagati ! para, isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| dharma ke viSaya meM ApakI gati isase bhI mada hai ! dharma ke '60 phuTa U~ce khabhe ke zikhara para Apa assI varSa meM bhI nahIM pahu~ca pAte / dharma ke mAmale meM bahutoM kI gati manda mandatara, mandatama hotI hai / kucha loga to do ica car3hakara do izrca utara par3ate haiM / aise loga bhalA zikhara para katra pahu~ceMge ! manuSya kA AyuSya 100 varSoM kA ginA jAtA hai / para, yaha 100 varSa pUrA karane vAle bahuta hI kama AdamI mileMge / 60, 70 athavA

Page #673
dharma kA ArAdhana 583 80 varSa kI umra jise milI, use hama lambI umravAlA kahate haiM / adhikAza to 50 se 60 ke bIca hI sidhAra jAte haiM / parama pUjya AcArya vijayasiddhi sUri jI kA 104 kI umra meM svargavAsa huA, use hama upamArahita mAnate haiM / gogAya nitya pAva iMca Upara car3hatI hai to 8 varSoM me 60 phuTa Upara caDha jAtI hai, para Apa to 80 varSa kI umra meM bhI usa zikhara taka nahIM pahu~ca pAte / to, phira Apa hI kaheM ki ApakI gati kyA hai ? kitane to isa samaya taka hai, yA mAtra caDhe rahate hai / isakA gaNita kareM to Apako apanI gati kA hisAba samajha meM A jAye ! yadi 80 varSa meM pUrA stambha car3ha jAyeM to ApakI gati ica hogI / aura, agara cauthAI mAtra caDha pAye to gati 60 ica hogI / kevala chaThamAza caDha pAye to gati 40 iJca kI hogI / aura, yadi hai mAtra caDha pAye to gati u0 iJca mAtra hogI / itanI madagati ! para, isa gati se bhI caDhA nahIM jAtA / sAdhu-satoM ke samAgama meM Akara, upadeza sunakara, svAdhyAya karake utsAha meM Akara kucha dharma karanA zurU karate haiM ki pramAda, Alasya, upekSA aura vyavahAra - jaMjAla A dhamakatA hai aura dharma karma eka tarapha dharA raha jAtA hai / yaha do ica caDhakara do iJca nIce utaranA nahIM to kyA hai ? jIvana kA yoga jaise divAlI para Apa apane naphA-nukasAna kA hisAba lagAte haiM, vaise hI Apa apane sATha sattara yA assI varSa kI umra kA hisAba lagAkara kyoM nahIM dekhate ki, kyA pAyA aura kyA khoyA ? Apa khAne-pIne me, nahAne dhone meM, ghUmane-phirane meM, baiThe rahane me, sote rahane me, bhoga-vilAsa meM, gapa-zapa meM, nindA-stuti me, khela kUda meM, nATaka + 1

Page #674
58 Atmatatva-vicAra sinemA me, ragar3e-jhagar3e meM aura hArI-bImArI meM jo vakta gaeNvAte haiM, use udhAra kI tarapha samajheM / aura, sAdhu-satoM ke samAgama meM, dharmopadeza sunane meM, svAdhyAya karane meM, prabhubhakti meM, paropakAra karane meM, dharmadhyAna meM jo samaya lagAyeM use jamA kI ora samajheM / inakA ThIka-ThIka A~kaDe nikAleM to vAstavika sthiti kA Apako hI jJAna ho jaaygaa| jisakI rakama ghaTatI jAtI hai aura denA bar3hatA jAtA hai vaha anta meM divAliyA ho jAtA hai aura usakI AbarU nIlAma ho jAtI hai| agara ApakA kArabAra divAliyA ho to sthiti abhI se saMbhAlanA hI ThIka hai ! zAstrakAra bhagavata to spaSTa kahate haiM ki sAmAiya-posaha-saMThibAssa jIvassa jAha jo kaalo| . so saphalo bodhabbo, leso saMsAraphalaheU // -sAmAyika aura pauSadha meM nAnevAle samaya ko saphala samajhiye aura zeSa ko sasAraphala kA hetu jAniye arthAt saMsAra bar3hAnevAlA samajhanA ! ___ yahA~ sAmayika, pauSadha ke sAtha upalakSaNa se prabhu- jA Adi satra dhArmika kriyAe~ samajhanI cAhie~ / dhArmika kriyAoM meM jAnevAlA samaya karma ko ghaTAnevAlA, karma ko tor3anevAlA hone se saphala ginA jAtA hai aura zeSa samaya jo vyavahAra ke kAmo meM jAtA hai, vaha karma ko lAnevAlA, karma ko bA~dhanevAlA hone se viphala ginA jAtA hai, aura saMsAra ko baDhAnevAlA ginA jAtA hai| hamane isa vyAkhyAnamAlA ke prArambha meM hI 'jiNavayaNe aNustA' 1. sAmAiya-posaha- saThiassa, jIvassa, jAi jo kaalo| so saphalo bodhanco, seso puNa jANa viphalati / / aimA pATha bhI milatA hai|

Page #675
dharma kA aArAdhana 585 Adi gando se zurU honevAlI gAthA ke artha meM kahA thA--"jo AtmAe~ jina-vacana meM anurakta hai, zraddhAvAna hai; jinavANI meM prarUpita anuSThAnoM ko hArdika ullAsapUrvaka karatI hai, jo malarahita haiM tathA saMkleSarahita ppariNAmavAlI hai| ve parimita saMsArI banatI hai| saMsAra ghaTAnevAlI cAra vastue~ sasAra ghaTAne ke lie, alpasaMsArI hone ke lie cAra vastuoM kI AvazyakatA hai / pahalI vastu jina-vacana meM anuraktatA, zraddhA hai| 'jo jinezvara bhagavanta ne kahA hai, vaha satya hai| usakA anusaraNa karane meM hI merA kalyANa hai, merI AtmA kA uddhAra hai, aisI dRDha mAnyatA se hI unake batAye hue mArga para calA jA sakatA hai| hamane pUrva vyAkhyAnoM meM batAyA hai ki dAna, zIla, tapa, pUjA, tIrthayAtrA, dayA, vratapAlana Adi samyaktvapUrvaka ho tabhI saphala ho sakate hai / majabUta nIMva ke binA imArata nahIM Tika sakatI / parantu, jina-vacana meM zraddhA kaise prakaTa ho ? kucha AtmAoM meM vaha naisargika rUpa se prakaTa hotI hai; parantu unakI sakhyA bahuta kama hai| * zeSa me to vaha adhigama yAnI guru ke samAgama-upadeza se hI prApta hotI hai| Apa gurumukha se dhArmika vyAkhyAna suneM, to jina-vacana meM zraddhA utpanna hotI jAyegI aura vajralepa ke samAna dRr3ha ho jaaygii| phira, Apase koI cAhe jaisa savAla pUche to Apa vicalita na hoNge| kucha loga deva-guru kI bhakti karanevAle se pUchate haiM-"dharma kA artha kyA hai ?" agara vaha AdamI samucita uttara na de sake, to vaha use dabAkara ve kahate haiM ki--''lo, tuma to dharma kA artha bhI nahIM jAnate, aura dharmakriyA karate ho / aisI jJAnazUnya kriyA se kyA lAbha ?' yaha sunakara sIdhAsAdA AdamI ulajhana meM par3a jAtA hai aura jo svalpa dharmakriyA karatA ho, use bhI chor3a detA hai / parantu, Apa ulaTa kara pUcha sakate haiM-"samajhakara kriyA karane kA kyA matalaba ? kyA zabda kA artha jAna lene se hI kriyA

Page #676
586 Atmatatva-vicAra mAnamaya ho jAtI hai ? pratikramaNasUtra kA artha nAnakara kriyA kareM to kyA vaha kriyA jJAnapUrNa ho jAyagI?" yahA~ vipakSI DhIlA par3a jAyegA; kyoMki vaha pUrNajJAnI, kevalajAnI, nahIM hai| usakI samajha bhI adhUrI hai| vaha bhI apanI svalpa samajha ke anusAra hI kriyA karatA hotA hai| agara Apa dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM raheM; dhArmika pustakoM kA vAcana karate raheM aura sadguru kA samparka prApta karate raheM, to avazya samajha jAyeMge ki, dharma AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie hai, karma ko tor3ane ke lie hai aura mukti dene ke lie hai| yaha samajha hI saccI samajha hai| isalie, itanA samajhakara dharma-kriyA karo to vaha jJAnamaya kriyA kahalAyegI / jinheM dharma para zraddhA nahIM hai, jo bhautikavAda meM reMge hue haiM aura lagabhaga nAstika haiM, ve dhArmika kriyAoM kA majAka ur3Ane ke lie tarahataraha kI kuyuktyiA ,lr3Ate haiM aura bAta ko aisI saphAI se rakhate hai ki, bhale vyakti bhI vicAra meM par3a jaayeN| parantu, Apa aise logo kI bAta na suneM, suneM bhI to usa para vicAra na kareM; vicAra bhI kareM to usa para kisI prakAra se vizvAsa na laayeN| zAstrAkAroM ne zraddhA ke cAra aMga batAye haiM; unameM vyApannidarzanI aura kudRSTityAga para vizeSa bhAra diyA hai| jaisA ki paramatthasaMthavo khalu, sumuNiyaparamatthajaijaNasevA / vAvannakudiTThANa ya, vajaNamiha cauhasadahaNaM // ----(1) paramArtha-sastava, (2) paramArtha jAnanevAle muniyoM kI sevA (3) vyApannadarzanI aura (4) kudRSTi kA tyAga, ye 'zraddhA ke cAra aga haiN| paramArtha-sastava arthAt tatva kI vicAraNA / paramArtha ko jAnanevAle - muniyo kI sevA yAnI gItArtha kI sevA | vyApanna-darzanI arthAt jinakA darzana vyApanna, naSTa ho gayA hai ! tAtparya yaha hai ki kabhI jisakI jIva,

Page #677
dharma kA zrArAdhana 587 ajIva Adi tattvoM aura unakI sUkSma vicAraNA bhara zuddhA thI; para bAda meM dAha, mithyAgraha yA mithyAtva kA udaya hone para usakI zraddhA calI gayI, vaha vyApannadarzanI hai| unakA saMga bhayaMkara pariNAma lAnevAlA hone ke kAraNa tyAjya mAnA gayA hai / anyatra bhI kahA gayA hai ki kusaMgateH kubuddhiH syAt, kubuddheH kupravartanam / kupravRtterbhayajantu rbhAjanaM duHkha santateH // - kusagati se kubuddhi paidA hotI hai, kubuddhi se kupravartana hotA hai aura kupravartana se prANI duHkha paramparA kA bhAjanA banatA hai / kudRSTi arthAt midhyAdRSTi ! samyaktva kA rakSaNa karane ke lie, samyaktva ko nirmala banAne ke lie usake 66 bola ThIka taraha samajha lenA cAhie~ / unakA vivecana hama isake bAda eka svataMtra vyAkhyAna meM kareMge / 'jinavayaNe aNurattA' isa gAthA kI cAra vastuoM meM se dUsarI vastu jina vacana me kahe dharma kA hArdika ullAsapUrvaka anuSThAna hai / jina vacana ko satya mAneM, usameM batAyI huI kriyAo ko acchI kaheM, para unakA anuSThAna na kareM, to karma kA nAza kaise hogA ? koI AdamI yaha ' jAnatA ho ki, amuka davA se merA roga miTa jAyegA, para vaha usa davA ko prApta na kare yA upabhoga na kare, to usakA roga kaise miTa jAyegA ? isalie zraddhA aura jJAna ke sAtha cAritra kA anuSThAna Avazyaka hai ! kahate haiM ki kriyA mAtra se mukti mila vAda haiM / ekAnvAda arthAt mithyAtva / kucha loga kahate haiM ki, jJAna mAtra se mukti mila jAtI hai aura kucha jAtI hai; para ye dono ekAntaanekAntavAda to kahatA hai ki, jJAna aura kriyA donoM hoM tabhI mukti mila sakatI hai| isa viSaya meM jainamaharSiyoM ne aMdha- pagu nyAya kahA hai, use lakSya meM rakhanA cAhie /

Page #678
560 zrAtmatatva-vicAra mokSa prApti ke lie kI jAyegI vaha U~cI hai aura jo sAsArika sukhabhoga kI icchA se kI jAyegI vaha nIcI hai / do AdamI eka sA bhojana kareM; lekina unameM se eka zarIra ko TikAne lAyaka kare tAki yathAzakti dharmArAdhana kara sake / aura, deha karake viSaya bhogane kI icchA kare to pahale kI kriyA prazasta dUsarA puSTa aura dUsare kI aprazasta kahI jaayegii| isalie, kriyA karate samaya hetu hamezA ucca rakhanA caahie| gAthA kI cAra vastuo meM tIsarI vastu malarahitatA hai / mithyAtva Adi doSa antara ke maila haiM / kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, matsara aura harSa ye 6 bhI antara ke mala haiM / japa, tapa, dhyAna antara ke maila ko dUra karane kI khAsa kriyAe~ haiM / gAthA kI cAra vastuoM meM cauthI vastu saMkleSarahitatA hai / rAgadveSa ke pariNAma ko saMkleSa kahA jAtA hai / sakleSa dUra ho to samabhAva Aye aura AtmA apane mUla svabhAva kA darzana kara ske| aisoM kA saMsAra atyanta alpa bana jAye, isameM Azcarya kyA ? mahAnubhAvo ! zraddhA, kriyAtatparatA, Atarika zuddhi aura samatA ina cAra vastuoM dvArA AtmA alpasasArI banatA hai aura ye cAra vastue~ dharma ke ArAdhana se hI prApta hotI haiM / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA !

Page #679
untAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma ke prakAra mahAnubhAvo! dharma kA viSaya cala rahA hai aura tatsambandhI vicAraNA meM hama eka krama se Age bar3ha rahe haiN| dharma kI AvazyakatA para vicAra kiyA gayA; dharma kI zakti kA paricaya prApta kiyA, dharma kI vyAkhyA jAnI aura usake lakSaNo se paricita hue; aura yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA ki, dharma kA ArAdhana kaba aura kaise karanA / lekina, abhI usake sambandha meM kitane hI mahattvapUrNa mudde bAkI haiN| Apane. AtmA-sambadhI vyAkhyAna sune, karma-sambadhI vyAkhyAna sune aura aba dharma-sambadhI bAteM cala rahI haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM ki, "jitanA nahAye utanA puNya | antima kucha vyAkhyAna na sune to kyA huA ?" lekina, AdhA sunanA AdhA na sunanA ucita nahIM hai| antima vyAkhyAnoM meM viSaya kA sAra hotA hai / isalie, unheM to sunanA hI caahie| __Apa dahI bilonA zurU kareM aura bIca meM hI chor3a deM to kyA makkhana nikalegA ? yA bambaI se ahamadAbAda jAnA ho aura bIca meM sUrata, bhar3auca yA bar3audA utara par3eM to kyA Apa ahamadAbAda pahuMca gaye ? nItivizAradoM ne 'prArabdhasyAntagamanaM' zurU kareM usake anta taka jAyeM-yaha uttama nIti batalAyI hai| saba satpuruSa isI nIti kA anusaraNa karate hai| Apa bhI kreN| ___ duniyA meM bahuta-se dharma pracalita haiN| unameM jaina-dharma ati prAcIna hai, vaidika-dharma prAcIna hai, bauddha, khistI aura islAma dharma to paccIsa sau se /

Page #680
588 prAtmatatva-vicAra aMdha-paMgu-nyAya eka nagara meM Aga laga gayI / saba loga nagara khAlI kara gaye; para eka aMdhA aura eka la~gar3A raha gye| aMdhA dekhatA hI nahIM thA, kaise jAtA? aura la~gaDA to calane meM hI asamartha thaa| udhara Aga kulAce mAratI huI Age baDhatI A rahI thI aura pratipala una donoM ke nikaTa AtI jA rahI thI; para unheM bAhara nikalane kA upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thaa| laMgar3e ko tadabIra sUjha gayI / usane adhe se kahA--"bhAI sUradAsa! tU mujhe kadhe para biThA le, meM tujhe rAstA dikhAtA clegaa| isa taraha hama dono baca jaayeNge|" aMdhe ne yaha bAta majUra kara lii| usane laeNgar3e ko apane kaMdho para biThA liyaa| laeNgaDA rAstA batAtA gyaa| isa taraha donoM kI jAna baca gyii| ___ yahA~ andhe ko jAnarahita smjhiye| aura, pagu ko kriyArahita samajhiye ! jaise akelA adhA yA akelA la~gar3A nagara se bAhara nahIM nikala sakate the, vaise hI akelA jJAna yA akelI kriyA manuSya ko tAra nahIM sakatI / jaba ina donoM kA sayoga hotA hai, tabhI saMsAra-rUpI prajvalita 'nagara se bAhara nikalA jA sakatA hai| . pA~ca prakAra ke anuSThAna kriyA kA anuSThAna saba manuSya eka hI bhAva se nahIM karate; vibhinna bhAvoM se karate haiM, isalie zAstrakAroM ne unakI kakSA samajhane ke lie unake paoNca prakAra batAye haiM (1) viSAnuSThAna, (2) garAnuSThAna, (3) ananuSThAna, (4) taddhatvanuSThAna aura (5) amRtAnuSThAna | aba inakA sAmAnya paricaya kara liijiye| jo anuSThAna viSatulya hai, vaha viSAnuSThAna hai / dRSTi ke vikRta hone para

Page #681
dharma kA ArAdhana 586 anupama phala denevAlA anuSThAna bhI vipatulya bana jAtA hai| jo anuSThAna labdhi, kIrti, sAsArika bhoga Adi prApta karane kI icchA se kiye jAte haiM, ve bhI viSAnuSThAna hai / aise anuSThAnoM ko vipa kI taraha tyAga kara denA caahie| jo anuSThAna garatulya hai, vaha garAnuSThAna hai| isa loka ke bhogo ke prati niHspRhatA, parantu paraloka ke divya bhogo ko bhogane kI abhilApApUrvaka jo anuSThAna kiye jAte haiM, ve garAnuSThAna haiN| viSAnuSThAna se yaha kucha acchA hai, phira bhI heya to hai hI / isa loka kI bhogecchA chor3a dI; para paraloka ke bhogoM kI icchA rakhI, to bhogecchA to kAyama rahI hii| mUla bAta yaha hai ki, ihaloka yA paraloka ke bhogo kI icchA rakhakara dhArmika anuSThAna karanA yogya nahIM hai| jo anuSThAna an yAnI na karane ke samAna hai use ananuSThAna kahate hai / jahA~ isa bAta kA hI khyAla na ho ki anuSThAna kisalie kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha ananuSThAna hai| yaha anuSThAna dharma-mugdha jIvo ko kiMcita upakAraka hotA hai; isalie ise kathAcit upAdeya mAnA gayA hai| jo anuSThAna tad hetuvAlA ho vaha tad+hetu+anuSThAnataddhatvanuSThAna hai| tad yAnI vaha hetu, mokSa kA hetu / tAtparya yaha ki, jo anuSThAna mokSa, paramapada yA nirvANa prApta karane ke hetu se zubha bhAvapUrvaka kiyA jAye use tatvinuSThAna samajhanA cAhie / isa anuSThAna kI upAdeyatA spaSTa hai / jo anuSThAna amRtatulya ho, vaha amRtAnuSThAna hai| jo anuSThAna zuddha zraddhApUrvaka parama savega se bhAvita mana dvArA kevala nirjarA ke lie kiyA jAye vaha amRtAnuSThAna hai| yaha anuSThAna sarvazreSTha hai| " ___anuSThAnoM ke uparyukta prakAroM se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki kriyA bhale hI eka hI prakAra kI ho, para hetu ke anusAra vaha uttama, madhyama yA jaghanya ho jAtI hai / kriyA kA hetu U~cA honA cAhie / jo kriyA

Page #682
560 Atmatatva-vicAra mokSa prApti ke lie kI jAyegI vaha U~cI hai aura jo sAsArika sukhabhoga kI icchA se kI jAyegI vaha nIcI hai| do AdamI eka-sA bhojana kare; lekina unameM se eka garIra ko TikAne lAyaka kare tAki yathAgakti dharmArAdhana kara ske| aura, dUsarA deha puSTa karake vipraya bhogane kI icchA kare to pahale kI kriyA prazasta aura dUsare kI aprazasta kahI naayegii| isalie, kriyA karate samaya hetu hamezA ucca rakhanA caahie| gAthA kI cAra vastuoM meM tIsarI vastu malarahitatA hai| mithyAtva Adi doSa antara ke maila haiN| kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, matsara aura harSa ye 6 bhI antara ke mala haiN| japa, tapa, dhyAna antara ke maila ko dUra karane kI khAsa kriyAe~ haiN| ___ gAthA kI cAra vastuoM me cauthI vastu saMkleSarahitatA hai| rAgadveSa / ke pariNAma ko saMkleSa kahA jAtA hai| saMkleSa dUra ho to samabhAva Aye aura AtmA apane mUla svabhAva kA darzana kara ske| aisoM kA saMsAra atyanta alpa bana jAye, isameM Azcarya kyA ? mahAnubhAvo ! zraddhA, kriyAtatparatA, Atarika zuddhi aura samatA ina cAra vastuoM dvArA AtmA alpasasArI banatA hai aura ye cAra vastue~ dharma ke ArAdhana se hI prApta hotI hai| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA !

Page #683
untAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna dharma ke prakAra mahAnubhAvo ! dharma kA viSaya cala rahA hai aura tatsambandhI vicAraNA meM hama eka krama se Age baDha rahe haiN| dharma kI AvazyakatA para vicAra kiyA gayA; dharma kI zakti kA paricaya prApta kiyA; dharma kI vyAkhyA nAnI aura usake lakSaNo se paricita hue; aura yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA ki, dharma kA ArAdhana katra aura kaise karanA / lekina, abhI usake sambandha me kitane hI mahattvapUrNa mudde bAkI haiM / Apane AtmA-sambaMdhI vyAkhyAna sune, karma-sambaMdhI vyAkhyAna sune aura atra dharma-sambaMdhI bAteM cala rahI haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM ki, "jitanA nahAye utanA puNya | antima kucha vyAkhyAna na sune to kyA huA ?" - lekina, AdhA sunanA AdhA na sunanA ucita nahIM hai / antima vyAkhyAnoM meM viSaya kA sAra hotA hai / isalie, unhe to sunanA hI cAhie / Apa dahI bilonA zurU kareM aura bIca meM hI chor3a deM to kyA makkhana nikalegA ? yA bambaI se ahamadAbAda jAnA ho aura bIca meM sUrata, bhar3auca yA bar3audA utara par3eM to kyA Apa ahamadAbAda pahu~ca gaye ? nItivizAradoM ne 'zravyasyAntagamanaM' zurU kareM usake anta taka jAyeM - yaha uttama nIti batalAyI hai / saba satpuruSa isI nIti kA anusaraNa karate hai, Apa bhI kareM / duniyA meM bahuta-se dharma pracalita haiM / unameM jaina-dharma ati prAcIna hai, vaidika-dharma prAcIna hai, bauddha, khristI aura islAma dharma to paccIsa sau se

Page #684
562 Atmatatva- vicAra pandraha sau varSa ke andara sthApita hue haiM, aura sikkha, AryasamAja, brahmasamAja, prArthanAsamAja Adi pA~ca sau se sau varSa ke andara sthApita hue haiM / 'jUnA so sonA ( olDa ija golDa ) ' - isa nyAya ko lAgU kareM to jainadharma sarvazreSTha ThaharegA, kyoMki vaha prAcInatama dharma hai / kucha loga samajhate haiM ki, jainadharma zrI mahAvIra prabhu se prArambha huA, lekina yaha ThIka nahIM hai / unase pahale bhI jainadharma ke teIsa tIrthakara ho cuke the / kucha loga yaha samajhate haiM ki, zrI RSabhadeva se dharma kA prArambha huA, lekina yaha bAta bhI ThIka nahIM hai / isa avasarpiNI - kAla kI apekSA se hama zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ko jaina-dharma ke sasthApaka arthAt yuga Adi deva kaha sakate hai, para, kAlacakra kI apekSA se to isa loka me aisI kitanI hI avasarpiNiyA~ aura utsarpiNiyA~ vyatIta ho gayI haiN| aura, usa hara avasarpiNI- utsarpiNI kAla meM tIrthaMkara hue haiM aura unhoMne jainadharmaM kA pravartana kiyA hai; isalie hama kahate haiM ki, jainadharma anAdi hai / kucha loga kahate haiM ki 'prAcInatam zreSThatama bhI hai, yaha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / ' para, koI cIja bahuta purAnI kyoM huI, isa para bhI vicAra karanA cAhie | eka peDhI do sau varSa se kAma kara rahI ho to bAjAra meM usakI sAkha adhika hotI hai aura loga nirdvandva hokara usake sAtha lena-dena kA vyavahAra karate haiM / nayI peDhI ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / yaha to sirpha dalIla ke lie kahA gayA, vaise jaina-dharma to guNa kI kasauTI meM bhI sabase Age rahanevAlA hai / kucha kahate haiM ki, 'prAcInatA ko lakSya meM lete hai to sakhyA ko bhI lIjiye aura jisakI sakhyA satra-se-jyAdA ho use zreya mAniye / vaha dharma zreSTha na ho to usake anuyAyI adhika kaise hoM ?' lekina, hama pahale batalA cuke haiM ki, sakhyA se zreSThatA kI kasauTI karanA anucita hai / kisI dUkAna para grAhaka adhika Ane mAtra se yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vaha dUkAna nyAya

Page #685
dharma ke prakAra 563 se hI calatI hai / kAraNa ki, grAhaka to isalie bhI jyAdA A sakate haiM ki, dukAna mauke kI ho, athavA pracAra jyAdA ho; athavA chUTachATa jyAdA ho aura AsapAsa vaisI dukAna ho athavA grAhako ko saccI samajha na ho / isalie dharma kI zreThatA kA nirNaya usakI satyatA se karanA cAhie / kitane hI loga kahate haiM-"vibhinna dharmoM kI bAta sunakara hamArI mati bhrama meM par3a jAtI hai| ataH eka hI dharma nirdhArita kara diyA jAye to kyA hAni hai ? phira koI dharma mAnane kA--prazna to nahIM raha jaayegaa|" parantu yaha kathana jagata ko vAstavika samasyA samajhe binA kahA gayA hai| eka hI dharma kI kalpanA karanevAle ko yaha samajhanA cAhie ki, sasAra ke prANimAtra eka samAna hI vastra kyo nahIM pahanate ? eka sarIkhA bhojana kyo nahIM karate ? eka samAna rIti-rivAja kA pAlana kyo nahIM karate ? yadi ye bAteM zakya ho jAyeM to eka dharma kI bAta bhI zakya ho jAye ! para, Aja to sthiti yaha hai ki, eka ghara kI cAra nAriyA~ bhI eka samAna vastra nahIM pahanatIM / eka gujarAtI vezabhUSA pasada karatI hai to dUsarI dakSiNI, tIsarI pajAbI aura cauthI bagAlI ! yadi ghara meM vivAha athavA anya koI prasaga A par3e to eka nArI dina meM dasa-dasa bAra vastra badalatI hai aura aisA karane me use Ananda AtA hai / itanI vaividhA ke rucivAle jagata meM bhalA eka dharma kisa prakAra sambhava hai ? jina vicAroM ke pIche vAstavikatA na ho, unheM hama 'zekhacillI kA tarka' kahate haiN| eka miyA~ tAlAba ke kinAre bar3a ke per3a ke nIce baiThe the| ve vicAra karane lage ki 'agara tAlAba kA sArA pAnI ghI ho jAye aura bar3a ke patte roTiyA~ ho jAye to bandA dabA-dabA kara khAye !' magara tAlAba kA pAnI ghI kaise bane ? aura, bar3a ke patte roTiyA~ kaise baneM ? agara nahIM bana sakate to 'bandA' dabA kara khA kaise sakatA hai ? kucha loga kahate haiM ki, 'saba dharmoM ke bajAye eka dharma bhale hI na ho sake, para hameM sabhI dharmoM ko mAna denA cAhie aura unase acchI bAteM 38

Page #686
564 Atmatatva-vicAra grahaNa karanI cAhie / ' lekina, yaha socanA bhI galata hai / hama kisI bhI dharma kA apamAna na kareM, para mAna to guNa-doSa kI parIkSA me acchA nikalanevAle dharma ko hI diyA jA sakatA hai / parIkSA ke binA satrako acchA mAna lenA aura mAna denA to hIre aura kaoNca ko samAna mAna lenA hai / 'jo dharma sUkSmAtisUkSma jIvoM taka ke prati dayA pAlane kI bAta kahatA hai, vaha bhI acchA aura jo pazubadha kI chUTa detA hai vaha bhI acchA ! jo dharma mAMsa-madirA ke sampUrNa tyAga kI bAta kahatA hai, vaha bhI acchA aura jo mAsAhAra yA madirApAna kI chUTa detA hai, vaha bhI acchA !' - aisA mAnanA vastutaH eka prakAra kA buddhibhrama hai / grahaNa karane meM kise nAye ? acchI bAta hara jagaha se Apatti nahIM hai, para prazna yaha hai ki, 'acchI bAta' kahA isakI nIti zAstrakAroM ne nirdhArita kara dI hai- "jisame ahiMsA ho, sayama ho, tapa ho vaha acchI cAta hai aura jisame usakA abhAva hai, yA alpatA hai vaha kharAba bAta hai / " isa nIti ke anusAra hama acchI vastu ko avazya grahaNa kara sakate haiM / mahAnubhAvo ! Aja dharma ke prakAroM ke viSaya me vivecana karanA hai; usameM itanI prAsaMgika bAteM ho garyo / Ajakala yuvaka-yuvatiyoM skUlakAlejo kI sabhA - sosAiTiyoM se aneka vicAra le Ate haiM aura unhe Adarza mAnakara unakA anuzIlana karane lagate hai; isalie unakA yaha bhrama bhaga karanA Avazyaka hai / aba dharma ke prakAroM para AyeM / yahA~ eka mahAnubhAva prazna karate haiM"namaskAra-maMtra meM deva aura guru kI vandanA AtI hai, para dharma kI vandanA nahIM AtI, isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki, dharma mUlabhUta vastu nahIM hai / phira usake prakAroM kA varNana kisalie ?" ukta mahodaya se pUchanA cAhie ki kyA Apa 'namaskAra maMtra' kA artha bhI ThIka-ThIka jAnate haiM ? namaskAra maMtra ke paoNca pardo ke bAda 'eso paMca-namukkAro, savvapAva

Page #687
565 dharma ke prakAra paNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai maMgalaM // ' ye pada Ate haiM / yahA~ paMca parameSThI ko kiye jAnevAle namaskAra ko dharma darzAyA hai / isa dharma ko sarva pApa-praNAzaka aura sarva magalo me utkRSTa maMgala kahA hai / vaha isakI stutirUpa vandanA hai; isalie dharma mUlabhUta vastu hai / namaskAra maMtra ke prathama pada me arihatadeva ( tIrthakaroM ) ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve dharmapravartana karate hai / phira AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu bhagavaMtoM ko tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM pada meM vandana kiyA gayA hai; isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve bhAviko ko dharmalAbha karAte haiM / isa prakAra namaskAra maMtra meM dharma otaprota hai / ataH, mAnanA par3egA ki, namaskAra maMtra meM dharma hI mukhya mUlabhUta vastu hai / prazna - yahA~, pahale, tIsare aura cauthe pada me namaskAra kA sambadha Apane dharma se pradarzita kiyA para dUsare pada kA dharma se koI sambandha Apane nahIM batAyA | phira Apa kaise kaha sakate haiM ki, namaskAra maMtra meM dharma otaprota hai ? uttara -- dUsare pada meM siddha bhagavatoM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / ve dharmArAdhana se prApta mokSa ke sAkSI hai| siddha bhagavata utkRSTa dharmArAdhana se apane saba karmoM kA nAza karake mokSa prApta karanevAle zuddhAtmA haiM / ataH, unakA namaskAra bhI dharma-prabodhaka hai / prazna - "abhI bhI eka prazna pUchanA hai ?" uttara - " pUchiye ?" prazna--"eka bAra Apane dharma kI paribhASA batAte hue kahA ki, jo rakhe aura svargAdi ucca gati meM sthApita ki, paca parameSThI ko namaskAra karanA dharma durgati meM par3ate prANI ko roka kare vaha dharma aura atra kahate haiM hai, to ina do meM se kauna-sI bAta saca hai ? uttara - dono satya haiM / prANiyo ko durgati meM girane se dhAraNa kiye

Page #688
566 Atmatatva vicAra rahe aura svargAdi uccagati meM sthApita kare so dharma hai; yaha vyAkhyA lakSaNa se huI, aura pacaparameSThI ko kiyA jAnevAlA namaskAra dharma hai, yaha vyAkhyA svarUpa se huI / pacaparameSThI ko kiyA jAnevAlA namaskAra prANiyo ko durgati me girane se rokatA hai aura svargAdika ucca gatiyoM meM sthApita karatA hai| zAstra meM spaSTa kahA hai je kei gayA mukkhaM, gacchaMti ya ke'vi kmmmlmukkaa| te savvecciyajANasu jiNanavakArappabhAveNa // -navakAraphalaprakaraNa, gAthA 17 --jo koI mokSa gaye aura jo koI karmamala se rahita hokara mokSa jAte haiM, vaha saba bhI zrI jinanavakAra ke hI prabhAva se hai, aisA jaano| koI agara namaskAra ke prabhAva se usI bhava me kisI kAraNavaza mokSa na pAye, to ucca koTi ke deva kI gati avazya pAtA hai| isake aneka dRSTAnta jina-zAsana me prasiddha haiM / kASTha me jalate hue nAga ne navakAramatra sunA aura vaha dharaNendra huaa| aba prastuta viSaya para aaveN| dharma ke aneka prakAra ho sakate haiN| dharma eka prakAra kA ho sakatA hai, do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| tIna, cAra, pA~ca aura cha prakAroM ke ho sakate hai / Atmazuddhi dharma kA eka prakAra hai| Atmazuddhi se tAtparya hai-vibhAva dazA dUra karanA / jyo-jyo vibhAvadazA dUra hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM AtmA zuddha hotI jAtI hai aura apane mUla svarUpa meM AtI jAtI hai| vatthusahAvo dhammo -vastu ke svabhAva ko bhI dharma kahate haiN| jaise mirca kA dharma usakA tIkhApana, gur3a kA miThApana aura nIma kA kar3avApana hai, usI prakAra

Page #689
dharma ke prakAra 567 AtmA kA svabhAva 'dharma' hai / AtmA kA mUla svabhAva jJAna, darzana, cAritra hai, yaha Apa jAnate hI haiN| prazna-dharma kI isa nayI vyAkhyA se pahalI vyAkhyA vAdhita to / nahIM hotI ? ___ uttara-bilakula nahIM | AtmA zuddha hotA jAtA hai, isalie usakI durgavi rukatI hai aura vaha avazya sadgati kA bhAgI hotA hai| asadanivRtti aura satpravRtti ye dharma ke do prakAra hai| jo mithyA hai; aniSTa hai, pApakArI hai, karmavandhana paidA karanevAlA hai, vaha 'asat' hai| usase nivRtta honA, usase chUTanA arthAt usakA tyAga karanA asanivRtti hai| aura, jo satya hai, hitakArI hai, zreyaskara hai, karmabandhana ko kATanevAlA hai, vaha 'sat' hai| usameM pravRtti karanA, arthAt usakI ArAdhanA karanA satpravRtti hai / aThAraha pApasthAnakoM kA tyAga asanivRtti me AyegA aura sAmAyika, prabhupUjA, pratikramaNa, poSadha, cAritrapAlana, dAna-dayA Adika satpravRtti meM aayegaa| . nizcaya aura vyavahAra aise do bhedoM se bhI dharma ke do prakAra hote haiN| inameM jo nizcaya dRSTi kA anusaraNa kare, vaha nizcaya-dharma aura vyavahAra dRSTi kA anusaraNa kare vaha vyavahAra-dharma hai| nizcayadRSTi tatvalakSI hone ke kAraNa AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko dharma mAnatI hai aura vyavahAradRSTi sAdhanalakSI hone ke kAraNa AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karAnevAle saba upAyoM ko dharma mAnatI hai / yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki, iname eka dRSTi saccI aura dUsarI jhUThI hai / nizcaya kA AdhAra vyavahAra hai aura vyavahAra kA lakSya nizcaya hai| , kucha kahate haiM ki, 'amuka ne Aja taka aneka prakAra kI kriyAe~ kI, phira bhI AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM huA, isalie kriyAkADo ko chor3o aura AtmA ko pahacAnane kA hI prayatna karo!' lekina, sAdhana binA

Page #690
568 Atmatatva-vicAra AtmA ko pahacAna hI kaise sakate haiM ? guru, vyAkhyAna, pustaka Adi usake sAdhana haiN| kucha yaha kahate haiM ki, 'kriyA hI karo, kAraNa ki, kriyA binA kisI kI mukti nahIM huii| parantu, kriyA meM bhI lakSya to Atmazuddhi kA hI honA caahie| jinakA lakSya Atmazuddhi nahIM hai; ve kriyAe~ kabhI bhI mukti kI prApti nahIM karA sakI ! isa taraha nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM kI samAna AvazyakatA hai| jisane eka ko apanA kara dUsare kI upekSA kI usakI durdazA huI hai| dravya aura bhAva se bhI dharma ke do prakAra hote haiN| inameM dravyadharma vyavahAradharma hai aura bhAvadharma nizcayadharma hai| ___ zAstrakAro ne zrutadharma aura cAritradharma-dharma ke ye bhI do prakAra pratipAdita kiye haiN| inameM zrutadharma dvAdazAga tathA tatsambandhI sAhitya kA svAdhyAya hai aura cAritradharma sayamapAlana hai| isake atirikta sarvavirati aura dezavirati-dharma ke aise bhI do bheda prasiddha haiN| inameM sarvavirati sAdhu kA dharma hai aura degavirati gRhastha kA dharma hai| manodaDa, vacanadaMDa aura kAyadaDa se viramanA dharma ke tIna prakAra haiM / manodaMDa se viramanA, yAnI kisI ko mana se daMDa nahIM denA, kisI kA azubha cintana na karanA / vacanadaMDa se viramanA, yAnI kisI kA vacana dvArA ahita na karanA, vacana se duHkha na upajAnA / aura, kAyadaMDa se viramanA, yAnI kAya kI pravRtti se kisI ko AghAta na pahu~cAnA, paritApa na pahu~cAnA, kisI kI hiMsA na krnaa| samyagdarzana, samyaka jJAna aura samyakcAritra kA ArAdhana-ye bhI dharma ke tIna prakAra haiN| zrI umAsvAti mahArAja ne tattvArthAdhigama sUtra ke prArambha me ina tIna vastuoM ko hI mokSamArga kahA hai 1. jarathustra-dharma meM bhI mana, vacana, kAyA kI pavitratA ko dharma mAnA hai|

Page #691
dharma ke prakAra 561 "samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritrANi mokSamArgaH" jAna derzana, cAritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA-ye dharma ke cAra prakAra haiN| inake viSaya meM zAstroM meM kahA hai ki nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, cArittaM ca tavo thaa| evamaggamaNupattA, jIvA gacchanti soggaDaM // jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa, isa mArga ko prApta hue jIva sadgati meM jAte haiN| ___yahA~ dharma kA yaha lakSaNa barAbara lAgU par3atA hai ki, 'jo durgati meM jAne se roke aura sadgati meM le jAye vaha dharma / navapadajI ke chaThe, sAtaveM, AThaveM tathA nave padoM meM dharma ke ina cAra prakAro kA varNana hai| dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvaye dharma ke cAra prakAra haiN| inake viSaya me zAstroM meM kahA hai ki dAnazIlatapobhAva bhedairdhrmshcturvidhH| . bhavAbdhiyAnapAtrAbhaH prokto'haMdbhiH kRpAparaiH // parama kRpAlu ahaMt devoM ne saMsAra sAgara ko tarane meM jahAja-jaisA dharma dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA bheda se cAra prakAra kA kahA hai| aura, yaha bhI kahA hai ki dAnaM ca zIlaM ca tapazca bhAvo, dharmazcaturdhA jinavAndhavena / nirUpito yo jagatAM hitAya, sa mAnase me ramatAmajasram // -parama kAruNika jinezvara devoM ne jagata ke hita ke lie dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva cAra prakAra kA dharma kahA hai, vaha mere mana meM nirantara rme|

Page #692
600 zrAtmatatva-vicAra dAna kyA hai ? kitane prakAra kA hai ? dAna dene kI saccI rIti kyA hai ? zIla kI pahacAna kyA hai ? usake bheda-prabheda kitane haiM ? tapa kA svarUpa kyA hai ? tapa kI zakti kitanI hai ? bhAva kise kahate haiM usakI zreSThatA kisalie hai ? Adi bAteM samajhane yogya hai; para ve ucita avasara para kahI jAyeMgI / 1 apekSA vizeSa se AcAra ko dharma kahA jAtA hai| vaha AcAra pA~ca prakAra kA hai, isalie dharma ko bhI paoNca prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / vaha isa prakAra -- jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra | inameM jJAnAcAra kAla, vinaya, bahumAna Adi ATha prakAra kA hai, darzanAcAra niHzaMkita, niSkAkSita, nirvicikitsa Adi ATha prakAra kA hai, cAritrAcAra patra samiti aura tIna gupti ke bheda se ATha prakAra kA hai; tapAcAra vAhya aura abhyantara tapa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai aura inameM se hara eka ke chaha-chaha bheda ginane para kula bAraha prakAra kA hai, aura vIryAcAra mana, vacana aura kAya bala se tIna prakAra kA hai / pA~ca indriyoM ko aura mana ko vijaya karanA 6 prakAra kA dharma hai / jo indriyo aura mana ko vijaya karatA hai, use adhyAtma kA pUrA prasAda prApta hotA hai aura durgati kA bhaya bilakula nahIM rahatA / isa viSaya ma jaina zAstroM meM eka sundara prasaMga milatA hai / kezIkumAra gautama vArtA zramaNa kezIkumAra bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM avatarita hue the aura zrI gautama bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukhya ziSya the| eka bAra ina donoM mahAtmAoM kA milApa huA / taba zramaNa kezIkumAra ne pUchA"he gautama! Apa hajAroM vairiyoM ke bIca meM base hue haiM aura ve vairI Apa para AkramaNa kara rahe hai, unheM Apa kisa prakAra jItate haiM ?" zrI gautama ne kahA - " he mahAtman / eka ko jItane se pA~ca jIta

Page #693
601 dharma ke prakAra liye jAte haiM, pA~ca ko jItane se dasa jIta liye jAte haiM aura dasa ko jItane se saba jIta liye jAte hai| isa prakAra mai sarva zatruo ko jItatA huuN|" prazna mArmika thA, isalie uttara bhI mArmika diyA gayA thaa| isa vastu ko vizeSa spaSTa karane ke lie zramaNa kezIkumAra ne pUchA--- "he gautama / Apa zatru kise ginate hai ?" uttara meM zrI gautama svAmI ne kahA-"he munivara | na jItA huA 'AtmA ( avijita bhAvamana) eka zatru hai| na nItI huI kapAe~ aura indriyA~ dUsarI zatru haiM / unheM jItakara yathA nyAya yAnI jinezvaroM ke batAye hue mArgAnusAra vicaratA huuN| kahane kA bhAvArtha yaha thA ki, eka mana ko jItane se cAra kaSAyo ko jItA jA sakatA hai, yAnI kula pA~ca zatruoM ko jItA jA sakatA hai| aura, ina paoNca ko nItA ki pA~co indriyA~ vaza me A jAtI hai| isa taraha kula dasa zatru jIte gaye ki zeSa saba zatru parAjita hue / isa samaya zramaNa kezIkumAra ne eka aura bhI mArmika prazna kiyA"he gautama ! yaha mahAsAhasika, bhayaMkara aura duSTa ghor3A tIvra gati se daur3a rahA hai / Apa usa para baiThe hue unmArga meM kyoM nahIM jAte ?" zrI gautama ne kahA--'he mahAmuni / usa sarapaTa daur3ate hue ghor3e ko maiM zruta (zAstra )-rUpI lagAma se cilakula kAbU meM rakhatA hU~, isalie vaha unmArga meM nahIM jA paataa|" zramaNa kezIkumAra ne pUchA-'vaha ghor3A kauna-sA hai ?" 1. egappe anie satta , kasAyA indriyANiya / te jiNittu jahAnAyaM, viharAmi ahaM muNI // -zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra / / mana suutr|

Page #694
602 Atmatatva-vicAra zrI gautama ne kahA - "sasAra ke vividha viSayo meM daur3atA huA mana hI vaha ghor3A hai / " isase yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajhA jA sakatA hai ki, indriya aura mana ko jItane kA kArya kitanA mahattvapUrNa hai| zrI AnandadhanajI ne satarahaveM tIrthaMkara zrI kuthunAtha bhagavAn kA stavana karate hue kahA hai- " kuthujina ! mana kaise bhI bAja nahIM rahatA !" ina zabdo se mana kI avasthA kA patA lagatA hai, vaha acchI taraha samajha lene yogya hai / isa prakAra dharma ke vizeSa prakAra bhI sambhava haiM, parantu ve saba eka yA dUsare prakAra se ina prakAroM ke antargata A jAte haiM; isalie unakA ullekha hama yahA~ nahIM karate / dharma ke vividha prakAroM ko dekhakara ulajhana meM nahIM par3anA cAhie mahApuruSoM ne mumukSuoM ke mArgadarzana ke lie ina kalyANakArI prakAro kA prarUpaNa kiyA hai / mahApurupa jIva kI yogyatAnusAra prAyaH vicitra sAdhanoM kA bhI upadeza karate haiM, yaha lakSya meM rakhanA cAhie / hame lagegA ki, yaha kyA kahA ! para, isa taraha nIva kA kalyANa hotA hai| eka-do dRSTAntoM se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAyegI / kuMbhAra kI TAla dekhane kA niyama eka dharmiSTha seTha thA / svacchaMda thA | dharma kyA hai na upAzraya ! mAtA-pitA ke eka bAra usa gaoNva meM sunane ke lie bahuta se loga usake eka putra thA / vaha bar3A uddhat aura yaha vaha jAnatA hI nahIM thA-na maMdira jAtA hitakara upadezoM para bhI dhyAna nahIM detA thA / koI sAdhu-mahAtmA pdhaare| unakA upadeza ekatra hue / usame vaha seTha bhI apane putrako lekara gayA / upadeza ke anta meM seTha ne sAdhu-mahAtmA se vinatI kI

Page #695
dharma ke prakAra ki 'kRpAlu ! mere putra ko kucha dharma-mArga para lagAiye, merI to yaha koI bAta mAnatA nhiiN|' sAdhu-mahAtmA ne use dharmopadeza diyA aura koI-na-koI niyama lene kA Agraha kiyaa| taba usa uddhata aura svacchaMda putra ne majAka meM kahA-'mai aura to koI niyama nahIM le sakatA, para mere ghara ke pAsa eka kuMbhAra rahatA hai| usakI TAla dekhakara khAne kA niyama le sakatA huuN|" ___sAdhu mahAtmA ne kahA-"yaha to bar3I acchI bAta hai| tU liyA huA niyama narUra paalnaa| jo AdamI niyama lekara tor3atA hai, usakI durgati hotI hai|" kubhAra apane bAr3e meM eka hI jagaha baiThakara baratana banAtA thaa| usakA sara apane ghara se jarA ucaka phara AsAnI se dekhA jA sakatA thA, isalie vaNikaputra ne niyama le liyA aura mahAtmA anyatra vihAra kara gye| vaNika putra niyamAnusAra roja kumAra kI TAla dekhakara bhojana karane lgaa| lekina, eka bAra jaba vaha kAma se ghara lauTA aura TAla dekhane ke lie ucakA to kubhAra apanI jagaha para dikhAyI na pdd'aa| isalie, vaha kumbhAra ke ghara gayA aura kumbhArI se pUchane lagA-"Aja paTela kyoM nahIM najara par3a rahe ?" kumbhArI bolI-"ve to sabere se miTTI kI khAna para gaye haiN| abhI taka Aye nhiiN| maiM bhI unakI rAha dekha rahI huuN| thor3I dera meM hI unheM AnA hI cAhie~ / " idhara vaNika putra ko bar3I bhUkha laga rahI thI aura bhojana kara lene kI jaldI macAyI jA rahI thI, isalie vaha ruka nahIM sakatA thaa| vaha utAvalI se gA~va se bAhara miTTI kI khAna kI ora claa| vahA~ kumbhAra ne subaha Akara miTTI khodanA zurU kiyA ki, usameM azarphiyoM kA eka ghar3A milA / vaha bar3A khuza huaa| jisane hamezA kodo kA bhojana kiyA ho, use svAdiSTa sugandhita khIra kA bhojana mile to -

Page #696
604 aAtmatatva-vicAra atizaya Ananda ho to isame nayI bAta kyA hai ? usa ghar3e ko koI dekha na le, isalie usane use miTTI se haeNka diyA aura zAyaTa dUsarA baDA bhI mile aisI AzA se usane miTTI khodanA cAla rakhA / parizrama se pasIne se tara ho gayA thaa| sara kI pagar3I bhIga na jAye, isalie usane use utAra kara eka tarapha rakha dI thii| idhara vaha vaNikaputra udhara AyA ki, kucha dUra se hI use kumbhAra kI TAla dikhalAyI de gayI / isase vaha harSa ke Avega meM Akara bola uThA ki, 'dekha lI / dekha lI!' ye zabda kumAra ke kAna meM par3e ki, vaha cauMka uThA / usane bAhara najara karake dekhA to vaNika putra dikhA / isase usake mana me vahama huA ki, jarUra isa chokare ne merI lakSmI dekha lI hai aura isIlie kahatA hai ki 'dekha lI, dekha lii|' aba kyA kiyA jAye ? agara vaha rAjA ke kisI adhikArI ko khabara de degA to AyI huI lakSmI calI jAyegI aura mujhe darabAra meM cakkara khAne par3eMge vaha muphta meM ! isase to isa lar3ake ko manA lenA acchA / isalie usane pukAra kara kahA-"seTha ! tumane dekha liyA to acchA kiyA, para pAsa Ao / isameM merA aura tumhArA AdhAAdhA hissA / " baniye kI jAta yAnI bar3I cakora ! vaha izAre meM saba samajha jAtI hai / yaha lar3akA dharma meM pichar3A huA thA, para akla kA kunda nahIM thA / vaha bAta ko phaurana tAr3a gayA / isalie pAsa jAkara kahane lagA---'ojhA ! pUrA kaura khAne meM majA nahI hai| isameM se kucha bhAga rAjyAdhikArI ko bhI TeMge to hI zeSa lakSmI hamAre ghara meM raha skegii|' kumAra bolA-"jaise tuma kaho !" phira usane vaNikaputra kI salAha ke anusAra kiyA aura donoM mAladAra ho gye| aba vaNika putra ko aisA vicAra AyA ki, maine to majAka meM yaha choTA-sA niyama liyA thA; phira bhI usakA pariNAma aisA sundara huA,

Page #697
dharma ke prakAra 605 to samajhapUrvaka bar3e niyama lene se kitanA lAbha hogA ! isalie agara vaha mahAtmA phira gA~va meM AyeM to unase dUsare bar3e niyama liye jAyeM / kucha dino bAda vaha mahAtmA ghUmate-phirate uma gA~va meM Aye / vaNikaputra ne sArI bAta kaha sunAyI aura bar3e niyamo kI maoNga kI / usa samaya mahAtmA ne kahA - " sabase bar3e aura sundara niyama to paoNca mahAvrata ho haiM / unakA niraticAra pAlana karane se manuSya ananta sukha kI prApti kara sakatA hai|' vaNikputra ne paoNca mahAvrata le lie aura unakA niraticAra pAlana karanA prArambha kara diyA / usa vrata pAlana ke phalasvarUpa vaha marane ke bAda bArahaveM svarga meM eka maharddhika deva huA / cAra vicitra niyama jJAnatuMga nAmaka eka AcArya apane ziSya ke sAtha, vihAra karate hue, eka pallI ke sAmane A phueNce| barasAta zurU ho gayI thI, isalie unhoMne vahIM rukane kA vicAra kiyA / bakacUla nAmaka eka kSatriya putra usa pallI kA nAyaka thA / vaha corI aura DAke se hI apanA nirvAha karatA thaa| usane unheM Thaharane kA sthAna to de diyA, para isa zarta para ki, jaba taka usakI hada meM raheM taba taka kisI ko dharmopadeza na kreN| use Dara thA ki, kahIM upadeza sunakara usake sAthI corI-DAke kA tyAga na kara deM / AcArya ne zarta majUra kara lI aura cAturmAsa vahIM pUrNa kiyA / ye AcArya bar3e jJAnI aura tapasvI the / unake thor3e sahavAsa se hI bakacUla ke dila meM unake prati mAna utpanna ho gayA thA, isalie vihAra karate samaya unheM vidAI dene ke lie vaha sakuTumba unake sAtha calA / usakI sImA ke bAhara pahueNca jAne para, AcArya ne kahA - " aba taka hama vacana se ba~dhe hue the, isalie dharmopadeza nahIM kiyA thA / para, aba tere hita ke lie kahate haiM ki, tU kucha niyama dhAraNa kara / ' bakacUla ke svIkAra karane para AcArya ne use cAra niyama diye - ( 1 ) ajAnA phala

Page #698
608 Atmatatva-vicAra vibhUpita, usame bhI ekAnta kA yoga aura phira svaya rAnI kI icchA ! ye saba vastue~ sAmAnya manuSya kA patana karane ke lie kAphI haiM, lekina vaMkacUla ne niyama kI rakSArtha dRDhatApUrvaka inakAra kara diyA / apanI mA~ga kA inakAra dekhakara rAnI ne zora macAnA zurU kara diyaa| dekhate-dekhate aneka rAjasevaka A pahu~ce / unhone bakacUla ko pakaDa liyA aura subaha rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyaa| kotavAla ne kahA-"mahArAja! isa duSTa ne rAjamahala meM dAkhila hokara antaHpura meM pahu~cakara rAnI sAhibA se cher3akhAnI kI hai; isalie ise ucita daMDa diyA jAye ? isa zikAyata para prANadaDa se kama kyA milatA, para baMkacUla ke praveza ke samaya rAjA jAga gayA thA aura dIvAla ke sahAre khar3A hokara saba kucha dekha rahA thA / rAjA ne hukma kiyA-"isa cora ko badhana-mukta kara do|" aura, bakacUla se kahA-'tumane eka mahApuruSa-jaisA bartAva kiyA hai, yaha maine svaya apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai / maiM tumheM apanA sAmata banAtA huuN|" baMkacUla yaha sunakara daMga raha gayA ! jabaki, sara para mauta maeNDarA rahI thI, usa samaya sAmanta-pada | ise usane niyamapAlana kA camatkAra mAnA!, dhIre-dhIre baMkacUla rAjA kA priyapAtra bana gayA aura rAjA ke cAroM hAtha usa para rahane lge| eka dina baMkacUla bImAra par3A aura vaha bImArI bar3hatI hI calI gayI / bahuta-se upAya karane para bhI vaha miTI nahIM / anta meM rAjA ne DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki, jo koI bakacUla kI bImArI miTA TegA use bar3A inAma milegA! eka vRddha vaidya ne AkAra use jaoNcakara kahA-'agara ise kauve kA mAsa khilAyA jAye, to yaha acchA ho jaayegaa|" . bakacUla ne kahA-"jAna kala jAtI ho to Aja calI jAya: para maiM kauve kA mAsa hargija nahIM khA sktaa|" rAjA usakI niyama-dRDhatA dekhakara atyanta prabhAvita huA aura usakI

Page #699
dharma ke prakAra 606 vaDI prazaMsA karane lagA aura use zAti dilAne ke lie jinadAsa-nAmaka eka zrAvaka ko usakI dekha-bhAla ke lie rkhaa| jinadAsa ne baMkacUla se kahA-"he bhAI! yaha jIva akelA AtA hai aura akelA jAtA hai| mAlamilkiyata, sage-sambandhI aura yAra Tosta saba mohajAla hai, isalie unameM mana na lgaao| saccI zaraNa parameSThI kI hai| unako bhAvasahita namaskAra karane se sadgati prApta hotI hai, isalie maiM tumhe parameSThI kA namaskAramatra sunAtA hU~, use zAti se suno|" jinadAsa matra kA eka-eka pada bolatA gayA aura baMkacUla namaskAra karatA gyaa| isa prakAra atima samaya namaskAramaMtra pAkara vaha marakara bAharave svarga meM deva huA ! liye hue niyamoM kA pAlana karane se kitanA lAbha hotA hai yaha dekhiye ! kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki, dharma prApta karAne ke lie mahApuruSa jo koI niyama dete haiM, kriyA batAte haiM, yA anuSThAna batalAte haiM, ve saba dharma ke prakAra haiM, isalie unakI ginatI nahIM kI jA sakatI / parantu, una saba prakAroM meM mukhya lakSya AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hotA hai| jo AtmA ko U~cA le jAkara usakA uddhAra kare, so dharma / vizeSa avasara para kahA jaaygaa| 39

Page #700
606 Atmatatva-vicAra na khAnA / (2) kisI para zastra kA prahAra karanA ho to sAta kadama pIche haTakara karanA / (3) rAjA kI rAnI ke sAtha saga nahIM krnaa| aura (4) kauve kA mAsa nahIM khAnA / bakacUla ko lagA ki, ina niyamoM ke pAlana karane meM koI khAsa kaSTa nahIM honevAlA hai / ataH, usane ye niyama le liye aura AcArya apane rAste cale gye| eka bAra bakacUla bahuta se coroM ke sAtha kisI gA~va para DAkA DAlane gayA / vahA~ se lauTate samaya vaha aTavI meM bhUla gayA aura vaha aura usake sAthI bhUkha se vyAkula hone lge| usake sAthI bhojana kI khoja meM nikale / unhoMne eka vRkSa para sundara phala dekhe aura lAkara baMkacUla ke sAmane rakha diye / bakacUla ne usa phala kA nAma pUchA / para, sAthI nAma se anajAna the| caMkacUla ne kahA-"maiM yaha phala nahIM khA sakatA; kyoMki ajAnA 'phala na khAne kA maiMne niyama liyA hai|" lekina, usake sAthiyoM ne ve phala khA liye aura thor3I dera meM mRtyu ko prApta hue; kAraNa ki ve kiMpAka-vRkSa ke phala the / vakacUla socane lagA-"aho! eka jarA-se niyama ne merI jAna bacAyI / ' phira, vaha kisI prakAra aTavI se bAhara nikala gayA aura apane sthAna para pahuMca gyaa| eka bAra jaba vaha bAhara gayA huA thA, taba kucha nATakiyA (bhavAiyA) loga usakI pallI meM Aye / unhoMne khela zurU karane se pahale pallIpati ko AmatraNa denA ucita mAnakara baMkacUla ko bulAne usake ghara aaye| usa samaya bakacUla kI bahana ne dekhA ki, "ye loga to hamAre zatru rAjA ke gA~va se Aye haiN| inhe baMkacUla kI gairahAjirI kA patA laga jAyegA, to ye apane rAjA ko usakI khabara de deMge aura vaha ekAeka car3hAI karake rAjA pallI ko naSTa kara DAlegA / isalie, inheM bakacUla kI gairahAjirI kI khabara nahIM par3ane denI caahie|" vaha bolI-"tuma loga khela zurU karo / baMkacUla abhI AtA hai|"

Page #701
607 dharma ke prakAra phira usane bilakula baMkacUla kI sI pozAka pahanI aura vaha usakI patnI ke sAtha bAhara Akara baitthii| nATaka rAta ko dera taka calatA rahA | phira, vaha nATakiyo ko yatheSTa dAna dekara ghara meM AyI aura usa pozAka me hI apanI bhAbhI ke sAtha so rahI / bhavitavyatA ke yoga se baMkacUla usI rAta ko vApasa lauTA aura rAta rahate hI apane ghara AyA / vahA~ apanI patnI ke sAtha eka puruSa ko sotA dekhakara vaha ekadama gusse meM A gayA aura usakA ghAta karane ke lie apanI talavAra myAna se nikAla lI / usa samaya use apanA niyama yAda AyA ki, kisI para zastra kA prahAra karanA ho to sAta kadama pIche haTanA / usa niyama ke pAlanArtha vaha pIche haTane lagA / jaba sAtavA~ Daga bharA to talavAra dIvAla se TakarAyI aura usakI AvAja se usakI bahana jAga gayI aura "kSamA mere vIra !" kahatI huI eka tarapha khar3I ho gayI / phira, usakI patnI bhI jAga gayI ! bahana ne sArI bAta sunAyI to usake mana kA samAdhAna huA / dUsarA niyama bhI bar3A lAbhakAraka nikalA, yaha vicAra kara use atyanta Ananda huA / agara vaha niyama na hotA to apanI bahana kA khUna apane hI hAthoM ho jAnA nizcita thA / eka bAra bakacUla corI karane ke lie gupta rIti se rAjamahala meM praviSTa huA / usa samaya atyanta sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI usakA hAtha rAnI se sparza kara gayA aura vaha jAga gayI / usa dina kAraNavaza rAjA nikaTavartI khaDa meM soyA huA thA, isalie rAnI akelI thI / dAsiyA~ bhI bagala ke kamare me so rahI thiiN| isa taraha ekAnta aura prauDha puruSa kA yoga dekha kara rAnI kA mana vicalita ho gayA / vaha dhImeM se bolI - "o puruSa ! tU agara yahA~ dhana-mAla kI icchA se AyA hai, to maiM dhana-mAla puSkala dU~gI, para tU mere sAtha bhoga kara !" bakacUla ne kahA - " mai niyama se ba~dhA huA hU~, isalie mujhase aisA nahIM ho sakatA / " eka rAjarAnI, phira yauvanamasta aura vastrAlakAra se

Page #702
608 Atmatatva-vicAra vibhUpita, usameM bhI ekAnta kA yoga aura phira svaya rAnI kI icchA ! ye saba vastue~ sAmAnya manuSya kA patana karane ke lie kAphI haiM; lekina vaMkacUla ne niyama kI rakSArtha dRr3hatApUrvaka inakAra kara diyaa| apanI mAMga kA inakAra dekhakara rAnI ne zora macAnA zurU kara diyaa| dekhate-dekhate aneka rAjasevaka A phuNce| unhone baMkacUla ko pakaDa liyA aura subaha rAjA ke sAmane peza kiyaa| kotavAla ne kahA-"mahArAna! isa duSTa ne rAjamahala meM dAkhila hokara antaHpura meM pahu~cakara rAnI sAhibA se cher3akhAnI kI hai; isalie ise ucita dDa diyA jAye ? isa zikAyata para prANadaMDa se kama kyA milatA, para baMkacUla ke praveza ke samaya rAjA nAga gayA thA aura dIvAla ke mahAre khar3A hokara saba kucha dekha rahA thA / rAnA ne hukma kiyA--"isa cora ko baMdhana-mukta kara do|" aura, bakacUla se kahA-'tumane eka mahApuruSa jaisA bartAva kiyA hai, yaha maine svaya apanI A~khoM se dekhA hai / maiM tumheM apanA sAmaMta banAtA huuN|" __ baMkacUla yaha sunakara daMga raha gayA ! jabaki, sara para mauta maeNDarA rahI thI, usa samaya sAmanta-pada ! ise usane niyamapAlana kA camatkAra mAnA! dhIre-dhIre barucUla rAjA kA priyapAtra bana gayA aura rAjA ke cAroM hAtha usa para rahane lage / eka dina baMkacUla bImAra par3A aura vaha bImArI bar3hatI hI calI gayI / bahuta-se upAya karane para bhI vaha miTI nahIM / anta meM rAjA ne DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki, jo koI baMkacUla kI bImArI miTA degA use bar3A inAma milegA! eka vRddha vaidya ne AkAra use jaoNcakara kahA-"agara ise kauve kA mAsa khilAyA jAye, to yaha acchA ho jaayegaa|" baMkacUla ne kahA-"jAna kala jAtI ho to Aja calI jAya, para mai kauve kA mAsa hargija nahIM khA sktaa|" ganA usakI niyama-dRr3hatA dekhakara atyanta prabhAvita huA aura usakI

Page #703
dharma ke prakAra 606 bar3I prazaMsA karane lagA aura use zAti dilAne ke lie jinadAsa-nAmaka eka zrAvaka ko usakI dekha-bhAla ke lie rakhA / jinadAsa ne baMkacUla se kahA- "he bhAI ! yaha jIva akelA AtA hai aura akelA jAtA hai| mAlamilkiyata, sage-sambandhI aura yAra-dosta saba mohajAla hai; isalie unameM mana na lgaao| saccI garaNa parameSThI kI hai / unako bhAvasahita namaskAra karane se sadgati prApta hotI hai, isalie maiM tumhe parameSThI kA namaskAramatra sunAtA hU~, use gAti se suno|" jinadAsa maMtra kA eka-eka pada bolatA gayA aura bakacUla namaskAra karatA gyaa| isa prakAra atima samaya namaskAramaMtra pAkara vaha marakara bAharaveM svarga meM deva huaa| liye hue niyamoM kA pAlana karane se kitanA lAbha hotA hai yaha dekhiye ! kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki, dharma prApta karAne ke lie mahApuruSa jo koI niyama dete haiM, kriyA batAte haiM, yA anuSThAna batalAte haiM, ve saba dharma ke prakAra haiM, isalie unakI ginatI nahIM kI jA sktii| parantu, una saba prakAroM meM mukhya lakSya AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hotA hai| jo AtmA ko U~cA le jAkara usakA uddhAra kare, so dharma / vizeSa avasara para kahA jaaygaa|

Page #704
cAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna pApa-tyAga mahAnubhAvo! ___ aba taka ke vivecana se Apa samajha gaye hoge ki, 'AtmA kA guNa' hI dharma hai aura vahI mokSamArga hai / AtmA ke bahuta se guNa hai; para mukhyataH tIna haiM--samyak darzana, samyakajAna aura samyakacAritra / mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra AtmA ke guNa nahIM hai, balki karmajanya bhAva hai / ye karmajanya bhAva saMsAra ko bar3hAnevAle haiM, janmamaraNa karAnevAle haiM aura AtmA ko caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bAraMbAra paribhramaNa karAnevAle hai| mithyAdarzana arthAt mithyAtva, viparIta tattva zraddhAnta, athavA galata mAnyatA ! pUrva vyAkhyAnoM meM inakA bahuta vivecana ho cukA hai, isalie yahA~ unakA vistAra nahIM krte| mithyAjJAna yAnI mithyAtvayukta jJAna, ajJAna mati-ajJAna, zrutaajAna aura vibhagajJAna-the tIna ajJAna haiN| inakA bhI pahale vivecana ho cukA hai| mithyAcAritra arthAt pApAcaraNa, pApakarmoM kA sevana, pApasthAnakoM kA sevana ! jaba taka pApasthAnakoM kA sevana nahIM chUTatA; taba taka samyakcAritra prakaTa nahIM hotA, aura jaba taka samyakcAritra prakaTa na ho, taba taka AtmA nirvANa prApta nahIM kara sakatA / jinAgamoM meM kahA hai ki nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa vinA na hUMti crnngunnaa| aguNissa nathimokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM //

Page #705
pApa-tyAga -jise samyagdarzana prApta nahIM huA, use samyakjJAna prApta nahIM hotA, jise samyakajJAna prApta nahIM hotA, usake samyakacAritra ke guNa prakaTa nahIM hote; jisake samyakacAritra ke guNa nahIM prakaTa hote, vaha karmabandhana se mukta nahIM hotA; aura jo karmavandhana se mukta nahIM hotA, use nirvANa prApta nahIM hotaa| ___ Aja pApasthAnakoM ke tyAga para, pApatyAga para kucha vivecana karanA hai / pApa kise kahate haiM ? pApa kI vyAkhyA kyA hai ? isakA uttara zrI ratnazekhara sUri mahArAja ne AvakapratikramaNasUtra kI arthadIpikA-TIkA meM isa prakAra diyA hai : ___ 'pAyati-zoSayati puNyaM pAMzayati vA guNDayati vA jIvavastramiti pApam / ' -jo puNya kA zopaNa kare athavA jIva-rUpI vastra ko malina kare so pApa hai| pApa ke jo karma haiM, sthAna haiM, ve pApasthAnaka haiN| aise pApasthAnaka aThAraha haiM-(1) prANAtipAta, (2) mRSAvAda, (3) adattAdAna, (4) maithuna, (5) parigraha, (6 ) krodha, (7) mAna, (8) mAyA, (9) lobha, (10) rAga, (11) dveSa, (12) abhyAkhyAna, (13) kalaha, (14) paizunya, (15) ratiarati, (16 ) paraparivAda, (17) mAyAmRSAvAda aura (18) mithyAtvazalya / prazna-pratikramaNasUtra meM aThAraha pApasthAnakoM kA pATha AtA hai, vaha gujarAtI bhASA meM hai, to kyA aThAraha pApasthAnakoM kI gaNanA hamAre prAcIna sUtroM me thI kyA ? uttara-paca pratikramaNa meM sathArAporisI kA pATha AtA hai| usameM nIce kI gAthAe~ haiM pANAivAyamalizra, codikka mehuNaM dvinn-mucchN| koI mANaM mAyaM, lohaM pijaM tahA dosaM //

Page #706
612 Atmatatva-vicAra kalaha avmakkhANaM, pesuntaM rai-arai-samAuttaM / paraparivAyaM mAyA-mosaM micchatta-sallaM ca // vosirisuimaaiimukkh-sgg-sNsgg-vigghbhuunaaii| duggaha-nighaNAI, aTThArasa, paav-tthaannaaii|| pravacanasAroddhAra ke 237-ve dvAra meM bhI aThAraha pApasthAnoM kI gAthAe~ AtI haiM aura sthAnAgasUtra meM bhI unake nAma batAye gaye haiN| paMcamAga zrI bhagavatIsUtra meM bhI tatsambandhI prazna Ate haiM, jinakI Age carcA kareMge / isa prakAra aThAraha pApasthAnoM kI prarUpaNA bar3I prAcIna hai, athavA anAdikAlIna hai / prANAtipAta-arthAt prANa kA atipAta karanA, prANa kA nAza karanA / kisI bhI prANI ke prANa kA nAza kiyA jAye to use prANAtipAta kahate hai | mAraNa, ghAta, virAdhanA, Arambha-samAraMbha, hiMsA ye usake paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| saba pApo meM hiMsA bar3A pApa hai, isalie usako pahalA sthAna diyA gayA hai| mRpAvAda-arthAt mRSA bolanA ! mRSA yAnI apriya, apathya aura atathya !! jo vacana priya na ho, karkaza ho, vaha apriya hai / jo vacana pathya yAno hitakArI na ho, vaha apathya hai / jisa vacana me vAstavikatA na ho, vaha atathya hai / vyavahAra meM hama mRSAvAda ko 'jhUTa bolanA' kahate haiM / 'alIka vacana' usakA paryAyavAcI zabda hai| adattAdAna-arthAt adatta kA AdAna / jo vastu usake mAlika ne prasannatA se na dI ho, vaha adatta kahalAtI hai| usakA AdAna karanA yAnI grahaNa karanA adattAdAna hai / vyavahAra me use corI kahate haiN| maithuna-arthAt kAmakrIr3A, abrahmasevana / maithuna zabda mithuna se banA hai| mithuna kA bhAva maithuna hai / mithuna mAne strI puruSa kA saMsarga ! parigraha-arthAt mAlikI ke bhAva se vastu kA svIkAra / usake dhanadhAnyAdi nau bheTa prasiddha haiN|

Page #707
pApattyAga krodha-arthAt gutsA, kopa yA roSa ! mAna-arthAt abhimAna, ahakAra, mada yA garva ! mAyA- arthAt kapaTa, chala, dagA yA luccApana ! lobha-arthAt tRSNA, adhika pAne kI vRtti ! rAga arthAt Asakti! dvepa-arthAt anagama, tiraskAra ! kalaha-arthAt kajiyA, jhagar3A! abhyAkhyAna-arthAt mithyA doSAropaNa ! paizunya-arthAt cAr3I-cugalI, pITha-pIche doSo kA prakAzana ! rati-arati-arthAt harSa-viSAda / paraparivAda-arthAt paraniMdA, dUsare kI burAI karanA ! mAyAmRpAvAda-arthAt mAyApUrvaka mRSAvAda | use vyavahAra meM ghokhAdhar3I yA pratAraNA karate haiM ! mithyAtvazalya--arthAt mithyAtva rUpI pApa! pApasthAnoM kI isa sakhyA meM apekSAvizeSa se kamIvezI ho sakatI hai, para zAstroM meM tathA vyavahAra meM ye aThAraha pApasthAnaka hI prasiddha hai| jagat kA koI bhI dharma pApa karane ke lie nahIM kahatA, agara kahatA hai, to vaha dharma nahIM hai| dharma kA pahalA kAma pApa kA niSedha karanA hai| jaina-zAstroM meM batAyA hai ki 'pAvakammaNo apaNesi te pariraNAya mehAvI-buddhimAna ko cAhie ki, pApakarma kA svarUpa jAnakara usake AcaraNa se bce|' yaha bhI kahA hai ki, 'pApakamma neva kujA, na kAravejA-pApa karma na svayaM kare na auro se karAveM / ' sathArAporisI kI jo gAthAe~ Upara dI gayI haiM, unameM pApasthAnako ko duggaha-nibaMdhaNAha yAnI 'durgati kA kAraNa' kahA hai| bauddhadharma meM bhI 'savvapAvassa akaraNaM, kusalassa upasampadA' Adi vacanoM dvArA pApakarmoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / vaidika-dharma meM bhI

Page #708
614 Atmatatva-vicAra 'prazastAni sadA kuryAt, aprazastAni varjayet , Adi vacanoM dvArA pApa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| khistI, islAma, jarathustra, yahUdI Adi dharmoM meM bhI pApa na karane ke viSaya me spaSTa Adeza haiN| isalie, AdamI ko pApa nahIM karanA cAhie / isa bAre me duniyA ke sabhI dharma ekamata haiN| pApakriyA kise kahe ? isa viSaya meM vibhinna mata pracalita haiN| phira, bhI hisA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra aura atisagrahavRtti ko duniyA ke satra mAnya dharma pApa-koTi me rakhate haiN| isase usakI aniSTatA yA bhayakaratA samajhI jA sakatI hai| jaina-zAstro meM vrata, niyama yA pratyAkhyAna kI bar3I hI prazaMsA kI gayI hai / yaha vrata, niyama yA pratyAkhyAna kyA hai ? pApa kA viramana, pApa kA tyaag| prazna-navakArasI kA pratyAkhyAna karane se kisa pApa kA tyAga hotA hai ? uttara-navakArasI kA pratyAkhyAna karane se avirati kA tyAga hotA hai / avirati bhI pApa ho hai| Apa pratyAkhyAna ko pratijJA yA bAdhA samajhakara calate haiM, para usake vAstavika artha para kabhI vicAra bhI kiyA hai ? zrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne AvazyakasUtra kI TIkA meM pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra kiyA hai-"pratyAkhyAyate niSidhyate'nena mano-vAka-kAyajAlena kizcidaniSTamiti"-jisase mana, vacana aura kAyA ke samUha dvArA kisI bhI aniSTa kA niSedha ho so pratyAkhyAna hai|" isa pratyAkhyAna ko hI prAkRtabhASA meM 'paJcakkhANa' kahA jAtA hai| ___vyAkhyAna zravaNa kA phala kyA hai ?" "jJAna " "jJAna kA phala kyA hai ?" "vijJAna " "vijJAna kA phala kyA hai ?" "pratyAkhyAna !" sad guru ke mukha se vItarAga kI vANI sunane se jJAna hotA hai| usa jJAna kI

Page #709
pApa-tyAga 615 satsaga-svAdhyAya dvArA vRddhi karate rahane se vijJAna, vizeSa jJAna hotA hai, jisase ki, pApakarma kA tyAga karane kI vRtti hotI hai, arthAt viratike pariNAma jAgrata hote haiM / 'jJAnasya phalaM virattiH' jJAna kA sAra virati yAnI vrata niyama kI dhAraNA hai / upadeza suneM aura koI vrata- niyama yA paccakkhANa na kareM, to samajheM ki vyAkhyAna zravaNa kA, jJAna kA phala hI nahIM milA / vyAkhyAna ke amuka bhAga ke bAda yathAzakti paJcakkhANa lenA prAcIna jaina paramparA hai / 1 kucha loga kahate hai ki, "pahalI bAta pApatyAga kI nahIM, puNyavRddhi kI karanI cAhie | AdamI ne cAhe jaise pApa karake paisA ikaTThA kiyA ho; para vaha dInadukhiyoM ko dAna de, sAdhu-saMtoM kI sevA meM lagAye tathA anya paropakAra ke kArya kare to vaha pApa dhula jAtA hai !" para, yaha kathana ajJAnapUrNa hai / dharmazAstra pApa se paisA paidA karake, dAna-puNya karane ke lie kahate hI nahIM haiM / ve to kahate haiM ki, dhana kamAne meM kisI prakAra kA anyAya na ho, anIti na ho, adharma na ho, isakA carAcara dhyAna rakkho ! isa taraha kamAyA huA dhana thor3A bhI hogA to bhI Apa sukhI hoMge aura usase dAna-puNya kareMge to usakA phala aneka gunA milegA / yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara deM ki, kiye hue pApa aura kiye hue puNya donoM kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai / isalie, jisa AdamI ne aneka pApasthAnakoM kA sevana karake paisA ekatra kiyA ho, usakA phala use bhoganA par3atA hai, aura usakA dAna karane se jo kucha puNya prApta hotA hai usakA phala bhI use bhoganA hotA hai| isalie pApa kA tyAga avazya karanA cAhie / " eka luTerA zrImatoM ko lUTa kara use garIboM meM baoNTa detA hai, to yaha dharma hai yA pApa ? agara Apa ise dharma kaheMge to dArU ke vyApAra ko bhI dharma kahanA par3egA, kAraNa ki isame dArU banAnA pApa hai, para aneka logo

Page #710
Atmatatva-vicAra ko usakA pAna karAkara unakI talaba bujhAyI jAtI hai / phira to vezyAgirI ko bhI dharma meM le jAnI pdd'egii| tAtparya yaha ki, dharma karane ke lie pApa karane kI chUTa nahIM hai / pApa to pApa hI hai, isalie usakA tyAga avazya karanA caahie| pApa tyAga kA upadeza prathama kyo ? aba uttara suniye| kisI kapar3e para acchA sundara raMga caDhAnA ho, to pahale use dhokara sApha karanA par3atA hai, anyathA usa para sundara raga nahIM car3ha sakatA / maile-kucaile yA kAle dAgovAle kapar3e para acchA pIlA yA acchA gulAbI raMga car3hAnA ho to car3hegA ? vahI bAta AtmA kI hai| AtmA anAdikAla se karma-sasarga ke kAraNa pApa karatA AyA hai aura use pApa karane kI Teva par3a gayI hai, isalie vaha pApa karatA hI rahatA hai| agara usakI yaha pApa-pravRtti na chUTe to satpravRtti, satkriyAe~, kaise kara sakatA hai ? Adata chur3Ane kA kAma sahala nahIM hai| kisI AdamI ko aphIma khAne kA vyasana laga gayA ho, to use chuDAne ke lie kaise-kaise upAya karane par3ate haiM | kisI ko corI kI Adata par3a gayI ho, to vaha bhI bar3I muzkila se chUTatI hai| lAlI ke lakSaNa nahIM jAte lAlI-nAmakI eka lar3akI thii| use cIja curAne kI Adata paDa gayI thii| vaha cAhe jahA~ nAtI aura jo cIja use bhalI lagatI use curA lAtI / mA~-bApa ne hara prakAra se samajhAyA para usakI Adata na chuuttii| eka bAra kuTumba meM vivAha par3A / sabako vahA~ jAnA thA to usake mAbApa ne kahA--"saba to vivAha meM jAyeMge, para hama lAlI ko na le jAyeMge / vaha curAye binA na rahegI aura hamArI badanAmI hogI / " lAlI ne vAdA kiyA ki vaha kucha bhI na curAyegI /

Page #711
pApa-tyAga 617 1 lAlI ke bahuta AzvAsana dene para mA~-bApa use sAtha le gaye / vivAha pUrA huA aura sabhI gAr3I meM baiThakara apane ghara vApasa cale / mA~-bApa ko satopa thA ki, lAlI ke kAraNa koI ulAhanA isa bAra sunane ko nahIM milA / rAste meM jaba gAr3I U~ce-nIce rAste se calane lagI, to lAlI kA kapar3A bhIMga gayA / patA lagA ki, calate samaya usane pAnI bharA eka miTTI kA varatana apane kapaDe meM chipA liyA thA aura vaha pAnI chalaka rahA hai / isa para kahAvata hai- "hAla jAye, havAla jAye, para lAlI kA lakSaNa na jAye !" hamArI AtmA sadguru kA upadeza sunakara yA pApakarmoM ke phaloM se kA~pakara aneka bAra nirNaya karatA hai ki, bhaviSya meM pApa nahIM karU~gA, lekina vaha punaH pApa karane lagatA hai aura karma ke bojha se bojhila hotA jAtA hai / yahA~ bhagavatIsUtra kA eka prasaga yAda AtA hai| carama tIrthakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kauzAmbI nagarI meM padhAre / usa samaya udAthI rAjA, usakI phUphI jayantI zrAvikA aura usakI mAtA mRgAvatI bhagavAn ke darzana ko Aye / jayantI zrAvikA samakitadhArI thI ! tattvajJAnI thI / adhikAza sAdhumuni usakI vizAla vastI meM utarate / vahA~ nivAsa aura jJAna-dhyAna Adi karane ko acchI vyavasthA thI / vaha svayaM bhI sAdhu-muniyoM kI bhakti uttama rIti se karatI / bhagavAn kI tIna lAkha aThAraha hajAra zrAvikAoM meM vaha inI-ginI sarvazreSThoM meM se eka thI / ( ye zrAvikAyeM vratadhArI thIM / sAmAnya zrAvikAoM kI inameM ginatI nahIM kI gayI / zrI vIra prabhu ke vizAla parivAra meM caudaha hajAra muni the, chattIsa hajAra sAdhviyA~, tIna sau caudaha pUrvadhArI zramaNa, teraha sau avadhijJAnI, solaha sau vaikriyaka labdhivAle, utane hI kevalI aura utane hI anuttara vimAna ko jAnevAle, pA~ca sau manaH paryavajJAnI, caudaha sau vAdI,

Page #712
620 Atmatatva-vicAra uttara--kAraNa ki, usakA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / lar3akA paradeza se / dhana lekara Ave to khuzI hotI hai, yAnI anumodanA ho jAtI hai| prazna- sAdhupane meM aisA anumodana nahIM hotA ? uttara-sAdhupane me to 'merA lar3akA -jaisI koI bAta rahatI hI nhiiN|| 'merA laDakA', 'mere sage', 'merA makAna', 'merI milkiyata'-ye vicAra vibhAva dazA ke haiN| sAdhu ko yaha dazA nahIM vartatI, isalie anumodanA kahA~ se ho ? isalie vahA~ nau koTi kA paccakkhANa hai| prazna-sthAnakavAsI loga ATha koTi kA paccakkhANa karate hai, to do koTi jyAdA huI ? uttara-vacana aura kAyA se anumodana na karanA, ye do adhika koTiyA~ haiN| zAstra meM to zrAvakoM ke lie 6 koTi kA hI paccakkhANa kahA hai| jo pRthaka par3ate hai, ve apanI prasiddhi ke lie kucha nayA-nayA karate haiN| saskRta meM eka zloka hai ki ghaTa bhitvA paTaM chitvA, kRtvA gardabhArohaNam / yena kena prakAreNa, prasiddhaH puruSo bhavet / / "bar3A phor3akara, kapar3e phAr3akara yA gadhe para caDhakara bhI AdamI prasiddha ho jAtA hai|' yadi apanA bacAva karanA ho to isa prakAra kareM- "deza kI dazA bar3I kharAba hai / ghor3A ochA pazu hai, isalie gadhe para savArI karatA hU~ !" isa bAta para 'hA~' karanevAle bhI mila hI jAyeMge aura tAlI bajAnevAle bhI mila hI jaayeNge| gadhe para baiThakara prasiddhi prApta karane kA dUsarA tarIkA yaha hai ki, cAra ko gadhe para baiThAye aura svayaM usakA zubha prArambha karake vyapanI prazaMsA kagaye / Aja dhUtA ke gale meM hAra par3ate aura anIti se kamAnevAle ko pUje jAte Apane ananta dekhe hoNge|

Page #713
pApa-tyAga 621 ThANAgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki, jahA~ apUjya yogI pUjA jAtA hai aura tyAgI saMtoM kI nindA, avagaNanA hotI hai, vahA~ duSkAla par3atA hai, maya vahA~ upasthita rahatA hai aura maraNa-sakhyA baDha jAtI hai / Aja Apa yaha saba apanI najara se dekha rahe hai| agara hRdaya me pApatyAga kI bhAvanA basI huI ho to, karma kI bar3I nirjarA hotI hai, aura agara pApasevana kI bhAvanA ho, to karma kA bandha hotA hai aura AtmA bhArI ho jAtI hai, cAhe vaha bhAvanA uThate, baiThate, sote, kisI bhI hAlata meM kI ho; isalie saccI AvazyakatA mana se pApasevana kI bhAvanA dUra karane kI hai| ApakI samajha sudhare, ApakI deha-buddhi ( kAyA ko AtmA samajhanA) dUra ho aura satsaga tathA vairAgya kI bhAvanAe~ vikasita ho to pApasevana kI bhAvanA dUra ho / yaha ApakA sabase bar3A lAbha hai| ___pApa laga jAne para usakI zuddhi ke lie zAstrakAro ne niMdA, gardA, prAyazcita Adi aneka upAya batAye haiM aura unhoMne asakhya-ananta AtmAoM ko lAbha pahuMcAyA hai, parantu hamArA kahanA yaha hai ki, pApa me par3A hI na jAye, isake lie manuSya ko prArambha se hI pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie / dharmI kA prathama lakSaNa yaha hai ki, vaha jahA~ taka bane pApa karatA hI nahIM hai aura jo pApa ho gayA ho usake lie atyanta duHkhI hotA hai| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA / -

Page #714
618 Atmatatva-vicAra eka lAkha unasaTha hajAra zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha aThAraha hajAra zrAvikAe~ thIM / sAmAnya zrAvaka-zrAvikAo kI inama ginatI nahIM hai| jabaki vratadhArI zrAvaka-zrAvikAye itanI thIM, to sAmAnya zrAvaka-zrAvikAyeM kitanI hogI!) vidhipUrvaka vandana karane ke bAda jayantI zrAvikA ne prazna kiyA-"he bhagavan ! AtmA bhArI kaba banatI hai aura halkI katra !" bhagavAn ne kahA- "he zrAvikA ! aThAraha pApasthAnako se AtmA bhArI banatI hai aura unake tyAga se halkI !" kaisA sundara aura mArmika uttara hai| jaise zarIra roga se aura vajana se bhArI banatA hai vaise AtmA karma se bhArI banatI hai| parantu, hama usa bojha ko dUsare sthUla bojhoM kI taraha mahasUsa. nahIM karate, yahI bar3I kharAbI hai ! ___ agara AtmA para karma kA bojha na hotA, to vaha pUrNa jJAnI hotA aura saba duHkho se pAra ho gayA hotA / lekina, karma ke bojha ke kAraNa vaha vividha duHkhoM kA anubhava kiyA karatA hai| parantu, hama duHkha ko duHkha nahIM samajhate yaha bar3A Azcarya hai ! guru mahArAja kA upadeza Apako usa bhAra kA bhAna karAne ke lie aura duHkha ko duHkha se pahacAnane ke lie hI hai| AtmA ko kama kI parAdhInatA jabaradasta hai| jo AdamI jo kisI meTa kI naukarI karatA hai, vaha apane mAlika ke parAdhIna hai| para, usakA seTha karma ke parAdhIna hai / use dUkAna para AnA par3atA hai, caupar3e dekhane par3ate hai, gumAztoM kI khabara rakhanI par3atI hai, degAvara se koI Ar3hatiyA AyA ho, usakA hAla pUchanA par3atA hai aura bIvI-baccoM va tijorI kI sa~bhAla rakhanI par3atI hai| use samaya ke anusAra hI bhojana kara lenA par3atA hai / karma ke Age kisI kA vaza nahIM calatA !

Page #715
pApa-tyAga 616 karma kA bhAra sacamuca bar3A bhayaMkara hai ! jo use bhArarUpa samajhegA vahI use halkA karane kI koziza kregaa| bhAra kA kama honA hI kamAI hai aura bhAra kA bar3hanA hI nukasAna hai| mahAnubhAvo ! karma ke bojha ke kAraNa hI AtmA janma-janma me maratA hai aura samaya-samaya meM maratA hai| hama vicAra karanA hai ki, yaha bojhA kama kaise ho? hara eka mumukSu ko pratipala yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki, mai ina pApasthAnakoM kA kitanA sevana karatA hU~ aura kitanA tyAga kiye hue hU~ ? sAdhu kA paccakkhANa nau prakAra kA hai-mana, vacana, kAya se pApakarma karanA nahIM, karAnA nahIM aura anumodanA nahIM / zrAvakoM kA paccakkhANa 6 koTi kA hai-mana, vacana, kAya se pApakarma karanA nahIM tathA karanA nahIM / zrAvaka ko anumodana kI chUTa hai, para isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki, vaha isa chUTa kA manamAnA upayoga kre| kisI ne paccIsa zAka khAne kI chUTa rakhI ho; isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki, vaha paccIsa zAka roja khAye / yaha to zAka khAne kI adhikatama maryAdA hai| ____eka AdamI ne cAturmAsa meM bImAra sAdhuoM kI davA karane kA niyama kiyA / vaha roja Akara pUchatA / para, usa cAturmAsa meM koI sAdhu bImAra nahIM par3A, isalie usake dvArA kisI kI davA na ho sakI / isase vaha pachatAvA karane lagA ki, 'hAya ! hAya !! koI sAdhu bImAra nahIM par3A aura mere niyama kA pAlana na ho sakA ' isakA nAma hai ajJAna-niyama acchA; para bhAvanA ajJAnapUrNa ! ____ hamAre yahA~ jayanA yAnI yatnA zabda pracAra meM hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, chuTa cAhe jitanI ho, para usakA yathAzakya kama hI upayoga karanA / prazna--sAmAyika meM do ghar3I bhI nau koTi kA paccakkhANA kyoM nahIM?

Page #716
120 Atmatatva-vicAra uttara--kAraNa ki, usakA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / lar3akA paradeza se dhana lekara Ave to khuzI hotI hai, yAnI anumodanA ho jAtI hai| prazna-sAdhupane meM aisA anumodana nahIM hotA ? uttara-sAdhupane me to 'merA lar3akA -jaisI koI bAta rahatI hI nahIM / 'merA laDakA', 'mere sage', 'merA makAna', 'merI milkiyata'-ye vicAra vibhAva dagA ke hai| sAdhu ko yaha dazA nahIM vartatI, isalie anumodanA kahA~ se ho ? isalie vahA~ nau koTi kA paccakkhANa hai| prazna-sthAnakavAsI loga ATha koTi kA paccakkhANa karate hai, to do koTi jyAdA huI ? uttara-vacana aura kAyA se anumodana na karanA, ye do adhika koTiyA~ haiN| zAstra me to zrAvakoM ke lie 6 koTi kA hI paccakkhANa kahA hai / jo pRthaka paDate hai, ve apanI prasiddhi ke lie kucha nayA-nayA karate haiN| saskRta meM eka zloka hai ki ghaTaM bhitvA paTaM chitvA, kRtvA gardabhArohaNam / yena kena prakAreNa, prasiddhaH puruSo bhavet // 'bar3A phor3akara, kapar3e phAr3akara yA gadhe para car3hakara bhI AdamI prasiddha ho jAtA hai|' yadi apanA bacAva karanA ho to isa prakAra kareM-"deza kI dagA bar3I kharAba hai / ghor3A ochA pazu hai, isalie gadhe para savArI karatA huuN|" isa bAta para 'hA~' karanevAle bhI mila hI jAyeMge aura tAlI bajAnevAle bhI mila hI jaayeNge| gadhe para baiThakara prasiddhi prApta karane kA dUsarA tarIkA yaha hai ki, cAra ko gadhe para baiThAye aura svayaM usakA zubha prArambha karake apanI prazasA karAye / Aja dhUtoM ke gale meM hAra par3ate aura anIti se kamAnevAle ko pUje jAte Apane ananta dekhe hoNge|

Page #717
621 ThANAgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki, jahA~ apUjya yogI pUjA jAtA hai aura tyAgI saMto kI nindA, avagaNanA hotI hai, vahA~ duSkAla par3atA hai, maya vahA~ upasthita rahatA hai aura maraNa-sakhyA bar3ha jAtI hai| Aja Apa yaha saba apanI najara se dekha rahe hai / pApa-tyAga agara hRdaya me pApatyAga kI bhAvanA basI huI ho to, karma kI baDI nirjarA hotI hai, aura agara pApasevana kI bhAvanA ho, to karma kA bandha hotA hai aura AtmA bhArI ho jAtI hai, cAhe vaha bhAvanA uThate baiThate, sote, kisI bhI hAlata me kI ho; isalie saccI AvazyakatA mana se pApasevana kI bhAvanA dUra karane kI hai / ApakI samajha sudhare, ApakI deha- buddhi ( kAyA ko AtmA samajhanA ) dUra ho aura satsaga tathA vairAgya kI bhAvanAe~ vikasita ho to pApasevana kI bhAvanA dUra ho | yaha ApakA sabase bar3A lAbha hai / pApa laga jAne para usakI zuddhi ke lie zAstrakAroM ne niMdA, garhA, prAyazcita Adi aneka upAya batAye hai aura unhoMne asakhya- ananta AtmAoM ko lAbha pahu~cAyA hai, parantu hamArA kahanA yaha hai ki, pApa meM par3A hI na jAye, isake lie manuSya ko prArambha se hI pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie / dharmI kA prathama lakSaNa yaha hai ki, vaha jahA~ taka bane pApa karatA hI nahIM hai aura jo pApa ho gayA ho usake lie atyanta duHkhI hotA hai / vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyagA /

Page #718
ikatAlIsavA~ vyAravyAna samyaktva [ 1 ] mahAnubhAvo ! hamAre Aja taka ke vyAkhyAnoM se Apa yaha to samajha hI gaye hoge ki, dharmapAlana, dharmArAdhana yA dharmAcaraNa ke lie samyaktva atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / zAstrakAra bhagavanta ke vacana sunAkara bhI hama Apako yaha batalA cuke haiM ki, 'samyaktva athavA samyagdarzana binA samyakjJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI, samyaka jJAna vinA samyakcAritra kI prApti nahIM hotI; samyakacAritra binA sakala karmoM kA nAza nahIM kiyA jA karmoM kA nAza kiye binA nirvANa, mukti, mokSa yA nahIM ho sakatI / ' arthAt samyaktva hI dharmAcaraNa kI mUla bhUmikA hai / sakatA aura sakala 1 paramapada kI prApti isa samyaktva ko mahimA para prakAza DAlate hue zAstrakAra bhagavanto ne batAyA hai ki-- samyaktvaratnAnna paraM hi ratnam, samyaktvamitrAnna paraM hi mitram / samyaktvavaMdhorna paro hi bandhuH, samyaktvalAbhAnna paro hi lAbho // - samyaktva se zreSTha koI ratna nahIM hai, samyaktva se zreSTha koI mitra nahIM hai, samyaktva se zreSTha koI bandhu nahIM hai; samyaktva se zreSTha koI lAbha nahIM hai /

Page #719
samyaktva 623 Apa lohe kI apekSA tA~be ko, tA~be kI apekSA rUpe ko, rUpe kI apekSA sone ko, aura sone kI apekSA ratna ko adhika mahattva dete haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, unakA mUlya uttarottara baDhatA jAtA hai| pAnI aura vajana adhika hone para ratna ko Apa adhika mUlyavAna mAnate haiM / eka bAra eka samAcArapatra meM vizva ke jJAta hIroM kA vivaraNa prakAzita huA thA / usame hIroM ke nAma, vajana tathA mUlya bhI prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| usa vivaraNa ke anusAra vartamAna jagata kA sabase bar3A hIrA 'jyubilI' hai / usakA vajana 239 kairaTa hai aura usakA mUlya 70 lAkha rupayA oNkA gayA hai / dUsare nambara kA hIrA rIjeNTa' hai / usakA vajana 137 kairaTa hai aura mUlya 67 lAkha rupayA A~kA gayA hai / tIsare nambara kA hIrA 'greTa mogala' hai / usakA vajana 269 kairaTa hai aura usakA mUlya 55 lAkha oNkA gayA hai / aura, cauthe nambara para 'kohenUra' hai, jisakA vajana 106 kairaTa tathA mUlya 52 lAkha hai| ina hIroM meM eka bhI hIrA eka karor3a rupaye kA bhI nahIM hai| para, mAna leM ki, isa jagata meM anya hIre hoM, jinakA mUlya 1, 2 yA 3 karor3a rupayA ho, parantu iname bhI eka bhI hIrA aisA na hogA, jo samyaktva kI tulanA me Thahara sake ! maiM to yaha kahatA hU~ ki, yadi jagata ke samasta ratna athavA cakravartI kA sampUrNa rAjya bhI eka ora rakha de aura dUsarI ora samyaktva ko rakheM to samyaktva kA hI palar3A nIce jhukA rhegaa| ___ hIre, ratna, rAjya kI Rddhi manuSya meM tRSNA utpanna karate haiM, usase aneka kukarma karAte haiM aura antataH use durgati meM le jAte haiM; jabaki samyaktva manuSya ko samyak , saccI dRSTi pradAna karatA hai, dharmamArga me sthira karatA hai aura anta meM ananta-akSaya sukhapUrNa siddhisadana me le jAtA hai| isalie, samyaktva ratna se zreSTha koI ratna nahIM hai| maiM kahatA hU~ ki, samyaktva kI tulanA isa jagata kA koI pArthiva padArtha nahIM kara sakatA / ataH yaha bAta yarthArtha hai ki, 'samyaktva-ratna se bar3A koI ratna nahIM hai|'

Page #720
zrAtmatatva-vicAra hitopadeza nAmaka prasiddha nItigrantha meM kahA hai--- ki 'aputrasya gRhaM zUnyaM, sanmitrarahitasya ca jisake putra nahIM hai usakA ghara zUnya hai; jisake sanmitta nahIM hai usakA bhI ghara zUnya hai|' yahA~ sanmitra zabda para vizeSa dhyAna dIjie, kAraNa ki isa jagat meM mitratA kA DhoMga karake dhokhA denevAle tathA svArtha ke kAraNa mitratA karanevAle bahuta hote haiN| jo ki svArtha ke lie mitratA karatA hai, vaha apanA svArtha pUrNa karate kI alaga ho na kahA nA ho / jAtA hai aura aisA vyavahAra karane lagate haiM; aimo ko sanmitra nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sakatA hai, jo sneha kareM, hamAre duHkha se pUrI-pUrI sahAyatA kareM | isa sambandha meM, vArtA kahI hai, vaha jAnane lAyaka hai / mAno pahacAnatA bhI sanmitra to unhIM ko duHkhI hoM aura sakaTa ke samaya paMcatatrakAra ne cAra mitro kI 624' cAra mitroM kI vArtA godAvarI nadI ke kinAre eka semala kA per3a thA / usa para laghupatanakanAmaka eka kauA rahatA thA / eka dina subaha hI subaha usane eka zikArI ko dekhA / vaha vicAra karane lagA ki, 'Aja uThate hI isa kalamu~he kA mu~ha dekhA hai, isalie dina kharAva jAyegA / ' zikArI ne cAvala ke dAne bakhere, jAla bichAyA aura jhAr3I meM chipakara baiTha gayA / AkAza meM ur3ate kabUtaroM ne ve dAne dekhe aura nIce utarakara cugane kA vicAra karane lage / tatra unake vayovRddha nAyaka citragrIva ne kahA ki, 'bhAiyo ! jo kAma karo, vicAra kara kro| isa nirjana vana me anAna kahA~ se A sakatA hai ? mujhe kucha dAla meM kAlA najara AtA hai / ' parantu, javAna kabUtaro ke gale yaha bAta nahIM utrii| ve to dUdha se ujale una cAvalo ke dAnoM ko cuga hI lenA cAhate the / ve nIce utare / dAnoM ko cugane gaye ki jAla meM phaeNsa gaye ! aba kyA ho ? ve Apasa me aneka prakAra kA tarka-vitarka karane lage / tatra citragrIva ne kahA

Page #721
samyakatva 625 "bhAiyo! yaha samaya Apasa meM lar3ane kA nahIM hai / abhI zikArI A pahu~cegA aura hama saba pakar3a lie jAyege; isalie jarA bhI vakta gaeNvAye binA tuma saba eka sAtha jora lagAo tAki hama loga isa jAla ko hI lekara ur3a caleM aura apane prANa bcaaleN|" ___ jo kAma eka vyakti se nahIM ho saktA, vaha saMgha-samudAya se ho jAtA hai| kabUtaroM ne apane nAyaka kI salAha mAnakara milakara jora lagAyA, to jAla kI khUTiyA~ akhar3a AyI aura ve jAla ko lekara AkAza meM ur3a gye| ___ yaha dekhakara zikArI nirAza hokara calA gayA / aba laghupatanaka kauA ghaTanAkrama ko dekhane ke lie kabUtaroM ke pIche-pIche ur3ane lgaa| kucha dUra jAne para citragrIva ne kahA-"bhAiyo! hama loga bhaya se mukta ho gaye haiM, aba isa nIce bahatI huI gaDakI nadI ke kinAre utaro / yahA~ hiraNyaka-nAmaka cUho kA rAjA rahatA hai| vaha merA mitra hai| vaha hameM isa jAla se chudd'aayegaa|' kabUtara nadI ke kinAre hiraNyaka ke nivAsasthAna ke pAsa utre| hiraNyaka ne citragrIva kA aura usake sAthiyoM kA acchA satkAra kiyA aura apane tIkSNa dA~toM se jAla ko kATa diyA aura saba kabUtaro ko bandhanamukta kara diyaa| kabUtara khuzI-khuzI apane sthAna ko cale gye| yaha dekhakara laghupatanaka vicAra karane lagA--"yaha hiraNyaka bar3A buddhizAlI mAlUma hotA hai / yadyapi maiM kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karatA aura yathAsambhava kisI se dhokhA nahIM khAtA, phira bhI isake sAtha mitratA karanI cAhie; 'jarUrata ke vakta mitra madadagAra hotA hai-yaha socakara vaha hiraNyaka ke yahA~ Akara kahane lagA-"he hiraNyaka | maiM ldhupatanaka-nAmaka kauA hU~, tumhAre sAtha mitratA karanA cAhatA huuN|" 40

Page #722
626 Atmatatva-vicAra catura hiraNyaka bolA- "he kauA bhAI ! maiM bhojya hU~ aura Apa bhoktA haiM, hamAre Apake bIca prIti kaise ho sakatI hai ?" ___kaue ne kahA-"cUhA bhAI ! tuma saca kahate ho, para aise kisI duSTa vicAra se maiM mitratA nahIM karanA caahtaa| tuma-jaise Aja citragrIva ke kAma Aye, vaise mere lie bhI kabhI sahAyaka hoo; isalie tumhArI mitratA cAhatA hU~ / kRpayA merI maoNga svIkAra kro|" hiraNyaka ne kahA-"para bhAI ! tuma Thahare svabhAva ke cacala aura cacala ke sAtha sneha karane meM sAra nahIM / kahA hai ki, billI kA, bhaiMse kA, meMDhe kA, kaue kA aura kAyara kA kabhI vizvAsa na kre|" laghupatanaka ne kahA- "yaha saba ThIka hai| pramANa to donoM pakSa ke diye jA sakate haiN| tuma merI bhAvanA kI ora dekho| maiM hara taura se tumhArI maitrI cAhatA huuN| agara, tuma merI vinatI nahIM sunoge to mai anAhArI rahakara prANa tyAga duuNgaa|" laghupatanaka ke aise zabda sunakara hiraNyaka ne usakI maitrI svIkAra kara lii| eka bAra laghupatanaka ne hiraNyaka se kahA-"mitra ! isa pradeza meM to bar3A akAla par3A huA hai; peTa bharanA bhI kaThina ho gayA hai| pAsa hI dakSiNApatha me karpUragaura-nAmaka eka sarovara hai| vahA~ merA priya mitra maMtharaka-nAmaka kachuvA rahatA hai / maiM usake pAsa jAtA huuN|" hiraNyaka ne kahA-'kauA bhAI ! to phira mai yahA~ akelA rahakara kyA karU~gA ? tumhAre binA mujhe yahA~ bilakula acchA nahIM lagegA; isalie maiM bhI tumhAre hI sAtha cluuNgaa|' kaue ne cUhe ko coMca meM liyA aura donoM usa sarovara ke kinAre pahu~ce / matharaka ne donoM kA svAgata kiyA aura kahA-"yaha sthAna tumhArA hI hai / Apa donoM yahA~ zauka se raheM aura khAyeM-piyeM aura mauja kreN|" jo sacce mitra hote haiM, ve sakaTa ke samaya sahAyatA karate hai aura yathAsambhava Ava

Page #723
samyaktva 627 bhagata karate haiN| varnA parvamitra-sarIkhe mitra koI-na-koI bahAnA banAkara apanA dvAra banda kara lete haiM aura mitra ko Izvara ke Asare chor3a dete hai| tIno mitra sarovara ke kinAre rahane lage aura vividha prakAra kI carcA me apanA samaya bitAne lge| eka Tina citrAMga-nAmaka eka hirana vahA~ pAnI pIne aayaa| use dekhakara atithi satkAra-kuzala matharaka bolA-"padhAro bhAI hirana ! Ananda me to ho" citrAga ne kahA-"bhAI ! kaisA Ananda ! zikArI kuttoM se bar3I kaThinAI se jAna bacI hai !" / __ maMtharaka ne kahA--"tumhAre sthAna meM bhaya ho, to yahA~ A jaao| yahA harA-bharA vana hai| usameM Ananda se carA karanA aura sarovara kA zItala jala piyA krnaa|" citrAga ne kahA-"dhanya hai, tumhArI sajanatA ko ! isa duniyA me agara tuma jaise hI bhale ho to kaisA acchA ho! para, yaha pradeza merA anajAnA hai, isalie merA samaya Ananda se kaise kaTegA ? tuma mitra banane ko taiyAra ho, to yahA~ rahanA maiM jarUra pasanda kruuNgaa|" ____ maMtharaka ne kahA-"bhAI hirana ! tuma bar3e sApha-dila ho; tumhArI cANI madhura hai| tumhAre sAtha maitrI honA to eka saubhAgya hai / Aja se tuma hamAre mitra / " ___isa taraha laghupatanaka kauA, hiraNyaka cUhA, maMtharaka-kachuvA aura citrAga-hirana ye cAra parama mitra banakara sukha se apanA samaya bitAne lge| ___ eka bAra bahuta dera ho jAne para bhI citrAga nahIM lauTA, isase saba mitroM ko cintA hone lgii| Akhira laghupatanaka ne usakI khabara lAnA apane jimme liyaa| vaha AkAza meM U~cA ur3akara cAro tarapha dekhane lgaa| Akhira usane citrAga ko eka tAlAba ke kinAre jAla meM phaMsA huA dekhA / yaha dekhakara laghupatanaka ne pUchA-"bhAI ! yaha hAlata kaise huI ?"

Page #724
628 prAtmatatva-vicAra citrAga ne kahA- "yaha batAne kA abhI samaya nahIM hai| tU phaun hiraNyaka ko yahA~ le A, tAki vaha mujhe pAga meM se chudd'aave|" ___ laghupatanaka kendra para vApasa AyA aura hiraNyaka ko coMca meM uThAkara le claa| matharaka bhI dhIre-dhIre calatA huA vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| yaha dekhakara hiraNyaka ne kahA-"bhAI maMtharaka ! tUne yaha ThIka nahIM kiyA / tujhe apanA sthAna chor3akara yahA~ nahIM AnA thA !" matharaka ne kahA-"mitra ko musIbata meM par3A jAnakara mujhase vahA~ nahIM rahA gayA / maiMne socA ki, mai bhI calakara yathAzakya sahAyatA kruuN| aba jo ho so ho / " hiraNyaka citrAga kA bandhana jaldI-jaldI kATane lgaa| itane meM zikArI A gayA / yaha dekhakara hiraNyaka pAsa ke bila meM ghusa gayA; laghupatanaka AkAza meM ur3a gayA aura citrAga jora mArakara bhAga niklaa| raha gayA maMtharaka | use dhIre-dhIre calatA dekhakara zikArI ne kahA-'hirana to bhAga gayA, para calo yaha kachuvA hI sahI!' aura, vaha kachuve ko pakar3akara Dora se bA~dhakara kamAna ke sire para laTakA kara calane lgaa| taba tInoM mitra mile aura kisI upAya se matharaka ko bacAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| unhoMne eka yojanA bnaayii| usake anusAra citrAMga Age jAkara nadI ke kinAre murdA sarIkhA banakara leTa gayA aura laghupatanaka usakI oNkheM Tholane kA dikhAvA karane lagA ! yaha dekhakara zikArI ne kachuve ko jamIna para pheMkA aura hirana ko lene ke lie Age lpkaa| usI samaya hiraNyaka ne maMtharaka kA bandhana kATa diyA aura vaha nadI ke gahare pAnI meM saraka gyaa| udhara citrAga ne matharaka ko mukta dekhate hI chalAMgeM mAratA huA vana meM bhAga gyaa| laghupatanaka kaoNva-kA~va karatA huA AsamAna meM uDa gayA aura hiraNyaka pAsa ke bila me ghusa gayA ! zikArI ne lauTakara dekhA to DorI kaTI par3I thI aura kachuvA gAyaba thA !

Page #725
samyaktva 626 phira ye mitra eka dUsare ke sahakAra se dIrghakAla taka khAte pIte moja karate rahe ! aise mitra ho sanmitra kahe jA sakate hai / lekina, samyaktva kI maitrI to inase bhI kahIM adhika zreSTha hai, kAraNa ki vaha isa apAra duHkhapUrNa sasAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIva ke lie usase bAhara nikalane kA mArga sarala kara detA hai / tAtparya yaha ki, sanmitra se baDhakara koI zreSTha mitra nahIM hai / sagA sambandhI, sagotrI, nAtedAra bandhu kahalAtA hai / vaha acche-bure cakta para sAtha detA hai aura usase AdamI ko bar3A AzvAsana milatA hai / yadyapi Ajakala to phalayuga ke pratApa se kAkA-mAmA kahane bhara ke lie raha gaye haiM aura pAsa meM cAra paise ho to hI bhAva pUchate haiN| pAsa meM kucha na ho to sagI bahana bhI kisI bhAva nahIM pUchatI / pitA ko bhI putra tabhI pyArA lagatA hai ki, cAra paise kamAkara lAtA ho / parantu, samyaktva kA 'sambandha aisA nahIM hai / isake sAtha sambandha kAyama huA ki, vaha ApakI nirantara sAra-sa~bhAla rakhatA hai aura isa prakAra sahAyatA karatA rahatA hai ki, ApakI unnati hotI rahe / isIlie, 'zAstrakAra bhagavaMto ne zra eSTha candhu se usakI upamA dI hai / aba rahI lAbha kI bAta ! Apako acche bhojana kI icchA ho aura yaha mila jAye to Apa khuza hote haiM, Apako sundara vastrAbhUSaNa kI icchA ho aura vaha mila jAye to Apa khuza hote haiM, athavA Apako lakSmI aura adhikAra kI prabala icchA ho aura vaha mila jAye to Apa atyanta khuza hote haiM, lekina ye saba lAbha samyaktva ke lAbha ke Age kisI bisAta meM nahIM haiM / caturdazapUrvadhara zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI 'uvasaggaharaM stotra' me kahate haiM: f tuha sammate laddhe, ciMtAmaNikappapAyavanbhahie / parAvaMti zraviggheNaM, jIvA zrayarAmaraM ThANa //

Page #726
630 Atmatatva-vicAra he pArzvanAtha prabho ! ApakA samyaktva-cintAmaNiratna kalpavRkSa se bhI baDhakara hai, kAraNa ki usakA lAbha hone para jIva binA bighna ajarAmara sthAna arthAt mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| ____ 'samyaktva ke lAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM, ye vacana bhI parama satya ko prakaTa karanevAle haiN| zAstrakAra bhagavaMtoM ne samyaktva kI mahimA prakaTa karate hue yaha bhI kahA hai kidAnAni zIlAni tapAMsi pUjA, sattIrthayAtrA pravarAdayA ca / suzrAvakatvaM vratapAlanaM ca, samyaktvamUlAni mahAphalAni / / --vividha prakAra ke dAna, vividha prakAra kA zIla, vividha prakAra ke tapa, prabhupUjA, mahAn tIrthoM kI yAtrA, uttama prakAra kI jIvadayA, suzrAvakapanA aura kisI bhI prakAra ke vratakA pAlana samyaktvapUrvaka ho to hI mahAphala denevAlA hotA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki, cAhe jaisI dharmakriyAe~ kareM, cAhe jaise dhArmika anuSThAna kareM, para usake mUla meM samyaktva honA Avazyaka hai| agara samyaktva na ho to una saba kriyAoM kA, una saba anuSThAnoM kA jo phala milanA cAhie so milatA nahIM hai| ___ samyaktva kI sparzanA, samyaktva kI prApti, samyaktva kA lAbha, ye AtmavikAsa ke itihAsa meM atyanta mahAn ghaTanAe~ haiM, kAraNa ki, tabhI se aparimita bhavabhramaNa ko prApta AtmA adhika-se-adhika ardhapudgala parAvartanakAla meM to avazya mokSa jAtA hai aura jaghanya kI dRSTi se to antamuhUrta meM bhI vaha sakala karma kA nAza karake mokSagAmI ho sakatA hai| __ tIrthaMkara bhagavatoM ke bhavoM kI gaNanA bhI jaba se unakA AtmA samyaktva ko sparza karatA hai tabhI se hotI hai| isa samyaktva kI sparzanA kaise saMyogoM meM kisa taraha hotI hai; yaha bAta dhana sArthavAha kI kathA dvArA btaayeNge|

Page #727
samyaktva 631 dhana-sArthavAha kI kathA nambUdvIpa ke pazcima mahAvideha kSetra meM kSitipratiSThita-nAmaka nagara thA / vahA~ dhana nAmaka eka zrImaMta sArthavAha rahatA thA / audArya, gAbhIrya, dhairya, Adi guNoM se usakA jIvana vibhUpita thA / jIvana kA saccA bhUSaNa suvarNa maNimuktA nahIM, balki sadguNa hai, yaha bAta hameM hamezA dhyAna meM rakhanI caahie| eka bAra dhana sArthavAha ne vicAra kiyA-"gRhastha loga dhanopArjana se hI zobhA pAte haiM, isalie sampattizAlI hote hue bhI mujhe pramAda chor3akara dhanopArjana karanA cAhie / puSkala jalasamUha se paripUrNa hone para bhI kyA sAgara nadiyoM se nalasaMgraha nahIM karatA ? puNyodaya se vyApAra lakSmI ko prApta karAtA hai| maiM kirAnA lekara vasaMtapura jaauuN|' yaha nirNaya karake usake nagara meM udghoSaNA karA dI-"he nagarajanoM ! dhana-sArthavAha vasantapura jAnevAlA hai; isalie jise calanA ho cale / vaha rAste meM sabake rakSaNa-poSaNa kA prabandha kregaa|" ____ yaha udghoSaNA sunakara, bahuta-se loga usake sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho gaye / usa samaya kSAta, dAta aura nirArabhI dharmaghoSa-nAmaka zAtimUrti AcArya usake pAsa aaye| sArthavAha ne khar3e hokara, dono hAtha jor3akara unheM vinayapUrvaka vandana kiyA aura Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / AcArya ne kahA-"mahAnubhAva ! hama bhI saparivAra tumhAre sAtha vasantapura cleNge|" yaha sunakara dhana-sArthavAha ne kahA-"mahArAja | Apa bar3I prasannatA se calie / maiM ApakI saba sa~bhAla rluuNgaa|" aura, usane tabhI AdamiyoM ko AcArya-mahArAja ke aura unake parivAra ke khAnapAna taiyAra karane kI AjJA de dI / yaha sunakara AcArya ne kahA-"mahAnubhAva ! sAdhuoM ke lie kiyA huA, karAyA huA aura sakalpa kiyA huA AhAra unheM kalpatA nahIM hai| kuMA, bAvar3I, tAlAba

Page #728
632 Atmatatva-vicAra kA sacitta jala bhI unheM nahIM klptaa|" itane meM kisI ne Akara mAryavAha ke pAsa pakke AmoM kA thAla rakhA / usane harSita hokara kahA--- 'bhagavan ! Apa ye tAjA phala grahaNa karake mujha para anugraha kreN|" AcArya bole- "he devAnupriya ! sAdhuoM ko sacitta vastuoM kA tyAga hotA haiisalie ina sacitta phaloM ko lenA hame kalpatA nahIM hai|" ___yaha sunakara dhana sArthavAha ko atyanta Azcarya huA aura kahane lagA-"Apake vrataniyama ati duSkara mAlUma hote haiN| para Apa mere sAtha careM, Apako jaisA kalpatA hogA, vaisA AhAra-pAnI duuNgaa|" dhana-sArthavAha ne magala muhurta me bar3e kAphile ke sAtha prayANa kiyA / dharmaghoSa-AcArya bhI saparivAra usake sAtha cle| ve viSama vanoM ko pAra karate hue, nadI-nAloM ko pAra karate hue aura U~cI-nIcI bhUmi se gujarate hue anukrama se eka mahA araNya meM A phuNce| usa samaya varSA ne apanA tADava zurU kiyA aura Ane-jAne ke saba mArgoM ko kaoNTe, kIcar3a aura pAnI se bhara diyA | Age bar3hanA azakya jAnakara dhana-sArthavAha ne usI araNya meM sthiratA kI aura sArtha-saMgha ke satra AdamiyoM ke lie varSA Rtu nirgamana karane ke lie vahA~ choTe-bar3e Azraya khar3e kara diye| kisI ne saca hI kahA hai-"dezakAla ke anusAra ucita kriyA karanevAlA duHkhI nahIM hotaa|" zrI dharmaghoSa-AcArya ne aisA eka Azraya mA~ga kara usame apane ziSyoM sahita Azraya liyA aura ve svAdhyAya, tapa aura dharma-dhyAna meM apane samaya bitAne lge| yahA~ apratyAzita rUpa se dIrghakAla taka rukane ke kAraNa, sAtha ke logoM kI khAna-pAna sAmagrI samApta ho gayI aura ve kada, mUla, phala, phUla Adi se apanA nirvAha karane lge| yaha jAnakara dhana-sArthavAha bar3A ciMtAtura huA aura saba kI phikra karane lagA / tabhI use zrI dharmaghoSa-AcArya kI

Page #729
samyaktva 633 mI yAda AyI ki, ve apanA nirvAha kisa taraha kara rahe hoMge ! aba taka unakI tarapha se bekhabara rahane ke kAraNa use bar3I hI lajA huii| . subaha hone para vaha ujjvala vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara apane khAsa AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara AcArya-zrI ke Azraya para AyA / vahA~ usane samA, namratA, saralatA aura santoSa kI mUrtisvarUpa AcArya ke darzana kiye| unake pAsa anya muni baiThe hue the| uname se koI dhyAnamagna the, kinhIM ne mauna dhAraNa kiyA huA thA, kinhIM ne kAyotsarga kA avalambana le rakhA yA, koI svAdhyAya meM lIna thA, to koI bhUmipramArjana Adi kriyAoM me lage hue thaa| nAna-dhyAna aura japa-tapa ke isa pavitra vAtAvaraNa kA dhanasArthavAha ke mana para gaharA prabhAva par3A / phira, usane AcArya zrI ko vandana kiyA tathA dUsare muniyoM ko bhI namaskAra kiyA aura anta meM AcArya zrI ke caraNoM ke samIpa baiThakara gadgad kaTha se kahA-'he prabho ! merA aparAdha kSamA kro| maiMne ApakI atyanta avajJA kI hai aura kucha bhI ucita sAra-saMbhAla nahIM rakhI / apane isa pramAda ke kAraNa maiM atyanta lajjita hU~ aura pazcAttApa karatA hU~!" uttara me AcArya-zrI ne kahA-'he mahAnubhAva ! mArga meM hiMsaka 'pazuoM se aura cora-cakhAra se tumane hamArI rakSA kI hai, isalie hamArA saba prakAra se satkAra huA hai| dUsare, tumhAre saMgha ke loga hameM yogya annapAna Adi dete rahe haiM, isalie hameM koI kaSTa nahIM huA; isalie tuma jarA bhI kheda na kro|" ___ sArthavAha ne kahA-"satpuruSa to hamezA guNoM ko hI dekhate haiM; isalie Apa mere guNoM ko hI dekhate haiM; aparAdhoM ko nahIM ! he bhagavan ! aba Apa prasanna hokara sAdhuoM ko mere sAtha bhikSA lene bhejeM; tAki mai icchAnusAra anna-pAna dekara kRtArtha hoU~ / " AcArya ne kahA-'vartamAna yoga / " taba sArthavAha apane nivAsasthAna para AyA / do sAdhu bhI unake yahA~ bhikSA lene ke lie aaye| para, daivayoga

Page #730
zrAtmatatva-vicAra se usa samaya usake ghara meM sAdhu ko bahorane lAyaka kucha bhI annapAna nahIM thaa| idhara-udhara dekhA to tAjA ghI kA bharA huA eka pAtra dikhAyI pdd'aa| usane kahA-'bhagavan ! yaha Apako kalpegA ?" sAdhuo ne apane AcAra ke anusAra 'kalpegA' kahakara pAtra rakha diyaa| dhana sArthavAha ne romAcita hokara aura prabala kRtArthatA aura dhanyatA kI bhAvanApUrvaka muniyoM ko ghI bahorA / phira, usane una muniyo ko vandana kiyaa| unhoMne sarvakalyANa ke siddhamaMtra samAna 'dharmalAbha diyA aura ve apane AzrayasthAna para lauTa Aye / isa ullAsapUrNa dAna ke prabhAva se dhana sArthavAha ne mokSavRkSa ke bIjarUpa samyaktva ko prApta kiyA / rAta ko sArthavAha phira AcArya ke Azraya para gayA aura atyanta bhakti-bhAva se vandana karake unake caraNo ke pAsa baiTha gyaa| usa samaya AcArya-zrI ne gaMbhIra vANI se dharmopadeza dete hue kahA:___"dharma utkRSTa magala hai, svarga aura mokSadAyaka hai tathA saMsAra-rUpI durUha vana ko pAra karane ke lie zreSTha mArgadarzaka hai|" ___"dharma mAtA kI taraha poSaNa karatA hai, pitA kI taraha rakSaNa karatA hai; mitra kI taraha prasanna karatA hai, bandhu kI taraha sneha rakhatA hai, guru kI taraha ujavala guNoM meM ArUDha karatA hai aura svAmI kI taraha utkRSTa pratiSThA ko prApta karAtA hai|" ___ "dharma sukha kA mahAharmya hai; zatru-rUpa sakaTa meM abhedya bakhtara hai aura jar3atA kA nAza karanevAlA mahArasAyana hai|" "dharma se jIva rAjA, baladeva, vAsudeva, cakravartI aura indra banatA hai tathA tribhuvana pUjita tIrthakara-pada ko prApta karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki, jagat kI tamAma Rddhi-siddhiyA~ aura sakala aizvarya dharma ke adhIna haiN|" ___"isa dharma kA anuSThAna dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva kI yathArtha ArAdhanA se hotA hai| jaise mahArAjezvara kA nimatraNa milane para mADalika rAjA usake

Page #731
samyaktva pAsa Ate hai, vaise supAtra-dAna se zIla Adi zeSa dharma prakAra mI AtmA ke samIpa Ate haiN|" "agara dAna supAtra ko diyA gayA ho, to vaha dharmotpatti kA kAraNa banatA hai, agara anya ko diyA gayA ho to karuNA kI kIrti ko prakAzita karatA hai| agara mitra ko diyA gayA ho to prIti ko bar3hAtA hai| agara zatru ko diyA gayA ho to vaira kA nAza karatA hai; agara naukara-cAkara ko diyA gayA ho to unakI sevAvRttiko utkaTa banAtA hai| agara rAjA ko diyA gayA ho to sammAna aura pUjA kI prApti karAtA hai aura agara cAraNa-bhATa ko diyA gayA ho to yaza ko phailAtA hai / isa prakAra kisI bhI jagaha diyA gayA dAna niSphala nahIM jaataa| ___"dAna se dhana kA nAza nahIM hotA; balki vRddhi hotI hai| isIlie kahA hai. jo dIje kara pApaNe, te pAmo paraloya / dIjaMtA dhana nIpaje, kUpa vahaMto joya // -hama jo apane hAtha se dete haiM, vahI parabhava meM pAte haiN| ku~A apanA pAnI nirantara detA rahatA hai, to usameM nayA pAnI bhI nirantara AtA rahatA hai| isa taraha nitya dharmazravaNa karatA huA, dhana-sArthavAha dharma-mArga meM dRDha zraddhAvanta huA aura yathAzakti dharma kA ArAdhana karane lgaa| varSA-Rtu pUrI ho jAne para aura mArga sarala ho jAne para vaha saba sAthiyoM ke sAtha vasantapura pahuMcA aura kirAne ke kraya-vikraya se bahuta-sA dhana kmaayaa| yahA~ se zrI dharmaghoSa AcArya anyatra vihAra kara gaye aura apanI patitapAvanI dezanA dvArA pRthvI ko pAvana karane lge| kAlAntara meM dhana-sArthavAha kSitipratiSThita nagara meM vApasa AyA aura dharma-saMskAroM ko dRDha karatA huA anukrama se kAladharma ko prApta huaa|

Page #732
Atmatatva-vicAra dUsare bhava meM vaha uttara kurukSetra meM yugaliyA-rUpa se utpanna huaa| cahA~ se kAladharma pAkara vaha saudharma svarga meM deva banakara utpanna huaa| cauthe bhava meM vaha pazcima mahAvideha meM vaha vaitAnya-parvata para mahAbala nAmaka vidyAdhara huA aura sasAra se virakta hokara anagAra banA / usameM antakAla meM bAIsa dina kA anazana karake kAladharma pAkara IzAna-nAmaka svarga me lalitAga-nAmaka deva huA / vahA~ se cyavakara chaThe bhava meM pUrva mahAvideha kI puSkalAvatI vijaya me lohArgalA nAmaka nagarI meM suvarNajana rAnA ke yahA~ vajrajagha-nAmaka kumAra huaa| anukrama se vaha rAjya kA mAlika canA aura putra ko rAjya saupakara pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA vicAra kara rahA thA ki rAjyalobhI putra ne agniprayoga se use mAra ddaalaa| sAtaveM bhava meM vaha uttara kurukSetra meM phira yugaliyA-rUpa se utpanna huA, AThaveM bhava meM saudharma-svarga meM utpanna huA, naveM bhava meM mahAvideha kSetra ke kSitipratiSThita nagara meM suvidhi vaidya ke ghara jIvAnaMda-putra ke rUpa me utpanna huaa| dasavA~ bhava bArahaveM svarga me, gyArahavA~ bhava mahAvideha maiM tathA bArahavA~ bhava sarvArthasiddhi meM gujAra kara terahaveM bhava meM vaha bharata. kSetra meM nAbhikulakara tathA marudevI ke putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA aura RSabhadeva-nAmaka prathama tIrthaMkara banakara jagat para aneka prakAra ke upakAra karake siddha, buddha, nirajana huye ! tAtparya yaha ki, samyaktva kI sparzanA hone para dhana sArthavAha kA AtmA anukrama se vikAsa pAtA gayA aura vaha apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakA / isIlie, samyaktva kI itanI prazasA hai, samyaktva kA itanA vakhAna hai, samyaktva kA itanA guNAnuvAda hai| ' samyaktva ke viSaya meM abhI bahuta kucha kahanA hai, vaha avasara para kahA jaayegaa|

Page #733
bayAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna samyaktva [2] mahAnubhAvo! ___ sarovara jaise kamala se, rAtri jaise candra se, Ama jaise koyala se aura mukha jaise nAsikA se zobhA pAtA hai; vaise hI dharma-dharmAcaraNa samyaktva se zobhA pAte haiN| jaise nIMva ke binA bhavana nahIM khaDe hote, barasAta binA khetI nahIM hotI aura nAyaka binA senA nahIM lar3a sakatI, vaise hI samyaktva vinA dharma kA AcaraNa yathArtha rUpa se nahIM ho sktaa| samyaktvarahita jJAna yA samyaktvarahita cAritra mokSa nahIM dilA sktaa| guNasthAna kI carcA meM hamane yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki, jaba AtmA samyaktva se vibhUSita hotA hai tabhI vaha dezavirati, sarvavirati Adi Age kI bhUmikAoM ko sparza karake apanA vikAsa sAdha sakatI hai| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki, Apa samyaktva kA artha jAnate haiM / isa sambandha meM kitanI hI cAra vicAraNA ho cukI hai| para, rAtri-divasa kI sATha ghar3I meM apane dharmArAdhana ke lie kitanA samaya rakhA hai| barAbara hisAba karake kaheM ? para, bhAgyazAlI yadi dharma-sambandhI vicAraNA hI nahIM kareMge, to Apa samyaktva kA artha kisa prakAra jAneMge? samyaktva kA artha samyak pada meM 'sva' pratyaya lagAne se samyaktva zabda banatA hai|

Page #734
Atmatatva-vicAra samyaktva kA artha samyakpanA, acchAI yA sundaratA hai| para, yaha sundaratA ksikI ? AtmA kI-pudgalakI nhiiN| jaba taka yAtmA mithyAtvayukta rahatI hai, taba taka usame samyaka panA, acchAI yA sundaratA nahIM AtI%3; vaha to mithyAtva kA malina bhAva dUra hone para hI AtI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki, samyaktva AtmA kA zuddha pariNAma hai; AtmA kA saundarya hai| samyaktva ke prakAra zAtrakAra bhagavata kahate haiM'egavihaM duvihaM tivihaM, cauhA paMcavihaM dasavihaM samma' - samyaktva eka, To, tIna, cAra, pA~ca aura dasa prakAra kA hai| ama isa kathana ko spaSTa karake samajhAte haiM / ___ samyak tattva kI ruci yAnI jina-kathika tattvoM meM yathArthapane kI buddhi-yaha samyaktva kA eka prakAra hai / kahA hai ki jIvAi navapayatye, jo jANai tassa hoi sammat / bhAveNa sadahaMto, ayANamANe vi sammat / / -~-jIva, manIva Adi nau padArthoM ko jo yathArtha rUpa se nAnatA hai, use samyaktva hotA hai| lekina, agara maMda buddhi ke kAraNa athavA chadmasya hone ke kAraNa jo unheM nahIM samajhatA; parantu zraddhA se jinavANI ko satya mAnatA hai use bhI samyaktva hotA hai ! zAkhoM meM aisA bhI kahA hai kiarihaM devo guruNA, susAhuNo jiNamayaM pamANaM ca / iccAi suho bhAvo, sammataM viti jggurunno|| -~aridanta deva hai, musAdhu guru hai aura jinamata prAmANika tathA satya dharma hai-aisA nisa AtmA kA zuddha pariNAma hai, ume zrI jinezvara-deva samyaktva karate haiN|

Page #735
samyaktva 636 ___ hamane Upara jo 'samyak tatva kI abhiruci' kahA hai, vahA~ tattva zabda se jIva, ajIva Adi nau tattva aura deva, guru, dharma ye donoM vastue~ samajhanI caahie| naisargika aura Adhigamika ye samyaktva ke do prakAra hai / naisargikasamyaktva svAbhAvika rIti se hotA hai aura Adhigamika guru ke upadeza Adi nimittoM se hotA hai| 'dravya-samyaktva' aura 'bhAva-samyaktva' aise bhI usake do prakAra haiN| iname zrI jinezvaradeva-kathita tattvoM meM jIva kI sAmAnya ruci 'dravya-samyaktva' hai aura vastu ko jAnane ke upAya rUpa pramANa-naya Adi jIva, anIva Adi tatvoM ko vizuddha rUpa se jAnanA 'bhAva-samyaktva' hai| pramANa arthAt vastu kA sarvagrAhI bodha; aura naya arthAt vastu kA Azika bodha / 'yaha ghar3A hai', yaha vastu kA sarvagrAhI bodha hai| aura yaha ghar3A lAla hai', 'yaha ghar3A sundara hai', yaha vastu kA Azika bodha hai| pramANa aura naya kA viSaya bahuta gaharA hai| usa para aneka zAstra race gaye haiN| usakA vivecana phira kamI kreNge| zAstrakAroM ne 'nizcaya-samyaktva' aura 'vyavahAra-samyaktva' aise bhI do prakAra mAne haiN| AtmA kA zuddha pariNAma 'nizcaya-samyaktva' hai, aura usame hetubhUta 66 bhedoM kA jJAna prApta karake unakA zraddhA aura kriyArUpa se yathAzakya pAlana karanA 'vyavahAra-samyaktva' hai| aupazamika, kSAyopazamika aura kSAyika ye samyaktva ke tIna prakAra haiM, jinakA vivecana pUrva vyAkhyAnoM meM kiyA jA cukA hai| kAraka, rocaka aura dIpaka meda se bhI samyaktva ke tIna prakAra mAne nAte haiN| zraddhA ke kAraNabhUta japa-tapa Adi kriyAoM kA Adara karanA kAraka-samyaktva hai, zAstra kA hetu yA udAharaNa jAne binA bhI mAtra ruci se tattva para zraddhA honA rocaka samyaktva hai, aura apanI zraddhA samucita na

Page #736
640 Atmatatva-vicAra hone para bhI dUsare ko tatva zraddhA karanA dIpaka samyaktva hai / yaha tIsare prakAra kA samyaktva mAtra vyavahAra se samyaktva hai, tAtvika dRSTi se samyaktva nahIM hai / samyaktva ke aupazamika Adi tIna prakAroM meM sAsvAdana sammilita kara deM, to usake cAra prakAra ho jAte haiN| guNasthAnoM ke prasaMga meM isa samyaktva kA paricaya karAyA gayA hai| ina cAra prakAroM meM veTaka jor3a deM to mamyak va ke pA~ca prakAra ho nAte haiN| kSAyika samyaktva prakaTa hone se pahale, samyakvamohanIya ke jo carama dala vede jAte haiM, unheM vedaka samyaktva kahate haiN| isa pA~ca prakAra ke samyaktva ke naisargika aura Adhigamika me do-do prakAra kareM to samyaktva dasa prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| zAstra me usake Tasa prakAra isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM (1) nisargaruci-zrI jinezvara deva ke yathArtha anubhUta bhAvoM para ko jIvakA apane-Apa jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna se jAnakara 'vaha aisA hI hai, anyathA nahIM' aisI aDiga zraddhA rakhanA nisargaruci hai| (2) upadeza-ruci-kevalI yA chamastha guruoM dvArA kahe gaye uparyukta bhAvo para zraddhA rakhanA upadeza-ruci hai| (3) AzArucirAga, dveSa, moha, ajJAna, Adi doSoM se rahita mahApuruSoM kI AjJA para ruci rakhanA AjJA-ruci hai| (4) sUtra-ruci-agapraviSTa yA agavAhya sUtroM ko paDhakara tattva meM ruci honA sUtraruci hai| vartamAna zAsana meM zrI gautamasvAmI Adi gaNadharo ke race hue zAstra aMgapraviSTa kahalAte haiN| usake AcArAga, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAga, samavAyAga, vyAkhyAprajJapti (zrI bhagavatIjI), jJAtAdharmakathA, upAsakadazAMga, antakRddazAga, anuttaropapAtikadazAga, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAkasUtra aura dRSTivAda aise bAraha prakAra haiN| use samagra rUpa se hAdagAgI kahA jAtA hai| 'snAnasyA' stuti kI tIsarI thoya to Apa sabako yAda hI hogI

Page #737
samyaktva 641 arhadevaktra prasUta gaNadhararacitaM dvAdazAMgaM vizAlaM, citraM vahnarthayuktaM munigaNa vRSabhairdhAritaM vuddhimadbhiH / mokSAgradvArebhUtaM vrata-caraNa- phalaM jJeya-bhAva-pradIpaM, bhaktayA nityaM prapadye zrutamahamakhilaM sarvalokaikasAram // - zrI jinezvara deva ke mukha se artha rUpa se prakaTe hue aura gaNadharoM dvArA sUtra rUpa se gU~the hue, bAraha agavAle, vistIrNa adbhut racanAzailIvAle, bahuta-se arthoM se yukta, buddhinidhAna zreSTha muniyoM dvArA dhAraNa kiye gaye, mokSa dvAra samAna, vrata aura cAritra rUpI phalavAle, jAnane yogya padArthoM ko prakAzita karane meM dIpaka ke samAna aura sakala vizva me advitIya sArabhUta aise samasta zruta kA maiM bhaktipUrvaka aharniza Azraya letA hU~ / isase Apa bhalIbhA~ti samajha sakate haiM ki dvAdazAgI kaisI hai / isake uparAta jaina zruta meM zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI Adi caturdazapUrvadharAdi vRdva AcAryoM dvArA race hue anya sUtra bhI haiN| ve anagapraviSTa kahalAte haiM / ( 5 ) bIja - ruci - jaise eka bIja bone se aneka bIja utpanna hote hai, vaise hI eka pada, eka hetu yA eka dRSTAnta sunakara bahuta se pardo, bahuta sehetuoM aura bahuta-se dRSTAntoM para zraddhAvAn honA bIja-ruci hai / (6) abhigama - ruci - zAstroM kA vistRta bodha karAkara tattva para ruci honA abhigama ruci hai / (7) vistAra - ruci - 6 dravyoM ko pramANa aura nayoM dvArA jAnanA arthAt vistAra se bodha pAkara tattva para ruci honA vistAra - ruci hai | ( 8 ) kriyA - ruci - anuSThAnoM meM kuzala honA tathA kriyA karane meM ruci honA kriyA- ruci hai | ( 9 ) saMkSepa ruci kama sunakara bhI tattva para ruci kA honA 41

Page #738
642 Atmatatva-vicAra sakSepa-ruci hai| cilAtIputra mahAtmA upazama, viveka aura saMvara ina tIna __ padoM ko sunakara hI tattva meM ruci lene lage the| (10) dharma-ruci-dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAra Adi padArthoM kA nirUpaNa karanevAle jina-vacanoM ko sunakara zruta-cAritra-rUpa dharma para __ zradvA honA dharmaruci hai| samyaktva ke sar3asaTha bola vyavahAra-samyaktva kA pAlana karane ke lie sar3asaTha bhedoM kA jJAna atyanta Avazyaka hai; isalie usakA yahA~ vivecana kreNge| zrI pravacanasAroddhAra meM una bhedoM ko darzAnevAlI do gAthAe~ dI haiM causaddahaNa-tiliMgaM, dasaviNaya-tisuddhi pNcgydos| aTThapabhAvaNa-bhUsaNa-lakkhaNa-paMcavihasaMjuttaM // // chaviha jayaNAgAraM, chabbhAvaNabhAviaM ca chaTThANaM / iya sattasaTTi lakSaNa bheyavisuddhaM ca smmttH||2|| -cAra saddahanA, tIna liMga, dasa vinaya, tIna zuddhi, pA~ca dUSaNa kA tyAga, ATha prabhAvaka, pA~ca bhUSaNa, pA~ca lakSaNa, 6 jayanA; 6 AgAra, 6 bhAvanA aura 6 sthAna-ina sar3asaTha, bhedoM se yukta samyaktva zuddha hotA hai| cAra sahanA saddahanA kA artha hai-zraddhA ! usake viSaya meM zAstrakAro ne cAra bola kahe haiM--(1) paramArthasaMstava, (2) paramArthajJAtRsevana, (3) vyApannavarjana aura (4) kudRSTivarjana / ye cAra bola atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiM, isalie pahale inakI vicAraNA kI jAtI hai|

Page #739
samyaktva 643 paramArthasastava arthAt paramArthabhUta jIvAjIvAdi tattvoM kA paricaya / unakI zraddhA isa prakAra karanI cAhiye (1) zubha-azubha karmoM kA kartA, zubha-azubha karmoM kA bhoktA, saMsartA-parinirvAtA, caitanyavata, upayoga lakSaNa jIva pahalA tattva hai| isa nIva-tattva kI pahacAna karAne ke lie hamane isa vyAkhyAnamAlA ke prArambha meM solaha vyAkhyAna diye haiN| (2) caitanyarahita dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ye pA~ca dravya dUsarA anIva tattva hai / vyAkhyAnamAlA meM isa tattva kA bhI yayArtha paricaya diyA hai| (3) zubhakarma athavA puNya tIsarA tattva hai| (4) azubhakarma athavA pApa cauthA tattva hai| (5) jisase karma kA AtmA kI ora Agamana ho, vaha Azrava. nAmaka pA~cavA~ tattva hai| (6) jisase karmoM kA AtmA kI ora AnA ruke, vaha saMvaranAmaka chaThA tattva hai| (7) vAhya-abhyantara tapa dvArA karma ko AtmA se amuka aMza meM alaga karanA nirjarA-nAmaka sAtavA~ tattva hai| karma nirjarA para eka svataMtra vyAkhyAna (teMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna ) diyA jA cukA hai| (8) karmoM kA AtmapradezoM ke sAtha kSIranIravat sambandha honA bandhanAmaka AThavA tattva hai| (9) karmoM kA Atmapradeza se sarvathA prathaka honA mokSa-nAmaka navA~ tattva hai| ina tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA jame to hI AtmavikAsa sAdhA jA / sakatA hai| prazna-iname koI tattva kama mAnA jAye to?

Page #740
644 zrAtmatatva-vicAra uttara-to bhAtmavikAsa kI bhAvanA khaDita ho jAyegI aura bhavabhramaNa karate rahanA pdd'egaa| prazna-kucha loga puNya pApa ko svatatra tatva nahIM mAnate ? uttara-jo puNya-pApa ko svataMtra tattva nahIM mAnate, ve unakA samAveza Azrava meM karate hai | zubha karma kA Azrava puNya hai; azubha karma kA Azrava pApa hai-arthAt ve kisI tattva ko mUla se nahIM udd'aate| jo nau tattvoM meM se kisI ko mUla se ur3Ate haiM, unakA ananta bhava-bhramaNa cAlU hI rahatA hai| jaise koI jIva ko mAne para bandha-mokSa ko na mAne, to unheM kisI prakAra ke dharma kA AcaraNa karanA rahA hI kahA~ ? jahA~ AtmA ko kisI prakAra kA karmabandha nahIM hotA, vahA~ usake chuTakAre ke lie prayatna kisalie karanA ? isa vicAra se ce dharmAcaraNa meM zithila balki vimukha ho jAte haiN| paramArthajAtRsevana arthAt jIvAjIvAdi tattvoM ke jAnakAra, saMvega raMga meM raMge hue, zuddha dharma ke upadezaka gItArtha muniyoM kI sevA karanA / gIta arthAt sUtra aura usakA artha arthAt bhAva yA rahasya ko ThIkaThIka jAnanA gItArtha hai| gItArtha mahApuruSoM meM 'zAstrajJAna ke sAtha savega, nirveda Adi guNa bhI utkRSTa bhAva se khile hote hai aura ve zrI jinezvaradeva-kathita zuddha dharma kA upadeza karate haiN| unakI sevA, ArAdhanA, upAsanA karane se jIvAjIvAdi tattvoM kA yathArtha bodha hotA hai aura unameM zraddhA utpanna hotI hai aura kramazaH bar3hatI rahatI hai| tattva ke viSaya meM koI zaMkA paidA ho, to aise gItArtha mahApuruSa usakA acchA samAdhAna - karate haiM aura usase zraddhA-samyaktva-nirmala rahatI hai| isalie, hara mumukSu ko cAhie ki, paramArtha ke jJAtA gItArtha mahApuruSoM kI yathAsabhava sevA kiyA kre| 'no sadguru kI sevA nahIM karate, unhe adhyAtmajJAna prApta nahIM

Page #741
samyaktva 645 * hotA,' saca RSi maharSi isa bAta ko kahate Aye hai / anubhava bhI isakA anumodana karatA hai| pustakeM paDhakara Apa cAhe jaisA jJAna prApta kara leM, parantu vaha sadguru ke diye hue jJAna ke samAna nizcita aura ujjvala nahIM hotA / isalie, paDitoM aura vidvAnoM ko bhI sadguru kI sevA karanI cAhie / sadgurukRpA se prApta huA tattva bodha dUSita na ho, isake lie zAstrakAro ne tIsarA aura cauthA bola kahA hai| tIsarA bola hai vyApannavarjana, arthAt vyApannadarzanI kA tyaag| jisakA darzana arthAt samyaktva vyApanna yAnI khaDita ho gayA ho, use vyApannadarzanI kahate haiM / tAtparya yaha ki, jo kabhI nau tattvoM me zraddhAvAn rahA ho; para bAda meM usase vicalita ho gayA ho, use vyApannadarzanI samajhanA cAhie / usakA paricaya rakhane se apanA samyaktva malIna hotA hai; balki samyaktva se bhraSTa ho jAne kA bhI prasaga zrI jAtA hai / cauthA bola hai kudRSTivarjana / kudRSTi arthAt kutsita dRSTivAlA arthAt mithyAtvI / midhyAtvI ke sasarga kA bhI pariNAma burA hI AtA hai / Aja logoM ke AcAra-vicAra meM jo zithilatA dekhI jAtI hai, vaha mithyAtviyoM ke vizeSa sasarga kA pariNAma hai / isa para Aja hama ApakA vizeSa dhyAna dilAnA cAhate haiM / tIna liMga liMga arthAt cihna --pahacAnane kA nizAna ! samyaktvI AtmA ko pahacAnane ke lie zAstrakAra bhagavantoM ne tIna liMga batAye hai-- pahalA hai paramAgama kI suzrUSA, dUsarA hai dharma-sAdhana meM parama anurAga, aura tIsarA hai deva tathA guru kA niyamapUrvaka vaiyAvRttya ! paramAgama arthAt zrI jinezvara deva prarUpita Agama / yahA~ 'parama' vizeSaNa anya dharma grantho se zreSThatA darzAne ke lie lagAyA hai / suzrUSA

Page #742
zrAtmatatva-vicAra arthAt sunane kI jijJAsA ! matalaba yaha hai ki, jinAgama ko sunane kI utkaTa jijJAsA honA samyaktva kA prathama liMga hai| jise arihaMtadeva, nimrantha guru aura sarvajJa-kathita zuddha dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA ho gayI ho, use bhagavAn ke vacana sunane kI utkaTa icchA hogI hii| agara na ho, to vahA~ samyaktva hI nahIM hogA | jisa deza ke netA athavA vidvAn ko Apa acchA mAnate haiM, usakA bhASaNa sunane kI Apa kitanI pratIkSA karate haiM ? cAhe baiThane kI jagaha na mile, hohallA ho, do-cAra mIla calanA par3e, phira bhI Apa bhASaNa sunakara saMtoSa prApta karate haiN| unake vacana ko Apa jIvana kA pathapradarzaka mAnate haiM aura prAmANita mAnate haiN| dharmasAdhana meM parama anurAga honA, samyaktva kA dUsarA liMga hai| 'dharma huA to bhI ThIka ! na huA to bhI ThIka !!' aisI mizra bhAvanA ko dharma kA anurAga nahIM kaha sakate / zrImadayazovijaya jI mahArAja kahate haiM ki bhUmyo aTavI utore, jimi dvija ghebara cNg| icche jimi te dharma nere, tehija bIjU liMgare prANI-|| - koI brAhmaNa aTavI utara kara AyA ho, use kar3Ake kI bhUkha laga rahI ho, taba uttama ghevara dekhakara use khAne kI jaisI tIvra icchA hotI hai, vaisI icchA dharma kA ArAdhana karane ke lie ho, taba samajhanA cAhie ki samyaktva kA 'dharma-sAdhana meM parama anurAga' nAmaka dUsarA liMga prakaTa huA ! Aja ApakA dharmArAdhana kaisA hai ? isakI nirantara jA~ca karate rahanA caahie| yadi rAga bA~dhA ho to phira parama rAga kI bAta kyA ? koI nayI philma AyI ho to use dekhane kI utsukatA hotI hai| koI krikeTa kI 'TIma' bAhara se khelane AyI ho, to usakI aisI utsukatA hotI hai ki, yadi usakA-TikaTa milatA ho Apa usakA TikaTa kisI dara para le lete haiN| koI nAcaraMga ho yA muzAyarA ho to sAmane kI 'sITa' 'rijarva' karA lete haiM aura samaya para pahuMca hI jAte haiN| para, yadi dharma-sAdhana kI bAta ho to kahate haiM ki, 'samaya nahIM hai !' yadi dharma-sAdhana meM anurAga ho, to aisA vacana

Page #743
samyaktva "647 bilakula na nikale / dharmasAdhana me parama anurAgavAlA vyakti vyartha ke kAmoM meM apanA samaya naSTa nahIM karatA / jo bhI samaya use milatA hai, use vaha dharmasAdhana meM hI lagAtA hai| aura, adhika se adhika dharma kara lene kA prayAsa karatA hai| sayama ke choTe-se-choTA Tukar3A bhI vaha vyartha nahIM jAne denA cAhatA / vaha rikta samaya meM jitanA bhI sambhava ho 'namaskAra-matra' Adi kA smaraNa karake AtmA ko zubha pariNAmavAlA banAne kA prayAsa karatA hai| deva aura guru kA niyamapUrvaka vaiyAvRtya samyaktva kA tIsarA liMga hai| jaisA vidyAsAdhaka vidyA kA nityaniyamita ArAdhana karatA hai, vaise hI samakitadhArI AtmA deva tathA guru kA nitya niyamita ArAdhana kare / isa ArAdhana me vaha itanA abhyasta ho jAnA cAhie ki, use isake binA caina hI na pdd'e| ___ rAvaNa ko nitya jinapUjA karane kA niyama thaa| vaha jinapUjA kiye binA bhojana nahIM karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha vimAna me pravAsa kara rahA thaa| dopahara ke samaya jaba vimAna nIce utArA gayA, to sevaka ko yAda AyA ki, jina-pratimA to ghara hI raha gayI hai ! aba kyA ho ? sevakoM ne vahIM velU kI eka mUrti banAyI / rAvaNa ne usakA yathAvidhi pUjana kiyA; usake bAda hI bhojana kiyaa| usake bAda usane vaha mUrti pAsa ke eka sarovara me pdhraadii| vaha bAda meM atarikSa pArzvanAtha ke nAma se prasiddha huii| sadguru-sevA ke lie bhI samakitadhArI ke hRdaya meM aisA hI Agraha honA caahie| najadIka hI gurudeva virAjamAna hoM to unake darzana kiye binA, unakI sukhasAtA pUche binA, unakA vidhipUrvaka vandana kiye binA sacce samyaktvI ko caina par3egA hI nahIM / dasa prakAra kA vinaya samyaktva kI zuddhi ke lie, samyaktva ke sarakSaNa ke lie dasa prakAra

Page #744
648 Atmatatva-vicAra kA vinaya honA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ vinaya se praNAma, antaraga prema, guNAnuvAda, avagugavarjana aura AzAtanA-varjana ye paoNca vastue~ samajhanI cAhie | matalaba yaha ki, jinakA vinaya karanA ho, unheM praNAma avazya karanA caahie| phira, unake prati antaraMga prema prakaTa karanA cAhie / hAtha nor3e, mastaka namAve, para unake prati antaraga prema na ho to vaha ziSTAcAra rUkhA ho jAtA hai / jinakA vinaya karanA ho, unakA guNAnuvAda karanA cAhie / guNAnuvAda arthAt guNa kI stuti, na ki jhUThI khuzAmada ! usI prakAra jisakA vinaya karanA ho usake avaguNoM ko DhA~kanA cAhie aura isa prakAra vartanA cAhie ki, unakI AzAtanA na ho| vinaya dasa vastuoM kA karanA hai / isa viSaya me kahA hai kiarihaMta siddha ceiya, sue adhamme asAhuvagge ya / Ayariya uvajjhAe, pavayaNe daMsaNe viNo / __ 'arhat, siddha, caitya, zruta, dharma, sAdhu, AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravacana aura darzana ina dasa kA vinaya karanA caahie|' arhat kA vinaya arthAt vartamAna kAla meM viharate hue zrI sImadhara svAmI Adi kA vinaya ! siddhoM kA vinaya yAnI AThoM karmoM ko khapAkara siddhazilA para virAje hue siddha bhagavatoM kA vinaya / caitya kA vinaya yAnI jinapratimA aura jinamadira kA vinaya / jinamadira meM jAnevAle ko 84 prakAra kI AzAtanA varjanI caahie| jinamaMdira meM vartane ke 84 niyama (1) kapha Adi nahIM ddaalnaa| (2) juA nahIM khelanA / (3) kalaha nahIM krnaa|

Page #745
samyaktva 644 (4) dhanurveTa kA abhyAsa nahIM krnaa| (5) kullA nahIM krnaa| (6) pAna-supArI nahIM khAnA / (7) pAna Adi kA kucA nahIM ddaalnaa| (8) kisI ko gAlI nahIM denA / (9) TaTTI yA pezAba nahIM jAnA / (10) snAna nahIM karanA / (11) bAla nahIM kAr3hanA / (12) nakha nahIM kaattnaa| (13) lahU-mAsa Adi nahIM ddaalnaa| (14) bhunA huA dhAnya Adi nahIM khAnA / (15) camar3A Adi nahIM ddaalnaa| (16) auSadha khAkara ulaTI nahIM karanA / (17) ulaTI nahIM karanA / (18) dAtuna nahIM karanA / (19) ArAma nahIM karanA, paira nahIM dabavAnA / (20) pazuoM ko nahIM bA~dhanA / (21 me 27 ) dA~ta, A~kha, nakha, gaDasthala, nAka, sara Adi kA maila nahIM ddaalnaa| (28) sonA nhiiN| (29) maMtra, bhUta, rAjA, Adi kA vicAra nahIM karanA / (30) vAda-vivAda nahIM karanA / ( 31 ) nAmo lekhA nahIM karanA / (32 ) dhana Adi nahIM bA~TanA / (33) apanA dravyamaDAra vahA~ nahIM rkhnaa| (34) paira para paira rakhakara nahIM baitthnaa|

Page #746
652 Atmatatva-vicAra zruta kA vinaya arthAt sAmAyika se lekara vindusAra paryanta jinAgama kA vinaya ! dharma kA vinaya yAnI dezavirati aura sarvavirati-rUpa cAritra kA vinaya ! sAdhu kA vinaya arthAt sarvavirati ko dhAraNa karanevAle sattAIsa guNayukta mahApuruSoM kA vinaya ! AcArya kA vinaya arthAt AcAra pAlanevAle aura palavAnevAle viziSTa pada se vibhUSita dharmAcArya kA vinaya upAdhyAya kA vinaya yAnI sAdhuoM ko zruta kA adhyayana karAnevAle tathA kriyA-mArga kI zikSA denevAle viziSTa paTa se vibhUSita upAdhyAya kA vinaya ! pravacana kA vinaya yAnI zramaNa-pradhAna caturvidha sagha kA vinaya aura darzana kA vinaya yAnI kSAyika, bhAyopagamika aura aupagamika ina tIna prakAra ke samyaktva kA vinaya / tIna prakAra kI zuddhi __ samyaktva ko nirmala rakhane ke lie dasa prakAra ke vinaya ke uparAMta tIna prakAra kI zuddhi hai / jinamata ke atirikta dUsaro ko asAra mAnanA manaHzuddhi hai| jinAgamo me jIvAjIvAdi tatvoM kA jo svarUpa jisa rIti se darzAyA hai, usase viparIta nahIM bolanA vacanazuddhi hai| aura, khaDga Adi se chede jAne para bhI yA bandhana se pIr3ita kiye jAne para bhI zrI jinezvaradeva ke sivAya anya kisI ko namaskAra nahIM karanA kAyazuddhi hai| ___mahAkavi dhanapAla pahale brAhmaNadharmI the, para bAda meM jinezvara-kathita mArga meM sthira hue aura dRDha samakitI bane / eka bAra bhojarAja rAnA anya paDitoM ke sAtha unheM bhI apane sAtha zikAra khelane le gyaa| rAste me eka zivAlaya aayaa| rAjA ne usameM praveza kiyaa| saba paDita ziva kI stuti karake namaskAra karane lage, para mahAkavi dhanapAla zAMta khar3e rhe| unhoMne apanA mastaka ziva ko nahIM namAyA / yaha dekhakara rAjA ne kahA :

Page #747
samyaktva 653 " dhanapAla ! saba paDita ziva ko namaskAra kara rahe hai, tuma kaise cupa khaDe ho ?" taba dhanapAla ne nissaMkoca kahA Gy jinendra candraprANipAtalAlasaM, mayA ziro'nyasya na nAma namyate / gajendra gallasthaladAna lAlasaM, zunImukhe nAlikulaM nilIyate // - he rAjan ! jinendra-rUpI candra ko namaskAra karane ke lie tar3apate hue apane sara ko maiM kisI aura ke sAmane nahIM jhukAtA / madonmatta hAthI ke gaDasthala se jharatA huA mada pIne ke lie utsuka bhauMro kA samUha kyA kabhI kutte ke mukha se nikalatI huI lAra para lIna hotA hai ? yaha javAba rAjA ko bar3A burA lagA; para mahAkavi ne usakI paravA nakI / samakitadhArI AtmA kaisA dRDha hotA hai, yaha isase samajhA jA sakatA hai / pA~ca prakAra ke dUSaNa zAstrakAra bhagavatoM ne kahA hai ki zaMkA- kAMkSA vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTiprazaMsanam | tatsaMstavazca paJcApi, samyaktvaM dUSayantyamI // - zaMkA, kAkSA, vicikitsA, midhyAdRSTi-prazaMsA aura mithyAdRSTisastava-ye pA~ca samyaktva ko dUSita karate haiM / vadita sUtra kI chaThI gAthA meM zaMkA kaMkhA vigicchA pada se zurU honevAlI gAthA meM ina paoNca vastuoM ko aticAra kahA gayA hai| aticAra se vrata malina hotA hai, vrata meM dUSaNa lagatA hai, aticAra aura dUSaNa eka hI vastu haiM /

Page #748
'650 Atmatatva-vicAra (35 ) kaMDe nahIM thApanA / (36 ) kapar3e nahIM sukhAnA / ( 37 ) dAla Adi ko aMkurita karane nahIM ddaalnaa| (38) pApar3a nahIM belanA / (39) seva banAnA, varI tor3anA, Adi kAma nahIM karanA / (40) rAnA Adi ke bhaya se vahA~ nahIM chipanA / (41) zoka nahIM karanA / (42) bhojana-kathA, strI-kathA, rAja-kathA, deza-kathA-ye vikathAe~ nahIM krnaa| (43) vANa, talavAra, Adi hathiyAra banAnA yA sajanA nhiiN| (44 ) gAya, bhaisa nahIM rkhnaa| (45) tApanI karake tApanA nhiiN| (46) annAdi nahIM rA~dhanA / (47 ) paisA nahIM parakhanA / (48) 'nissIhi' kahe vinA madira me dAkhila nahIM honA / (49 se 52 ) chatra, caeNvara, hathiyAra tathA jUte pahane praveza nahIM karanA / (53) mana ko cacala nahIM rkhnaa| (54) tela Adi kI zarIra para mAliza nahIM karanA / (55 sacitta phUla, phalAdika andara nahIM lAnA / (56) vastrAbhUpaNa bAhara rakhakara zobhArahita hokara andara dAkhila nahIM honaa| (57) bhagavata ko dekhate hI hAtha jor3anA / (58) uttarAsaga vinA pUjA nahIM karanA / (59) mastaka para mukuTa dhAraNa nahIM karanA /

Page #749
samyaktva 651 (60) mukha, pagar3I Adi kA 'bukAnA' ho to alaga kara denA / (61) phUla ke hAra hoM to sara se utAra denA / (62) zarta nahIM lgaanaa| (63) geMdavallA nahIM khelanA / (64) riztedAra Adi ko juhAra nahIM karanA / (65) mAr3amavaiyA kA khela nahIM khelanA / (66 ) kisI ko AvAja dekara nahIM bulAnA / (67) lenadena ke bAre meM jinamaMdira me Akara tajhAnA nahIM karanA / (68) raNasaMgrAma nahIM karanA / (69) sara ke bAla kholanA yA khujAnA nhiiN| (70) pAlathI mArakara nahIM baitthnaa| (71 ) khar3AU~ pahanakara nahIM calanA / (72 ) paira phailAkara nahIM baiThanA / (73 ) izAre ke lie sITI nahIM bjaanaa| (74 ) paira kA maila nahIM nikaalnaa| . (75) kapar3e nahIM jhttknaa| (76 ) khaTamala, jUM ATi nahIM DAlanA / (77) maithuna kriyA nahIM karanA / (78) jImana nahIM krnaa| (79) kraya-vikraya nahIM karanA / (80) davA-dArU nahIM denA / (81) khATa nahIM khakheranA / (82) guhyabhAga ughAr3anA yA saeNmAlanA nahIM / (83) mukkAbAjI yA murge Adi kA yuddha nahIM karAnA / (84 ) caumAse meM pAnI ikaTThA karake usameM snAna nahIM karanA, pIne ke lie pAnI kA pAtra nahIM rkhnaa|

Page #750
652 Atmatatya-vicAra zruta kA vinaya arthAt sAmAyika se lekara vindusAra paryanta jinAgama kA vinaya ! dharma kA vinaya yAnI dezavirati aura sarvavirati-rUpa cAritra kA vinaya ! sAdhu kA vinaya arthAt sarvavirati ko dhAraNa karanevAle sattAIsa guNayukta mahApuruSoM kA vinaya / AcArya kA vinaya arthAt AcAra pAlanevAle aura palavAnevAle viziSTa pada se vibhUSita dharmAcArya kA vinaya / upAdhyAya kA vinaya yAnI sAdhuo ko zruna kA adhyayana karAnevAle tathA kriyA-mArga kI zikSA denevAle viziSTa pada se vibhUSita upAdhyAya kA vinaya ! pravacana kA vinaya yAnI zramaNa-pradhAna caturvidha saMgha kA vinaya aura darzana kA vinaya yAnI kSAyika, kSAyopAmika aura aupazamika ina tIna prakAra ke samyaktva kA vinaya ! tIna prakAra kI zuddhi samyaktva ko nirmala rakhane ke lie dasa prakAra ke vinaya ke uparAMta tIna prakAra kI zuddhi hai / jinamata ke atirikta dUsaroM ko asAra mAnanA manaHzuddhi hai| jinAgamoM me jIvAjIvAdi tatvoM kA jo svarUpa jisa rIti se darzAyA hai, usase viparIta nahIM bolanA vacanazuddhi hai| aura, khaDga Adi se chede jAne para bhI yA bandhana se pIr3ita kiye jAne para bhI zrI - jinezvaradeva ke sivAya anya kisI ko namaskAra nahIM karanA kAya zuddhi hai| mahAkavi dhanapAla pahale brAhmaNadharmI the, para bAda meM jinezvara-kathita mArga meM sthira hue aura dRDha samakitI bane | eka bAra bhojarAja rAnA anya paDitoM ke sAtha unheM bhI apane sAtha zikAra khelane le gyaa| rAste me eka zivAlaya AyA / rAjA ne usameM praveza kiyA / saba paDita ziva kI stuti karake namaskAra karane lage, para mahAkavi dhanapAla zAta khar3e rahe / unhoMne apanA mastaka giva ko nahIM nmaayaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne kahA :

Page #751
samyaktva 653 "dhanapAla | saba paDita ziva ko namaskAra kara rahe hai, tuma kaise cupa khaDe ho ?" tava dhanapAla ne nissaMkoca kahA jinendracandraprANipAtalAlasaM, mayA ziro'nyasya na nAma namyate / gajendragallasthaladAna lAlasaM, zunImukhe nAlikulaM nilIyate // -he rAjan ! jinendra-rUpI candra ko namaskAra karane ke lie tar3apate hue apane sara ko maiM kisI aura ke sAmane nahIM jhukAtA / madonmatta hAthI ke gaDasthala se jharatA huA mada pIne ke lie utsuka bhauMro kA samUha kyA kabhI kutte ke mukha se nikalatI huI lAra para lIna hotA hai ? yaha javAba rAjA ko bar3A burA lagA; para mahAkavi ne usakI paravA nkii| samakitadhArI AtmA kaisA dRDha hotA hai, yaha isase samajhA jA sakatA hai| pA~ca prakAra ke duSaNa zAstrakAra bhagavatoM ne kahA hai ki zaMkA-kAMkSA-vicikitsA-mithyAdRSTiprazaMsanam / tatsaMstavazva pazcApi, samyaktvaM duussyntymii|| -zakA, kAkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTi-prazaMsA aura mithyAdRSTisastava-ye pA~ca samyaktva ko dUSita karate haiM / vaditta sUtra kI chaThI gAthA me zaMkA kaMkhA vigicchA pada se zurU honevAlI gAthA meM ina pA~ca vastuoM ko aticAra kahA gayA hai / aticAra se vrata malina hotA hai, vrata meM dUSaNa lagatA hai, aticAra aura dUSaNa eka hI vastu haiN|

Page #752
Atmatatva- vicAra jisa zraddhA se arihaMta aura siddha kA deva ke rUpa meM, paMca mahAvratadhArI ko guru ke rUpa me aura vItarAgapraNIta mArga ko dharma ke rUpa meM Alabana banAyA jAtA hai; usakI yathArthatA ke bAre me gaMkA uThAne se samyaktva malina hotA hai / dRSTa sudeva, suguru aura sudharma pAne ke bAda, anya kisI mata kI AkAkSA nahIM rakhanI cAhie / tAjA Amraphala milane ke bAda anya phala kI icchA kauna karegA ? janamata kI zreSThatA ke viSaya meM zAstroM meM kahA hai ki nivvANamagge varajANa kappaM / paNAsiyA se sakuvAidappaM // mayaMjiNANaM saraNaM' cuhANaM / namAmi niccaM tijagappahANaM // - zrI jinezvara devoM dvArA prarUpita mata nirvANa ke sundara vAhana ke samAna hai| yAnI jaldI mokSa dilAtA hai / usame kuvAdiyoM ke darpa ko, abhimAna ko, sarvathA naSTa kara diyA hai / zrIjinazAsana anekAntamaya, syAdvAdamaya hai / usake sAmane kisI kuvAdI kI dalIla yA yukti nahIM calatI aura vaha avazya hAra jAtA hai; isIlie use kuvAdiyoM ke dharma kA sarvathA nAza kara DAlanevAlA batAyA hai / vaha paDitoM, vidvAnoM ke bhI zaraNa lene lAyaka hai / indrabhUtigautama, Adi dhurandhara vidvAna the, phira bhI unhoMne isa jinamata kA Azraya liyA thA; kAraNa ki unakI samasta zakAoM kA nivAraNa isa mata ke sunane se hI huA thA / aise tInoM jagat meM zreSTha mata ko maiM nitya namaskAra karatA hU~ / dharma ke phala meM sadeha rakhanA yA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke malina gAtra vastra ko dekhakara dugachA karanA vicikitsA hai / usase bhI samyaktva malina hotA hai /

Page #753
655 midhyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA karane se mana kA usa tarapha AkarSaNa hotA hai aura samyaktva meM zithilatA malinatA AtI hai, isalie usase becanA cAhie | midhyAdRSTi ke paricaya se bhI samyaktva meM zithilatA AtI hai yA samyaktva meM dAga lagatA hai, isalie usakA bhI tyAga karanA cAhie / samyaktva ke sar3asaTha bhedo meM se cAra prakAra kI saddahanA ( zraddhA ), tIna liMga, dasa prakAra kA vinaya, tIna prakAra kI zuddhi aura pA~ca prakAra ke dUSaNoM kA, kula paccIsa bhedoM kA varNana huaa| zeSa bayAlIsa bhedoM kA varNana avasara para kiyA jAyegA / samyaktva

Page #754
tetAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna samyaktva [3] mahAnubhAvo! zAstrakAra bhagavatoM ne jime atulaguNanidhAna, sarva kalyANa boja, saMsAra-sAgara tarane ke lie jahAja ke samAna, pApavRkSa ko kATane ke lie kulhAr3A aura bhavyajIvo kA eka lakSaNa batAyA hai, usa samyaktva kA varNana cala rahA hai / samyaktvadhArI kI zraddhA kaisI hotI hai ? usake lakSaNa kyA hai ? usako kinakA vinaya karanA cAhie ? use kaisI zuddhi rakhanI cAhie aura kaise doSoM se bacanA cAhie ?-isakA varNana ho gyaa| usa _ vicAraNA ke krama meM aba hama prabhAvakoM kA varNana kreNge| ATha pramAvaka prabhAvaka una mahApuruSo ko kahate haiM, jo apanI zakti se samyaktva ke prabhAva kA vistAra karate haiN| cU~ki ninazAsana anAdi kAla se calA AyA hai, isalie aise prabhAvaka ananta ho cuke haiN| ve ATha prakAra ke . hote haiN| zAstra meM kahA hai ki pAvayaNI dhammakahI, vAI nemittiyo tavassI ya / vijA-siddho a kavI, aTThava pabhAvagA bhaNiyA / -prAvacanika, dharmakathI, vAdI, naimittika, tapasvI, vidyAvAna, siddha aura kavi ye ATha prabhAvaka kahe gaye haiN|

Page #755
samyaktva 657 jo mahApuruSa vidyamAna jinAgamo ke pAragAmI banakara zAsana kI prabhAvanA karate haiM, ve prAvanika-prabhAvaka hai, jaise ki, haribhadra sUrIzvara jI mhaaraaj| jo mahApurupa dharmakathA karane kI, dUsaro ko dharma prApta karA dene kI adbhut zakti rakhate haiM, ve dharmakathI-prabhAvaka hai, jaise ki, maharSi nadipeNa / jina-gAsana meM nadipeNa-nAma ke tIna mahAtmA prasiddha haiN| eka hai muniyoM kA adbhuta vaiyAvRttya karanevAle, dUsare haiM zrI ajitazAti ke kartA, aura tIsare haiM dharmakathI / ye dharmakathI nadipeNa muni zreNika rAjA ke putra ye aura unhoMne zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI dharma deganA sunakara pratibodha prApta kiyA yaa| unhoMne bhogecchAoM ko dabAne ke lie ugra tapasyA kI thI aura usake daurAna meM viziSTa labdhi prApta kI thii| kahA hai ki---- karma khapAve cIkaNAM, bhAvamaMgala tapa jANa / pacAsa labdhi upaje, jaya-jaya tapa guNakhANa / / eka bAra nadipreNa muni mikSArtha nikale / eka U~cA dhavala ghara dekhakara usameM praveza kiyA aura 'dharmalAbha' kahakara khar3e ho gye| usa samaya ghara kI mAlikina bolI-"mahArAja! yahA~ dharmalAbha kI nahIM, arthalAbha kI AvazyakatA hai|" ye zabda sunate hI munivara ko cAnaka lagA / unhone chappara meM se eka tRNa khIMcA ki, azarphiyo kI vRSTi hone lgii| ___yaha dekhakara vaha strI (vezyA ) kahane lagI- "he prabho ! mUlya diyA hai to phira mAla lie bagaira nahIM jA sakate / Apa mujha para dayA kreN| agara Apa merI upekSA yA tiraskAra karake cale jAyeMge, to Apako strI-hatyA kA pApa lgegaa|" ye vacana sunakara munizrI kI dabI huI bhogenchA jAgrata ho gayI aura 42

Page #756
658 Atmatatva-vicAra ve vezyA ke yahA~ raha gaye / nimitta ko zAstrakAroM ne isIlie balavAna kahA hai / vaha katra kaisA pariNAma lAyegA, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| naMdipreNa muni vezyA ke yahA~ raha to gaye; para usa samaya yaha niyama kiyA ki, 'pratidina dasa AdamiyoM ko dharma dilAkara hI bhojana karU~gA' ve isa niyama kA pAlana karate hue rahane lge| yahA~ vicAraNIya yaha hai ki, vezyA ke yahA~ AnevAle adhikAza loga durAcArI hote the, phira bhI ve unheM vItarAga-kathita zuddha dharma prApta karAte the aura cAritra lene bhejate the ! unakI dharma zakti kitanI bar3I hogI! yaha krama bAraha varSoM taka claa| eka dina nau Adamiyo ko to pratibodha karA diyA gayA; para dasavA~ AdamI pratibodha nahIM pA rahA thaa| nadiSeNa ne use samajhAne ke lie pUrA prayatna kiyA; parantu vyartha ! itane meM vezyA ne Akara kahA-'he svAmI ! aba to bhojana-belA bItI jA rahI hai / calie / bhojana kara lIjie, Aja dasavaoN AdamI pratibodha pAtA nahIM dokhtaa|" nadipreNa ne kahA-"usake binA bhojana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA", ye zabda sunakara vezyA haeNsatI huI bolI-"dasaveM to Apa svaya hI pratibodha bhale pAveM !" . __usI samaya nadiSeNa kI mohanidrA TUTa gyii| unhoMne pAsa meM rakhe hue apane sAdhu ke kapar3e aura upakaraNa sa~bhAle / ha~sI me khasI dekhakara vezyA anunaya-vinaya karane lagI, para nadigheNa Dige nahIM / phira, ve zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa Aye aura yogya prAyazcita grahaNa karake, sayama kI sAdhanA dvArA AtmakalyANa kiyaa| jo mahAtmA pramANa, yukti aura siddhAnta ke bala se paravAdiyoM ke sAtha vAda karake unake ekAnta mata kA uccheda kara sakeM; ve vAdI-prabhAvaka haiMjaise ki zrI mallavAdi sUri ! unhoMne dvAdazAranayacakra Adi nyAya ke

Page #757
samyaktva 656 mahAna grantha likhe the aura bhar3auca meM bauddhAcArya ke sAtha vAda karake use parAjita kiyA thA / jo mahAtmA aSTAga nimitta tathA jyotiSazAstra ke pAragAmI hokara zAsana kI prabhAvanA kareM, vaha naimittika prabhAvaka hai --jaise ki zrI bhadracAhusvAmI / zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI kA varAhamihira nAmaka eka bhAI thA / usane nainadIkSA lI thI, para kAraNavazAt chor3a dI aura jyotiSazAstra dvArA apanI mahattA batAkara jaina sAdhuoM kI nindA karane lagA / eka bAra usane rAjA ke putra kI kuDalI banAyI aura usameM likhA ki- "putra sau varSa kA hogA / " isase rAjA ko bar3A harSa huA aura vaha varAhamihira kA bahumAna karane lagA / isa mauke kA lAbha lekara varAhamihira ne kahA"mahArAja ! Apake yahA~ putrajanma hone para saba badhAI dene Aye para jaino ke AcArya bhadrabAhu nahIM aaye| isake kAraNa ko to jAneM !" rAjA ne mAlUma karane ke lie AdamI bhejA, taba zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne kahA - "phijUla do bAra Ane-jAne kI AvazyakatA kyA hai ? yaha putra to sAtaveM dina billI se maraNa pAnevAlA hai / " AdamI ne yaha bAta rAjA se khii| isa para rAjA ne nagara kI tamAma billiyoM ko pakar3avAkara dUra karA diyA aura putra kI rakSA ke lie sakhta paharA biThA diyA / putra ko dUdha pilA rahI " sAtaveM dina natra ki dhAya daravAje meM baiThI huI thI, itane meM akasmAta lakar3I kA khabhA putra ke mastaka para girA aura vaha mara gayA ! isase barAhamihira bar3A zarmindA huA aura apanA mu~ha chipAne lagA | usa samaya zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura unane rAjA ko sasAra kA svarUpa samajhAkara AzvAsana diyA / rAjA ne unake jyotiSaviSayaka agAdha jJAna kI prazaMsA kI aura sAtha hI yaha bhI pUchA - " billI se maraNa hogA, yaha bAta saccI kyo nahIM nikalI ?" tatra zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI

Page #758
660 Atmatatva-vicAra ne lakar3I ke usa khambhe ko maeNgavAyA / dekhA ki, usa para billI kA muMha banA huA hai| isa prakAra bAlaka ke billI dvArA maraNa pAne kI bAta bhI saccI hI thii| isame rAnA unakA bhakta bana gayA aura nina-zAsana kI khUba prabhAvanA huii| jo mahAtmA vividha prakAra kI tapazcaryA dvArA zAsana kI prabhAvanA kare, vaha tapasvI-prabhAvaka hai jaise ki zrI viSNukumAra muni / unakI kathA hama pahale kaha cuke hai| jo mahAtmA matra-taMtra Adi vidyA kA upayoga zAsana kI unnati ke. lie kareM, ve vidyAvAna-prabhAvaka haiM-jaise ki zrI AryakhapuTAcArya / Aja se lagabhaga do hanAra varSa pahale ye mahAtmA vidyamAna the aura ve bhaDoca ke nikaTavartI pradeza meM vicarate the| unhoMne caur3I aura brAhmaNoM ke AkramaNa ke sAmane maMtra-taMtra kI adbhut zakti batAyI aura jina-gAsana kI acchI prabhAvanA kii| jo mahAtmA anana-cUrNa-lepa Adi siddha yogoM dvArA zrI jinagAsana kA gaurava bar3hAveM, ve siddha-prabhAvaka hai-jaise ki zrI pATalipta sari ! ve lepa ke prayoga se AkAzagamana kara sakate the tathA muvarNasiddhi Adi prayoga jAnate the| unhoMne isa zakti dvArA zAsana kI sundara prabhAvanA kI thii| unakA ziSya banakara prasiddha rasagAstrI nAgArjuna ne AkAzagamana kI zani prApta kI thii| usane apane guru kI smRti meM zrI zatruJjaya kI. talahaTI meM pAdaliptapurI-nAmaka nagara basAyA thA, jo ki Aja pArlItAnA, ke nAma se prasiddha hai| ___ jo mahAtmA adbhuta kAvyagakti dvArA saba kA hRdaya moha lete haiM ve kavirAja-prabhAvaka hai / jaise ki, zrI siddhasena divAkara, zrI bApamaTTa sani, zrI hemacandrAcArya Adi /

Page #759
samyaktva 661 Apa kaheMge ki, ina dino to koI mahAn prabhAvaka AcArya dikhalAyI dete nahIM / ve to kAlAntara meM hote hai / kabhI kabhI to eka sAtha aneka prabhAvaka hote hai / jisa kAla me aise prabhAvaka dikhalAyI na deM, taba nirmala sayama kI sAdhanA karanevAloM tathA vidhipUrvaka tIrthayAtrA karanevAloM tathA karAnevAlo eva dhUmadhAma se pUjA Adi mahotsava karAnevAlo Adi ko prabhAvaka samajhanA cAhie / zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja ne samakita kI saDasaTha bola kI ujhAya meM yaha vyakta kiyA hai / pA~ca bhUSaNa 1 jisase vastu zobhe tathA dIpta ho, use bhUSaNa kahate hai / samyaktva ko suzobhita karanevAlI pA~ca vastue~ hai / unheM samyaktva ke pA~ca bhUSaNa kahA jAtA hai | pahalA bhUSaNa hai sthairya, yAnI dharmapAlana me sthiratA, dRr3hatA 1 lobha-lAlaca se DiMga jAnevAlo kA aura kaThinAI meM dharma ko eka ora rakha denevAloM kA samyaktva kaise zobhA de sakatA hai ? tIsare vyAkhyAna me hamane Apako eka maMtrI kA dRSTAnta sunAyA thA / caturdazI ke dina usane auSadha kiyA thA, rAjA ke bulAne para bhI vaha nahIM gayA aura kahalA diyA"Ana pauSadha ke kAraNa nahIM A sakatA !" isa bAta para rAjA kruddha ho jAtA hai| aura, matrI kI mudrA vApasa ma~gA letA hai| phira bhI maMtrI nahIM DigA / bolA - " mudrA gayI to upAdhi gayI / vaha dharmadhyAna me bAdhA thI / aba nirbAdha dharma - dhyAna kara sakeMge / jaba AtmA ke pariNAma aise dRDha hoM taba samajhanA ki, sthairya AyA / dUsarA bhUSaNa prabhAvanA hai / Ajakala to Apa batAze, zakkara, bAdAma, laDDU yA zrIphala bA~Tane ko hI prabhAvanA samajhate haiN| para, prabhAvanA kA artha cahuta vizAla hai| jinase dharma kA prabhAva bar3he, una saba kAryoM ko prabhAvanA kahate hai / usameM dhArmika mahotsava, rathayAtrA, Adi Ate haiN| acchA sAhitya taiyAra karake usakA prasAra-pracAra karanA bhI prabhAvanA ke antargata

Page #760
662 Atmatatva-vicAra AtA hai; kyoki usase dharma kA prabhAva vistRta hotA hai aura hajAroM AtmA dharmAbhimukha hote haiN| tIsarA bhUSaNa bhakti hai / bhakti mAne zrI jinezvaradeva kI aura zrI gurU mahArAja kI bhakti / Ajakala kitane loga yaha kahanevAle nikala Aye haiM ki, "jaina-dharma to tyAga-vairAgya kA upadeza karanevAlA dharma hai| usameM bhakti kI bAta vaiSNava-sampradAya athavA bhakti mArgiyo se AyI hai|" para, vastutaH aisI bAta karanevAle kauna haiM ? aise kahanevAloM ne na zAstra kA adhyayana kiyA hai aura na itihAsa se paricita haiN| aisA manamAnA kucha kaha denA koI vidhAna nahIM huA ? bhalA jainadharma kaba kA aura vaiSNava dharma kaba kA ? vaiSNavadharma to vallabhAcArya ne calAyA aura bhaktimArga bhI 2 hajAra varSa se purAnA nahIM hai / jainadharma to karor3oM varSoM se calA A rahA hai aura usakI nIMva meM hI samyaktva arthAt zraddhA-bhakti tathA samarpaNa kA siddhAnta hai / 6 Avazyaka meM dUsarA Avazyaka caturvizati stava aura tIsarA Avazyaka vaMdana hai | jinezvaradeva aura guru-bhakti kA yaha spaSTa vidhAna hai| smaraNa, vandana, pUjana Adi dvArA zrI jinezvara deva kI bhakti hotI hai / pUjana ke anekavidha prakAra haiN| zAstrakAra bhagavato ne kahA ki 'bhattI jiNavarANaM khijjatIpUcasaMciyA kammA-zrI jinezvaradeva kI bhakti. karane se pUrvasaMcita karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai|' vidhi se vandana karanA, sukhazAtA kI pRcchA karanA, aganapAnAdi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra bahorAnA, auSadha-upAdhi-pustaka vasati Adi denA gurubhakti hai / usakA phala mahAn hai| dhana sArthavAha ne tAjA ghI bahora kara gurubhakti kI to samyaktva pAyA aura kAlAtara meM zrI RSabhadeva-nAmaka prathama tIrthakara huA / nayasAra ko bhI gurubhakti karate hI samyaktva kI sparzanA huI thI aura Age calakara tIrthaMkara-pada prApta huA thaa|

Page #761
samyaktva 663 zrI gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM- "he bhagavan ! guru ko vandana karane se jIva ko kyA phala milatA hai ?" bhagavAn uttara dete haiM- "he gautama ! guru ko vandana karane se jIva ATha karmoM kI prakRtiyoM ke gADha bandhana ko zithila banA detA hai, kamoM kI dIrghakAlIna sthiti ko alpa karatA hai; AThoM kamoM ke tIvra anubhAva ko manda karatA hai; bahupradezI AThoM karmoM ko alpapradezI karatA hai; isase vaha anAdi ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa nahIM karatA / " guruvandana kA antima phala mokSa hai / namaskAra maMtra ke prathama do pada deva ke hai aura bAda ke tIna pada guru ke / cauthA bhUSaNa kriyA-kuzalatA hai| zrI jinezvara bhagavatoM ne Atmazuddhi, AtmavikAsa ke lie aneka prakAra kI kriyAe~ batAyI hai| uname kuzalatA rakhanA samyaktva kA cauthA bhUpaNa hai | tattvabodha yathArtha ho para kriza meM yadi usakA upayoga na ho to bhalA kalyANa kaise hogA ? jina zAsana meM jJAna aura kriyA donoM ke yoga se hI mukti mAnI gayI hai / pA~cavA~ bhUSaNa tIrthasevana hai / yahA~ tIrtha zabda se sthAvara aura jagama donoM prakAra ke tIrtha samajhanA cAhie / zrI zatruJjaya, zrI giranAra, zrI sammeta zikhara, zrI AbU Adi sthAvara tIrtha haiM aura pacamahAvratadhArI tyAgI munivara jaMgama tIrtha haiN| unakA sevana karane se samyaktva kI zobhA bar3hatI hai | zrAvako ko sthAvara tIrthoM kI yAtrA varSa meM eka bAra to avazya karanI hI cAhie, aisA zAstrakAroM kA Adeza hai; kAraNa ki usase jIvana kI cAlU saragarmI se mukti milatI hai aura bhAvollAsapUrvaka nina-bhakti ho sakatI hai / pA~ca lakSaNa zAstrakAroM ne samyaktva ke paoNca lakSaNa batAye haiM-zama, savega, nirveda, anukampA aura Astikya / jaise dhue~ se agni ke astitva kA jJAna hotA hai, usI prakAra ina lakSaNoM se samyaktva ke astitva kA jJAna hotA hai /

Page #762
664 protmatatva-vicAra __ zama yAnI zAti, krodhAdi anantAnubandhI kadhAyo kA anudaya ! cAhe jaise prabala kAraNa upasthita ho gaye hoM, phira bhI krodhAdi ke vaza nahIM honA cAhie / kSamAdi rakhanA cAhie, zAti dhAraNa karanA cAhie / yaha samyaktva kA pahalA lakSaNa hai| savega yAnI mokSa kI abhilASA ! zAstrakAra kahate hainaravivuhasarasukkhaM, dukkhaMciya bhAvo a mnnto| savegano na mukkhaM, muttaNaM kiM pi panthaha // -~~-savegavAlA AtmA rAjA aura indroM ke sukha ko bhI antara se duHkha mAnatA hai| vaha mokSa ke atirikta kisI aura cIja kI ruci nahIM rakhatA / tAtparya yaha ki, samyaktvI AtmA Atmasukha ko hI saccA sukha mAnatA hai aura paudgalika sukha ko duHkha mAnatA hai, kAraNa ki, usakA antima pariNAma duHkha hai| nirveda yAnI bhavabhramaNa ! bhavabhramaNa meM janma, jarA, roga, zoka, maraNa Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhare hue haiM, lekina jaba taka unase ukatAhaTa na ho, taba taka unase chUTane kI vRtti prabala nahIM bana sakatI, aura jaba taka vaha vRtti prabala nahIM banegI, taba taka bhavabhramaNa ko miTAne ke upAyoM ke lie hRdaya meM utsukatA nahIM hogii| jaise kArAgAra se chUTane kI manovRti hotI hai, vaise hI manovRtti sasAra-kArAgAra se chUTane kI ho jAye, taba samajhanA cAhie ki, nirveda utpanna ho gayA hai / anukampA yAnI dukhioM ke prati dayA kI bhAvanA meM Asakti, karuNA kI bhAvanA | samakitI kA hRdaya komala hotA hai / vaha koI kAma nirdaya hokara nahIM krtaa| Astikya yAnI jina-vacana para parama vizvAsa, 9 tattva meM pUrI zraddhA, devagurudharma ke prati aDiga niSThA! yadi isa prakAra kI niSThA na ho to, samyaktva kA sadbhAva bhalA kyA hogA ?

Page #763
samyaktva samyaktva ke lakSaNo kA yaha krama pradhAnatA ke anusAra hai / utpatti ke krama se vicAra kareM to Astikya pahalA, anukampA dUsarA, nirveda tIsarA, -savega cauthA aura gama pA~cavA hai| samyaktva ke sAtha hI tattvArtha meM zraddhA utpanna hotI hai, vahI Astikya hai| Astikya ke Ate hI AtmA sabake prati dayAvAna ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra AtmA svadayA aura bhAvadayA meM ramane lagA ki, use bhavabhramaNa ke prati atyanta kheda utpanna ho jAtA hai aura vahI nirveda hai| aise nivedavAn AtmA ko jIvana meM kevala eka hI abhilASA rahatI hai aura vaha mokSa kI / jahA~ kevala mokSa kI abhilASA hI vartatI ho, vahA~ kaSAyoM kI jaDe apane Apa DhIlI par3a jAtI hai aura gama kA sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai| 6 yatanAe~ - samyaktvadhArI ko kisa vastu meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie, isakA vivecana bhI zAstroM meM acchI taraha huA hai| zAstrakAra bhagavata kahate hai ki, samyaktvadhArI ko 6 prakAra kI yatanA karanI cAhie, arthAt 6 bAtoM meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie (1-2) paratIthika ko, usake devo aura unake grahaNa kiye hue caityoM ko vandana nahIM karanA, aura na unhe pUjanA / / (3-4) paratIrthika ko, usake devoM ko, usake grahaNa kiye hue caityoM ko supAtra buddhi se dAna nahIM denA tathA anupradAna nahIM karanA, yAnI bheMTa Adi na cddhaanaa| (5-6 ) paratIthika ke bulAye binA prathama hI usake sAtha bolanA nahIM aura na usake sAtha lambA vArtAlApa karanA / 6 AgAra jaise kAnUna banAte samaya usake apavAda rakhe jAte hai, usI prakAra

Page #764
666 Atmatatva-vicAra pratijJA lete samaya kucha AgAra athavA chUTe, rakhI jAtI haiN| isase grahaNa kI huI pratijA kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| samyaktva ke 6 AgAra isa prakAra haiM: (1) rAjAbhiyoga yAnI antara kI icchA na ho, para rAjA kI AjJA se kAma karanA par3e to samyaktva kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (2) gaNAbhiyoga yAnI antara kI icchA na ho, magara gaNa yAnI loka-samUha ke Agraha se koI kAma karanA paDe to samyaktva kA bhaga nahIM hotaa| (3) balAbhiyoga yAnI antara kI icchA na ho, para kisI adhika balavAna kI icchA se koI kAma karanA paDe to samyaktva kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (4) devAbhiyoga yAnI antara kI icchA na ho, para deva ke haThAgraha se koI kAma karanA par3e to samyaktva kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (5) gurunigraha yAnI antara kI icchA na ho, para mAtA, pitA, kulAcArya Adi ke dabAva se koI kAma karanA par3e to samyaktva kA bhaga nahIM hotaa| (6) vRttikAtara yAnI AjIvikA kI parAdhInatAvaza zuddha dharma se pratikUla vivaza hokara koI pravRtti karanI par3e to samyaktva kA bhaga nahIM hotaa| 6 bhAvanAe~ samyaktva ko puSTa karane ke lie 6 prakAra kI bhAvanA bhAnA Avazyaka hai| (1) samyaktva cAritradharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla hai, aisA citana karanA prathama bhAvanA hai| mUla harA aura rasayukta rahe to vRkSa phUlatA-phalatA hai, usI taraha samyaktva dRDha ho to cAritra-rUpI vRkSa phUlatA phalatA hai, yaha vicAra isa bhAvanA se dRDha karanA hai|

Page #765
660 samyaktva - ( 2 ) samyaktva dharmanagara kA praveza dvAra hai, yaha ciMtana karanA dUsarI bhAvanA hai / yahA~ yaha bhAva dRDha karanA hai ki, agara samyaktvarUpI daravAjA hogA to hI dharma-nagara meM praveza ho sakegA aura usakI uttamottama vastuoM ke darzana kiye jA sakeMge / ( 3 ) samyaktva dharma-rUpI mahala kI nIMva hai, yaha citana karanA tIsarI bhAvanA hai| jaise buniyAda ke binA mahala nahIM Tika sakatA, vaise hI samyaktva binA dharmAcaraNa nahIM Tika sakatA / ( 4 ) samyaktva jJAna -darzana- cAritrAdi guNoM kA khajAnA hai, aisA ciMtana karanA cauthI bhAvanA hai| agara samyaktva-rUpI bhaDAra na ho to mUla aura uttara guNa-rUpI ratnoM ko rAga-dvepa-rUpI cora lUTa leN| (5) samyaktva cAritra - rUpI jIvana kA AdhAra hai, aisA ciMtana vaise karanA paoNcava bhAvanA hai / jaise pRthvI sakala vastuo kA AdhAra hai, hI samyaktva cAritra rUpI jIvana kA AdhAra hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki, zama, dama, titikSA, uparati Adi guNa tabhI taka Tika sakate haiM, jaba taka samyaktva hai / (6) samyaktva cAritra - rUpI rasa kA pAtra hai, aisA ciMtana karanA chaThI bhAvanA hai| zruta aura cAritra AtmavikAsa ke lie anupama vastue~ haiM; para ve samyaktva-rUpI pAtra meM hI raha sakatI haiN| isa prakAra samyaktva-saMbaMdhI vibhinna vicAra karane se samyaktva hotA hai aura nirmala rahatA hai| 6 sthAna hai / samyaktva ko sthita rakhane ke lie tAttvika bhUmikA kI jarUrata yaha tAttvika bhUmikA 6 sthAnoM yA 6 siddhAntoM ko svIkAra karane se taiyAra hotI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai :

Page #766
668 ( 1 ) jIva hai / ( 2 ) vaha nitya hai | Atmatatva-vicAra (3) vaha zubhAzubha karma kA kartA hai / ( 4 ) vaha zubhAzubha karmaphala kA bhoktA hai / ( 5 ) vaha satra karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / (6) mokSa kA upAya sudharma hai / AtmA aura karma viSayaka vyAkhyAnamAlA me ina 6 siddhAntoM ke viSaya meM kAphI vivecana kiyA hai / yahA~ usakI punarukti nahIM karate / isa prakAra samyaktva ke sar3asaTha bhedoM kA varNana yahA~ pUrA hotA hai / unheM bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara calanevAlA zuddha samRkitI vana jA sakatA hai aura isa duHkhapUrNa sasAra kA pAra pAyA jA sakatA hai / + vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA /

Page #767
cauvAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna samyak jJAna mahAnubhAvo! trikAlAbAdhita avicchinna prabhAvazAlI zrI jinazAsana meM navapadanI kI mahimA bahuta bar3I hai; isIlie usakA nityaniyamita ArAdhana kiyA jAtA hai / usameM namo arihaMtANaM aura namo siddhANaM ye do paTa deva ke hai, namo pAyariyANaM, namo uvamAyANaM aura namo loe savasAhaNaM ye tIna pada guru ke hai, aura namo daMsaNassa, namo nANassa, namo cArittassa aura namo tavassa ye cAra pada dharma ke haiN| isa prakAra usameM sudeva, suguru aura sudharma ke tattva samucita rIti se sajAye gaye hai| -- dharma ke cAra pada haiM-darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa / iname prathama darzana ( arthAt samyagdarzana, samyaktva ) kA savistAra vivecana ho cukA hai| aba kramaprApta dUsare jAnapada kA kucha vivecana karanA cAhate haiM, use Apa ekAgracitta hokara suneN| ekAgra citta hone ke sambandha meM yahA~ yaha kaha dUM ki, bahuta-se mahAnubhAva vyAkhyAna sunane to A jAte hai; para ekAgracitta na hone se ve vyAkhyAna meM kahI bAto ko grahaNa nahIM kara paate| jaba vyakti viSaya ko grahaNa hI nahIM karegA to bhalA vaha usa para cintana-manana kyA karegA ? jinAgama meM kahA hai-'savaNe nANe vinnANe-sadguru-mukha se zAstra-zravaNa karane se jIvAdika tattvoM kA jJAna hotA hai aura usase AtmA ko viziSTa rIti se jAnanevAle vijJAna kI prApti hotI hai| parantu, yadi yathArtha-rUpa meM zAstra-zravaNa na kareMge to jJAna-vijJAna kI utpatti hogI kaise ?

Page #768
670 Atmatatva-vicAra kitane loga kahate haiM-"maiM citta athavA mana ke ekAgra karane kA prayAsa to karatA hU~, para vaha ekAgra hotA nhiiN| Apa koI aisA upAya ghatAyeM jisase mana jaldI ekAgra ho jaaye|" isakA uttara yaha hai ki, mana ko zAnta tathA ekAgra karane ke mukhya upAya vairAgya tathA abhyAsa hai| Apa bhI inakA Alambana lIjie / Apake antara me aneka prakAra kI AzAe~ aura tRSNAe~ bharI huI hai / isalie ApakA citta sadA vyAkula rahatA hai| agara Apa AzAoM aura tRSNAoM kI zRkhalA kATa DAleM, to ApakA mana idhara-udhara na bhaTake aura zAta ho jAye / aura, taba AsAnI se vaha ekAgra rahane lge| dUsarI cIna abhyAsa hai| Apa roja sAmAyika kareM aura usakA abhyAsa bar3hAte jAyeM, to ApakA mana jaldI zAnta ho jAye; phira usake ekAgra karane meM jarA bhI kaThinAI na ho| __maiM Apako nitya dharmopadeza detA hU~ aura saMsAra kI asAratA samajhAtA hU~, vaha isIlie ki, ApakA mana vairAgya ke raMga meM reMga nAye aura Apa zAti kA anubhava karane lageM / lekina, jinakA mana saMsAra ke bhoga-vilAsoM - me lipaTA huA hai; unhe zAti kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| Apa prabhu-pUjA karate haiM, mAlA pherate hai, eva dUsarI kriyAe~ karate hai, parantu citta kI sthiti DAvaoNDola hone se vaha tanmaya nahIM hotA aura isa kAraNa usakA samucita phala prApta nahIM hotaa| itanA prasagocita ! aba prastuta viSaya kI vicAraNA kareM / samyagdarzana-samyaktva-AtmA kA guNa hai| jJAna bhI AtmA kA guNa hai / apekSA vizeSa se kaheM to vaha AtmA kA pradhAna guNa hai; kAraNa ki, usI ke dvArA vaha jar3a se pRthaka ,pratIta hotA hai| eka jaina-maharSi jJAna kI mahimA prakAzate hue kahate haiM guNa anaMta Atama taNAre, mukhyapaNe tihAM doy| - temA paNa jJAna ja varlDa re, jina thI daMsaNa hoya / .

Page #769
samyaka jJAna bhaviyaNa citta dharo, mana-vaca-kAya amAyo re, jJAna-bhagati kro|| -isa vizva kI saba vastue~ anantadharmAtmaka haiN| AtmA bhI anantadhAtmaka hai| usameM do guNo kI mukhyatA hai (1) jJAna aura (2) darzana / ina do guNoM meM bhI jAna bar3A hai kyoMki usake dvArA samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| isalie, he bhavyajIvo ! merI bAta para dhyAna do aura daMbharahita hokara mana-vacana-kAya se jJAna kI upAsanA kro| AtmA jJAna dvArA padArtha ko jAnatA hai aura usa para zraddhA karatA hai; isalie jJAna dvArA hI darzana kI athavA samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai , ye vacana yathArtha haiN| jise jJAna nahIM hai, use kabhI samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotii| jJAne cAritraguNa vadhe re, jJAne udyota sahAya / jJAne thivirapaNuM lahe re, prAcAraja uvamAya / bhaviyaNa citta gharo, mana0 mokSa kI prApti ke lie cAritra sabase nikaTavartI kAraNa hai| usake guNa haiM-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha Adi / inakI vRddhi jAna ke kAraNa hI hotI hai ! agara jJAna na ho to cAritra phIkA ho jAye, usakI sArI zobhA mArI jaaye| kalpanA kIjiye ki, eka AdamI jar3aprAya hai / vaha yaha bilakula nahIM jAnatA ki jIva kyA hai ? ajIva kyA hai ? puNya kI pravRtti kyA hai ? pApa kI pravRtti kyA hai ? to kyA vaha ahiMsAdika guNoM ko apane jIvana meM yathArtha rIti se utAra sakatA hai ? 'maiMne amuka vrata liye haiM isalie merA amuka kartavya hai, unheM mujhe isa rIti se pAlanA cAhie' Adi vicAra jAna ke abhAva meM kaise A sakate haiM ? agara ye vicAra hI na AyeM, to ve jIvana meM khileMge kisa taraha ? jJAniyoM kA yaha sarvamAnya

Page #770
672 Atmatatva-vicAra abhiprAya hai ki, 'jisameM jJAna nahIM hai, viveka nahIM hai, vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI AdhyAtmika pragati nahIM kara sktaa|' eka zAstra-vacana hai-'saddahamANo jIvo baccai ayarAmaraM ThANaM / ' isakA sAmAnya artha yaha hai ki, 'jIvAdikatattvoM meM zraddhA rakhanebAlA jIva ajarAmara sthAna ko pAtA hai| isase yaha na samajhe ki, 'mAtra tattvo para zraddhA rakhane se hI jIva mokSa pAtA hai aura jJAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai|' jIva abhavya hai, use kabhI samyaktva kI sparzanA nahIM hotI, isalie vaha jIvAdika tattvo meM zradvAvAn nahIM banatA, isalie paThita hone para bhI mokSa nahIM jaataa| parantu, bhavya jIva ko amuka samaya samyaktva kI sparzanA hotI hai, jisase ki, vaha jIvAdika tattvo meM zraddhAvAn banatA hai, aura vaha anta me mokSa prApta karatA hai ? yahA~ Azaya yaha hai ki, zraddhA ke binA AtmA mukti meM nahIM jA sakatA / parantu, mukti meM jAne ke lie use samyaktva ke uparAta samyak-jAna aura samyak cAritra kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| agara AtmA mAtra samyaktva se mokSagAmI banatA ho to zAstrakAra 'samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrANi mokSamArga:-yaha sUtra kahate hI kyo ? isalie haraeka vAkya kI apekSA samajhane kI jarUrata hai| zAstra-vacana kI apekSA samajhe binA usake artha para vivAda karanevAloM kA hAla do pravAsiyoM jaisA hotA hai: do pravAsI purAne jamAne kI bAta hai jabaki, gaoNvo meM khUba DAke par3ate the aura zUravIra puruSa apane prANoM kI bAjI lagA kara bhI bacAva karate the| isa taraha eka gA~va meM DAkA par3A, to eka vIra puruSa ne gaoNva kI rakSA karate hue apanI kAyA kA balidAna de diyA / isalie, gA~va ke logo ne usakI smRti kAyama rakhane ke lie usakA eka putalA khar3A kiyA aura usake

Page #771
lamyak jJAna 673 eka hAtha meM talavAra aura eka hAtha me dAla dI / isa DhAla kA eka bAjU sone kA aura dUsarI cA~dI kI rakhA gyaa| eka bAra do pravAsI Amane-sAmane kI tarapha se vahA~ A pahu~ce aura usa putale ko dekhakara apanA-apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karane lage / eka ne kahA - " paropakAra ke lie prANa de denA bahuta bar3I bAta maiM isa paropakArI vIra ko dhanyavAda detA hU~ / " hai dUsare ne kahA - " isa duniyA meM vIratA kI kadra karanevAle bahuta bor3e hote haiN| parantu isa gA~va ke logoM ne vIratA kI kadra karake vIra puruSa kA putalA khar3A kiyA / isalie maiM unakA abhinandana karatA hU~ / " pahale ne kahA - " yaha putalA bahuta sundara hai !" dUsare ne kahA - " putale se jyAdA sundara to usake hAtha kI DhAla aura talavAra hai / uname bhI yaha sone se maDhI huI DhAla to bahuta hI sundara hai !" pahale ne kahA - " e ! jarA samajhakara bola ! yaha DhAla sone se nahIM, cA~TI se maDhI huI hai / " dUsare ne kahA- "merI A~kheM mujhe yathArtha dikhalAtI haiM aura mai jo dekhatA hU~ vahI kahatA hU~ / para, jisakI A~kheM barAbara kAma na detI hoM, vaha cAhe jo kucha bole / " turanta pahalA tar3akA - " are mUrkha ! tU mujhe zrandhA kahatA hai ! yaha DhAla cA~dI se hI mar3hI huI hai / use sone se mar3hI huI kahanA bevakUphI kI hada hai !" isa taraha vivAda karate hue donoM bA~heM caDhA kara eka dUsare ke mukAbale para A gaye / itane meM gA~va ke kucha samajhadAra AdamI yahA~ bhA phueNce| unhoMne kahA - " o bhale musAphiroM ! tuma kyoM lar3ate ho ?" pahale ne kahA- "yaha, bevakUpha yaha kahatA hai ki, yaha DhAla sone se mar3hI 43

Page #772
674 zrAtmatatva-vicAra huI hai / " dUsare ne kahA - "yaha andhA yaha kahatA hai ki, yaha DhAla caoNdI se maDhI huI hai / " grAmavAsiyoM ne kahA--"agara tumhAre lar3ane kA kAraNa yahI hai to yaha karo ki tuma eka dUsare kI jagaha para A jAo, to saccI sthiti samajha meM A jAyegI / " - dono pravAsiyo ne vaisA hI kiyA, to unake Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA / vaha DhAla to sunaharI bhI thI aura rupaharI bhI thii| isase ve lajita hue aura apane-apane sthAna ko cale gaye / jaina- zAstra nirapekSa vacana vyavahAra ko jhUThA ginate hai aura sApekSa vacana- vyavahAra ko saccA ! 'yaha DhAla sunaharI hI hai' -- aisA kahanA nirapekSa vacana-vyavahAra hai, kAraNa ki usameM hI zabda ke prayoga dvArA dUsarI apekSA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra 'yaha DhAla rupaharI hI hai' aisA kahanA bhI nirapekSa vacana- vyavahAra hai, kAraNa ki usameM bhI dUsarI apekSA kA niSedha hai / yahA~ yaha kahA jAye ki "yaha DhAla sunaharI bhI hai 'aura rupaharI bhI hai to yaha vacana - vyavahAra saccA hai, kAraNa kI usameM dUsarI apekSA ko sthAna diyA gayA hai / " apekSA kA bheda barAbara samajhanA ho to nayavAda eva syAduvAda kA avyayana karanA caahie| jaina- maharSiyoM ne isa viSaya meM bahuta gaharA maMthana kiyA hai aura isa para aneka svataMtra granthoM kI racanA kI hai / parantu, Apa to paMcapratikramaNa ke cAra prakaraNa se Age hI nahIM baDhate to Apa isa grantha taka kaise pahu~ceM ? jJAna se samyaktva kI prApti aura cAritra - guNoM ko vRddhi hotI hai eva zAstrodha meM sahAyatA milatI hai / isa jagat meM aneka zAstra vidyamAna haiM, para ve ajJAnI (alpajJAnI) ke kisa kAma ke ? ajJAnI honA eka bahuta baDA doSa hai / kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki--

Page #773
kamyaka jJAna 675 ajJAnaM khalu kaeM, dveSAdibhyo'pi sarvadopebhyaH / artha hitamahitaM vA na vetti yenAvRtto jIvaH // - dveSa Adi saba doSoM me ajJAna sabase baDA dopa hai, kAraNa ki usase AvRtta jIva hita vA ahita nahIM jAna sakatA / Ana duniyA~ meM tamAma buddhimAna puruSa jJAnaprApti kI himAyata kara rahe haiM, kAraNa ki, jJAna ke dvArA hI AdamI apanA jIvana-vyavahAra acchI taraha calA sakatA hai aura jIvana meM pragati sAdha sakatA hai / parantu jJAnaprApti yU~hI nahIM ho jAtI / usake lie bar3A parizrama karanA par3atA hai / kucha una kSToM se ghabarAkara kahate haiM ki yathA jar3ena martavyaM, budhenApi tathaiva ca / ubhayormaraNaM vA, kaNThazoSaM kro| te kaH // -- jaise jar3a manuSyoM ko maranA hotA hai, vaise hI vidvAno, suzikSitoM, ko bhI maranA hotA hai / jaba dono ko maranA samAna hai to zAstro ko kaNThastha karane kI yA adhika paDhane kI mAthAkUTa kauna kare ? aisoM ko hama mUrkhAdhirAja samajhate haiM / jinhoMne parizrama kiyA, kaSTa uThAyA aura zAstroM kA bhalI-bhA~ti adhyayana kiyA, ve hI isa jagat me vidvAna bane aura bahuto ke upakArI bana ske| jinhone mehanata se ghabarA kara vidyAdhyayana nahIM kiyA, unakI gaNanA apar3ha yA mUrkha meM huI aura unhoMne kauoM aura kuttoM kI taraha mAtra apanA peTa bhara kara dina pUre kiye| aiso ke jIvana kA kyA mahattva hai ? 1 Apa apane bAlakoM ko acchI taraha par3hAiye aura hoziyAra banAiye, para usake sAtha dharma kA jJAna bhI diijiye| agara unako dharma kA jJAna diyA gayA hogA, to hI ve zAstroM kA marma samajha sakeMge aura sarvajJapraNIta tatva meM zraddhAnvita hokara apanA jIvana saphala kara sakeMge / parantu, Aja Apa jahA~ vyavahArika zikSaNa ko atyanta mahattva de rahe hai, vahA~ dhArmika

Page #774
676 zrAtmatatva-vicAra zikSaNa ke prati udAsInatA dazA rahe hai| Apa vyAvahArika zikSaga para jitanA kharca karate haiM, kyA utanA dhArmika-zikSaNa para karate haiM ? are / najadIka meM pAThazAlA ho aura muphta zikSaNa diyA jAtA ho, to bhI Apa apane bAlakoM ko usa pAThazAlA meM par3hane ke lie nahIM bhejate / dhArmika zikSaNa ke prati ApakI yaha upekSA Apako kahA~ ghasITa le jAyegI; kyA isakA Apako bhAna hai ? kucha loga kahate hai ki, 'lar3akA hAtha se gyaa| aba vaha kisI kA kahA nahIM mAnatA, mavAliyoM ke sAtha ghUmatA hai aura anakaranI karatA hai|' parantu, use pahale se hI dhArmika saMskAra, dhArmika jJAna diyA hotA aura vinaya-viveka kA pATha par3hAyA hotA, to kyA yaha dadhA hotI ? Apa apane laDakoM ke prati sneha darzAkara unhe apanI virAsata dene vAle haiN| para agara ve ajJAnI, uddhata, ucchRkhala hoge, acche saMskAro se rahita hoMge, dharmabhAvanA zUnya hoMge, to vaha virAsata kitane roja TikegI? aura, usakA pariNAma kyA hogA? usakA vicAra kiijiye| isalie, apane bAlako ko abhI se aisA jAna dIjiye ki, acche saMskAra paDeM aura ve dhAraNAnusAra pragati kara skeN| ___AcArya aura upAdhyAya kA pada bar3A hai; para unheM sthavira to tabhI kahA jAtA hai, jabaki ve jJAna meM nirantara vRddhi karate-karate jAnavRddha baneM aura gItArtha bneN| ukta ana-maharSi jAna kI mahimA darzAte hue vizeSa kahate haiM kibAnI zvAsocchavAsa mAM re, kaThina karma kare nAza / vati jema IMdhaNa dahere, kSaNamAM jyoti prakAza // bhaviyaNa citta dharo, mana0 karma kise kahate hai ? usame kitanI zakti hotI hai ? usakA badha ktine prakAra se hotA hai ? vaha kaba kaise udaya meM AtA hai ? usakI nirjarA

Page #775
samyaka jJAna 677 kaise hotI hai ? Adi bAteM hama karma kI vyAkhyAnamAlA meM vistAra se mamajhA cuke hai / jo karma dRDhatA se baMdhe hoM ve kaThina kahe jaayeNge| unako naSTa karanA sarala nahIM hai| use naSTa karane meM lAkho-karor3o varSa bhI laga jAte haiM / parantu, AtmA jAnI cane, apanI jAna-zakti kA sundara vikAsa kare to una kaTina karmoM ko mAtra zvAsocchAsa meM naSTa kara sakatA hai / jaise agni lakar3I ko jarA Dhera meM jalA detI hai; vaise hI jAnI apane karmoM ko janma detA hai aura unakA kSaNa mAtra meM nAza ho jAne para AtmajyotikA pUrNa prakAra prakaTa ho jAtA hai / eka jaina mahAtmA kahate hai : bhakSyAbhakSya na je viNa lahiye, peya-apaya vicAra / . kRtya-akRtya na je viNa lahiye, jJAna te sakala AdhAra re|| prathama jJAna ne pache ahiMsA, zrI siddhAnte bhaakhyu| jJAna ne vaMdo jJAnananiMdo, jJAnIe zivasukha cAkhyu re|| -jisake binA bhakSya abhakSya padArthoM kI yA peya-apeya vastuo kI jAnakArI nahIM hotI aura jisake binA kRtya aura akRtya nahIM jAne jA sakate, vaha jAna sakala dharmakriyAoM kA AdhAra hai| -prathama jJAna aura ahiMsA bAda me-aisA zrI jinezvaradeva ne Agama meM kahA hai; isalie jJAna kA vandana karo, usakI niMdA na kro| jisa kisI ne zivasukha cakhA hai, usane jJAna ke pratApa se hI cakhA hai| jainadharma meM jJAna para bar3A jora diyA gayA hai| vaha spaSTa ghoSaNA karatA hai ki 'nANa-kiriyAhiM mokhkho-jJAna aura kriyA se hI mokSa milatA hai|' vaha to jAna ko ajJAna aura samoha-rUpI aMdhakAra kA nAza karanevAlA sUrya mAnatA hai aura use bArabAra nakaskAra karatA hai| yathA / 'annANa-saMmoha-tamoharassa, namo namo naann-divaayrss|' jaina-dharma kA yaha spaSTa maMtavya hai ki

Page #776
678 Atmatatva-vicAra pAvApro viNivattI, pavattaNA taha ya kusala pakkhami / viNayassa ya paDivattI, tinni vi nANe samAmpiti // -~-pApakarmoM se nivRtti, kuzala pakSa me pravRtti aura vinaya kI prApti ye tIna bAteM jJAna se hI hotI haiN| jaina-dharma jJAna ko do prakAra kA mAnatA hai-mithyAjAna aura samyakajJAna / mithyAjJAna se sasAra-sAgara nahIM tarA jA sakatA, samyak jJAna se tarA jA sakatA hai, isalie hara mumukSu ko samyakajJAna kI ArAdhanA-upAsanA karanI caahie| mithyAjAnI kA jAna mithyAjAna, yAnI ajJAna hai; aura samakitI kA jAna samyakajJAna, yAnI jJAna hai| yahA~ jAna kI jo prazasA kI gayI hai, vaha isa samyakjJAna kI hI hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha prazna pUchA jAtA hai ki, 'jAna to pavitra hai, usake 'mithyA' aura 'samyaka' aise do bheda kaise ho sakate haiN| uttara yaha hai ki, pAnI pavitra hote hue bhI sarpa ke mu~ha meM par3akara kyA apavitra yA jaharIlA nahIM ho jAtA 1 vahI bAta yahA~ hai| acche zAstra par3heM to bhI mithyAtvI ke lie unakA pariNamana mithyAtva rUpa meM hotA hai, parantu mithyAtvI ke zAstra par3heM to bhI samakitI ke lie ve samyaktva-rUpa se pariNamate haiM / samyakajJAna kI vRddhi ke lie zAstrakAro ne ATha prakAra kA jJAnAcAra batalAyA hai| kAle viNae bahumANe, uvahANe taha aniNhavaNe / baMjaNa-attha-tadubhaye, aTTaviho nANamAyAro // ----jJAnAcAra kAla, vinaya, bahumAna, upadhAna, anidbhavatA, vyajanazuddhi, arthazuddhi aura tadubhaya zuddhi-ina ATha prakAroM kA hai|' yahA~ 'jJAna' zabda se zrutajAna samajhanA hai, kAraNa ki adhyayana adhyApana usIkA saMbhava hai| sarvajJa-bhagavaMtoM ne tattva kA jo svarUpa batAyA hai,

Page #777
samyaka jJAna 676 usakA artha-bodha, zrutAbhyAsa yAnI zastra kA paThana-pAThana karane se hotA hai / zAstra ke paThana-pAThana ke lie hamAre yahA~ svAdhyAya zabda pracalita hai / svAdhyAya sAdhu aura zrAvaka dono ko apanI bhUmikAnusAra karanA hotA hai / kAryasiddhi ke lie kAla bhI eka mahattvapUrNa kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai, yAnI ki amuka kArya amuka samaya karane se hI siddhi prApta hotI hai / yaha niyama svAdhyAya meM bhI lAgU hai, yAnI ki, svAdhyAya bhI amuka samaya hI karanA cAhie | prAtaHkAla, madhyAhna, sadhyA aura madhyarAtri kI do ghar3I, eka sadhi samaya se pahale ko aura eka sadhi samaya ke bAda kI, svAdhyAya ke lie niSiddha haiM / unake viSaya meM zAstra meM kahA hai ki, 'pahalI aura pichalI saMdhyA ke samaya, madhyAhna aura ardharAtri ke samaya ina cAra sadhyAo ke samaya - jo manuSya svAdhyAya karatA hai, vaha AjAdika kI virAdhanA karatA hai|' f laukika zAstroM meM kahA hai ki - -- catvAri khalu karmANi, sandhyAkAle vivarjayeta / zrahAraM maithunaM nidrA, svAdhyAye ca vizeSateH // - sadhyA samaya cAra kamoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / AhAra, maithuna, nidrA aura vizeSataH svAdhyAya / kAraNa ki, sadhyAkAla meM AhAra karane se vyAdhi utpanna hotI hai, maithuna karane se duSTa garbha utpanna hotA hai, nidrA karane se dhana kA nAza hotA hai, aura svAdhyAya karane se maraNa hotA hai / isa mAnyatA meM cAhe jitanA tathya ho, para eka bAta saca hai ki, prAtaHkAla sAyaMkAla Adi sadhyA samaya svAdhyAya karane kA kAma na rahane se Avazyaka Adi kriyAoM ke lie Avazyaka samaya mila jAtA hai / jJAna denevAle kA, guNa kA, jJAnI kA, jJAnAbhyAsI kA, jJAna kA aura

Page #778
680 yAtmatatva-vicAra jAna ke upakaraNoM kA vinaya karanA yAnI unake prati ziSTAcAra aura Adara kI bhAvanA rakhanA, yaha vinaya nAmaka jJAnAcAra hai| jAna denevAle guru kA vinaya dasa prakAra karanA cAhie--(1) guru kA satkAra karanA, (2) guru ke Ane para khar3A honA, (3) guru ko mAna denA, (4) guru ko baiThane ke lie Asana denA, (5) guru ke liye Asana bichA denA, (6) guru ko vandana karanA, (7) guru ke sAmane donoM hAtha joDakara khar3A rahanA, aura kahanA ki, mujhe kyA AjJA hai ? (8) guru ke mana kA abhiprAya jAnakara tadanusAra vartanA, (9) guru baiThe ho taba - unake paira dAbanA Adi sevA karanA aura (10) guru calate hoM taba unake pIche clnaa| ____isa taraha guru kA vinaya karane se guru prasanna hote haiM aura ve zAstro kA gRDha rahasya samajhA dete haiN| vinaya vinA vidyA nahIM, yaha ukti prasiddha hai| paDhAnevAle zikSaka ke prati vinayabhAva honA cAhie, parantu Aja vidyA-guru ke prati kaisA bartAva ho rahA hai ! jamAne ke anusAra ziSTAcAra meM parivartana sabhava hai, parantu unake prati AbhyAntarika Adara to honA hI cAhie / __ jAnI kA vinaya bhI guru kI taraha ho karanA caahie| jJAnAbhyAsI kA vinaya tIna prakAra karanA cAhie-(1) jJAnAbhyAsI - ko acchI sudhArI huI pustake denA / pahale jAnAbhyAsa hastalikhita pustako ke AdhAra para hotA thaa| unameM likhane vAle ke hAthoM bhUleM ho jAnA vizeSa sabhava rahatA thA, isalie sudhArI huI pustakoM ke dene kI sUcanA hai / (2) jAnAbhyAsI ko sUtra aura artha kI paripATI yAnI praNAlikA denaa| (3) jAnAbhyAsI ko AhAra aura upAzraya denaa| agara jAnAbhyAsI kA isa taraha vinaya kiyA jAye, to jJAniyo kI sakhyA acchI taraha bar3hegI aura pariNAmataH samAja meM bhI jJAna kA parimANa bddh'egaa| agara samAja meM jAnI kA mAna-sammAna ho, to samAna alpa samaya me pragati kara sakatA hai|

Page #779
samyaka jJAna 681 jAnI kA vinaya ATha prakAra se karanA cAhie (1) upadhAna Adi vidhi dvArA sUtra aura artha grahaNa karanA tathA avyayana krnaa| upadhAna ke viSaya meM vizeSa vivecana Age kreNge| (2) vidhi anusAra dUsare ko sUtra aura artha denA tathA usame rahe hue artha kI bhalIbhA~ti bhAvanA karanA / (3) zAstra ke anusAra acchI taraha anuSThAna karanA / (4) svaya pustakeM likhanA / (5) dUsaroM se pustakeM likhAnA / (6) pustakoM kA zodhana karanA arthAt unakI bhUte sudhAranA / (7) vAsakSepa, karpUra Adi sugaMdhita vastuoM dvArA jAna kI pUnA krnaa| (8) jAnapacamI Adi kI tapasyA karanA aura usake anta me zakti ke anusAra udyApana karanA / __nAnopakaraNa kA vinaya do prakAra se karanA cAhie-eka to jJAnopakarNa yathAsamava acchA ikaTThA karanA, aura dUsarA usake prati Adara rkhnaa| jAna denevAle guru, jJAnI Adi ke prati vinaya kI taraha bahumAna darzAnA, yaha jJAnAcAra kA tIsarA prakAra hai| yahA~ bahumAna se antara kA sadbhAva yA bhArI Adara samajhanA caahie| bAharI vinaya ho para antara kA bahumAna na ho, to bhI jJAna prApti meM pragati nahIM kI jA sakatI, isIlie zAstrakAroM ne bahumAna ko jJAnAcAra kA eka khAsa prakAra mAnA hai| zAstroM meM vinaya aura bahumAna kI caturbhegI batAyI hai, vaha bhI dhyAna me rakhane yogya hai (1) vinaya ho, para bahumAna na ho| (2) vinaya na ho, para bahumAna ho /

Page #780
682 Atmatatva-vicAra (3) vinaya bhI ho, bahumAna bhI ho| (4) vinaya bhI na ho, bahumAna bhI na ho| inameM pahalA aura dUsarA bhaga madhyama hai; tIsarA utkRSTa aura cauthA kaniSTha hai| aba jJAnAcAra ke cauthe prakAra upadhAna para aayeN| zAstrakAroM ne upadhAna zabda kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai| 'upa-samIpe dhIyate-kriyate sUtrAdikaM yena tapasA tadupadhAnam-jisa tapa dvArA sUtrATika samIpa kiye jAyeM vaha upadhAna hai| isase Apa dekheMge ki, upadhAna eka prakAra kA tapa hai aura vaha sUtrAdi ko samIpa karane ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai / arthAt jo sUtra aba taka dUra the, una sUtro ko par3hane-guNane kA adhikAra prApta nahIM huA thA, so isa kriyA se prApta hotA hai| upadhAna kI kriyA prAcIna kAla meM bhI thI hI / zrI samavAyAga-sUtra, zrI uttarAdhyayana-sUtra, zrI mahAnizItha sUtra Adi meM isakA spaSTa ullekha hai| kAle viNaye bahumANe yaha gAthA bhI prAcIna hai| usameM upadhAna kA jabaki spaSTa nirdeza hai, taba usakI prAcInatA ke viSaya meM gaMkA hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM haiN| kucha loga kahate hai ki, 'namaskArAdi' sUtra jaina-kuTumboM meM bacapana se hI sikhAye jAte hai aura bahuteroM ko kaMThastha hote hai, to unheM upadhAna kI kyA jarUrata hai 1' isakA uttara yaha hai ki, 'Aja bacapana se jo sUtra sikhAye jAte hai aura kaThastha karAye jAte haiM, ve saskAroM ke AropaNasvarUpa haiN| isase ve AvakoM kI kriyA meM pravRtta ho sakate haiM; para una sUtro ko guru se vidhivat grahaNa karane para hI yogya pariNAma A sakatA hai, isalie upadhAna jarUrI hai|' kucha loga kahate haiM ki, "upadhAna meM hara varSa lAkhoM rupaye kA dhuA~ hotA hai| usakA phala to kucha dikhatA nahIM; to phira upadhAna kagane se kyA lAbha ?" isakA javAba bhI denA hI cAhie / Aja se cAlIsa pacAsa

Page #781
samyak jJAna 683 varSa pahale bahuta kama upadhAna hote the, kAraNa ki usa samaya sAdhuoM kI sakhyA kama thI, isalie unakA pracAra kama thaa| hAla meM sAdhuo kI sakhyA bar3hI hai aura unake dvArA upadhAna kA mAhAtmya bahuta se loga samajhane lage haiN| isalie hara varSa vibhinna zaharo meM upadhAna tapa karAyA jAtA hai / isase aneka prakAra ke lAbha hote haiN| pahalA yaha ki, usase jinezvara-deva kI AjA kA pAlana hotA hai| dUsarA yaha ki, Ar3e dina upavAsa, Ayabila, ekAsana Adi kI tapazcaryA ekadhArI nahIM ho sakatI; parantu upadhAna kiyA jAye to 21 upavAsa, 8 AyaMbila aura 18 ekAsana kI tapazcaryA ekadhArI ho sakatI hai, joki karma kI mahAnirjarA karanevAlI hai| tIsarA lAbha yaha hai ki, upadhAna meM roja posaha hone ke kAraNa munijIvana kI tulanA hotI hai / cauthA lAbha yaha hai ki, usase kAyA kI mAyA ghaTatI hai aura usase bhaviSya kI aneka prakAra kI pApa-pravRtti ruka jAtI hai / pA~cavA~ lAbha yaha hai ki, usase indriyoM kA rodha karane kI zikSA milatI hai / chaThA lAbha yaha hai ki, dharmArAdhana kI abhilASA se ekatra hue vyaktiyoM kA satsaga hotA hai aura usase dharmabhAvanA kI vRddhi hotI hai| dUsare bhI bahuta se lAbha hote haiM / isalie, unake atargata jo kharca kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dravya kA sadupayoga hai na ki dhuA~ / jo dharma-kriyA se dUra rahate haiM aura usake vividha lAbhoM se anajAna haiM, ve hI isa taraha kA prazna karate haiM aura kucha logoM kI dharmazraddhA ko hilA dete haiN| agara ve vastusthiti kI gaharAI meM utare aura svayaM usakA nirIkSaNa kareM to unheM mAlUma ho jAyegA ki, upadhAna-tapa dharmabhAvanA kI vRddhi karanevAlA eka sundara anuSThAna hai ! upadhAna- tapa karane ke bAda aneka prakAra ke vrataniyama liye jAte haiM aura unase bhI jIvana para bar3A acchA asara hotA hai| ___jinakI buddhi manda hai athavA jinakA citta zAstra ke paThana-pAThana me jaldI ekAgra nahIM ho sakatA, ve upadhAna kareM to unakI buddhi kI jar3atA

Page #782
paiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna samyak-cAritra [1] mahAnubhAvo! dharma kA vyAkhyAna-pravAha Age bahatA-bahatA ratnatrayI taka A pahuMcA hai aura vaha samyagdarzana aura samyakjJAna para to vicAra cukA hai| Aja vaha samyakacAritra vicAra honevAlA hai| ise eka maMgala avasara samajhakara tanmayatApUrvaka use suneM / cAritra kI mahimA / kucha loga yaha mAnate haiM ki vidvAna aura zAstrajJa hone se mahAnatA A jAtI hai| parantu, manuSya ko sacamuca mahAna banAnevAlA cAritra hai| yahA~ cAritra se samyak-cAritra samajhanA cAhie / Aja taka jagat meM no mahApuruSa hue haiM; ve samyak-cAritra kI badaulata hI mahAn hue haiN| samyakacAritra ke viSaya meM jaina-zAstrakAroM ne jo vacana kahe haiM, ve bArabAra manana karane yogya haiM / suniye unhe 'bahuzruta ho parantu cAritra-rahita ho, to use ajJAnI hI jAnanA, kAraNa ki, usake jJAna kA phala zUnya hai| adhe ke sAmane lAkhoM dIpaka jalAne se bhI kyA lAbha ? netravAle ke lie eka hI dIpaka kAphI hai, usI prakAra cAritravAn ke lie svalpa jJAna bhI prakAzaka hotA hai !' "jaise candana kA bhAra vahana karanevAlA gadhA usake bhAra kA hI bhAgI hotA hai, na ki usakI sugadha kA; usI prakAra cAritrarahita jJAnI paThana

Page #783
samyaka cAritra 687 guNana-parAvartana-ciMtana Adi jAna kA bhAgI hotA hai, parantu usase prApta honevAlI sadgati kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa|' _ 'jaise jahAja kA niryAmaka jAnakAra hone para bhI anukUla pavana binA icchita bandaragAha para nahIM pahuMca sakatA; usI prakAra jIva bhI jJAnI hone para bhI cAritra-rUpI pavana binA siddhisthAna ko nahIM pA sktaa|' bhavabhramaNa kA mahAroga auSadhi se roga miTatA hai, aisI zraddhA ho; auSadhi kA prakAra aura sevana-vidhi jAta ho, para auSadhi sevana na kI jAye to phira roga kaise dUra hogA? manuSya ko bhava-bhramaNa kA roga anantakAla se lAgU hai aura isa kAraNa janma-jarA-roga-mRtyu kA akatha duHkha sahana karanA par3a rahA hai / yadi yaha roga miTe to phira janma na lenA par3e, aura janma ke abhAva me jarA-roga aura duHkha sahana na karanA pdd'e| to, isa sthiti meM Apako ananta sukha kA upayoga karane kA avasara milegaa| isa bhava-bhramaNa ke roga ko naSTa karane kI asIra davA cAritra hai-yaha bhUlanA nahIM cAhie / ___koI yaha samajhatA ho ki, cAritra hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, to kahA~ se lAve, to yaha samajhanA bhUla hai / cAritra bAhara kI cIja nahIM hai, ApakI hI cIja hai / vaha Apake pAsa hI antara meM hI chipI hai| ____ yadi yaha prazna kareM ki, 'cAritra antara meM hai, to prakaTa kyoM nahIM hotI. to isakA uttara yaha hai ki, cAritra Apake antara meM chipA avazya hai, para moha ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha prakaTa nahIM hotaa| sUrya atyanta prakAzamAna hai, para bAdala A jAne se vaha chipa jAtA hai| moha ApakA kaTTara zatru hai moha ApakA kaTTara zatru hai aura aneka vidhiyo se Apako kSati pahuMcA

Page #784
"84 aAtmatanva-vicAra dUra hogI aura unakA citta jaldI ekAgra hone lgegaa| isI kAraNa prAcInakAla se upadhAna para khUba jora diyA jAtA rahA hai aura Ana usakA itanA pracAra hai / upadhAna ke pIche jo kharca hotA hai vaha sArmika kI sevA meM aura utsava kA kharca paramAtmA kI bhakti meM aura zAsana kI prabhAvanA me hotA hai| usa kharca ko khoTA kharca nahIM kaha sakate / naha to dharma kA aura puNyAnuvadhI puNya kA kAraNa hai| divAlI para rozanI aura sajAvaTa karane meM loga kitanA kharca karate hai ! dukAna sajAne se lakSmI A hI jAye aisA niyama nahIM hai| puNya kArya meM kiyA gayA kharca khoTA kharca nahIM hai / pApakArya meM kiyA gayA kharca khoTA kharca hai| jAna denevAle guru kA yA jJAna kA nihnava ( apalApa ) nahIM karanA anihnavatA-nAmaka jAnAcAra kA pAcavA prakAra hai| jAna denevAlA guru aprasiddha ho yA jAti-rahita ho, to bhI use guru hI kahanA, apanA gaurava caDhAne ke lie dUsare kisI yugapradhAna puruSa kA nAma nahIM denA / dUsare, jitanA zruta paDhe ho utanA hI kahanA, usase kamobeza nahIM kahanA / guru kA nihaba karane meM laukika zAstroM meM bhI bahuta bar3A pApa mAnA gayA hai| ve kahate hai : ekAnara pradAtAraM, yo gurUM naiva manyate / zvAnayoniM zataM gatvA, cANDAleSvapi jAyate / / -jo AdamI eka akSara bhI denevAle ko guru nahIM mAnatA, vaha sau bAra kutte kI yoni meM utpanna hokara cADAla ke kula meM janmatA hai / ____vyajanazuddhi yaha jJAnAcAra kA chaThA prakAra hai| yahA~ vyajanazuddhi se / zAstrapATha ke akSaroM kI zuddhi samajhanI cAhie / pATha ke azuddha hone se, arthAt usameM kisI akSara kI hAni-vRddhi ho yA mAtrA, bindI Adi me kamI-begI ho jAye to pATha badala jAtA hai aura usake artha meM bhI bar3A antara paDa jAtA hai, isase jJAna kI mahA AzAtanA hotI hai aura sarvajJa

Page #785
samyaka jJAna 685 ko AnA ke bhaga karane kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie, zrutAdhyayana karanevAle ko sUtrapATha karate samaya vyaMjanazuddhi para pUrA lakSya denA caahie| arthazuddhi jJAnAcAra kA sAtavA~ prakAra hai| jJAna-prApti ke lie, arthazuddhi bhI vyaMjana-zuddhi kI taraha hI Avazyaka hai / artha kI zuddhi na. rahane se anartha hotA hai aura usase sva-para ko bhArI nukasAna hotA hai| 'aja se yajJa karanA' isa vAkya meM ama kA artha 'tIna varSa bAda kI DAMgara' lene ke badale 'cakarA liyA jAye, to DAgara hone ke badale bakare kA balidAna dene kA prasaMga AyegA aura usa ghora hiMsA ke phalasvarUpa aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogane pdd'eNge| sUtra kA uccAra zuddha karanA aura sAtha hI usakA artha bhI zuddha vicAranA, yaha tadubhayazuddhi-nAmaka jJAnAcAra kA AThavA~ prakAra hai| jo isa rIti se jJAnAcAra kA pAlana karate haiM, unake samyaktva kI vRddhi hotI hai aura pariNAmataH ve samyakcAritradhArI banakara apanA kalyANa kara sakate hai| vizeSa avasara para kahA jAyegA! -

Page #786
paiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna samyak-cAritra ...J mahAnubhAvo! dharma kA vyAkhyAna-pravAha Age vahatA-bahatA ratnatrayI taka A pahuMcA hai aura vaha samyagdarzana aura samyakjJAna para to vicAra cukA hai| Aja vaha samyakacAritra vicAra honevAlA hai| ise eka maMgala avasara samajhakara tanmayatApUrvaka use suneM / cAritra kI mahimA kucha loga yaha mAnate haiM ki vidvAna aura zAstrajJa hone se mahAnatA __ A jAtI hai / parantu, manuSya ko sacamuca mahAna banAnevAlA cAritra hai| yahA~ cAritra se samyak-cAritra samajhanA cAhie / Aja taka jagat meM jo mahApuruSa hue haiM; ve samyak cAritra kI badaulata hI mahAn hue haiN| samyakcAritra ke viSaya meM jaina-zAstrakAro ne jo vacana kahe haiM, ve bArabAra manana karane yogya haiM / suniye unheM 'bahuana ho parantu cAritra-rahita ho, to use ajJAnI hI jAnanA, kAraNa ki, usake jJAna kA phala zUnya hai| adhe ke sAmane lAkhoM dIpaka jalAne se bhI kyA lAbha ? netravAle ke lie eka hI dIpaka kAphI hai, usI prakAra cAritravAn ke lie svalpa jJAna bhI prakAzaka hotA hai !' "jaise candana kA bhAra vahana karanevAlA gadhA usake bhAra kA hI bhAgI hotA hai, na ki usakI sugaMdha kA, usI prakAra cAritrarahita jAnI paThana

Page #787
687 samyaka cAritra guNana - parAvartana-ciMtana Adi jJAna kA bhAgI hotA hai, parantu usase prApta honevAlI sadgati kA bhAgI nahIM hotA / ' 'jaise jahAja kA niryAmaka jAnakAra hone para bhI anukUla pavana binA icchita bandaragAha para nahIM pahu~ca sakatA, usI prakAra jIva bhI jJAnI hone para bhI cAritra - rUpI pavana binA siddhisthAna ko nahIM pA sakatA / ' bhavabhramaNa kA mahAroga auSadhi se roga miTatA hai, aisI zraddhA ho, auSadhi kA prakAra aura sevana vidhi jJAta ho, para auSadhi sevana na kI jAye to phira roga kaise dUra hogA ? se lAgU hai aura isa manuSya ko bhava-bhramaNa kA roga anantakAla kAraNa janma-jarA-roga-mRtyu kA akatha duHkha sahana karanA par3a rahA hai / yadi yaha roga miTe to phira janma na lenA par3e, aura janma ke abhAva me jarA-roga aura duHkha sahana na karanA pdd'e| to, isa sthiti meM Apako ananta sukha kA upayoga karane kA avasara milegA / isa bhava-bhramaNa ke roga ko naSTa karane kI aksIra davA cAritra hai- yaha bhUlanA nahIM cAhie / koI yaha samajhatA ho ki, cAritra hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, to kahA~ se lAveM, to yaha samajhanA bhUla hai / cAritra bAhara kI cIja nahIM hai, Apako hI cIja hai / vaha Apake pAsa ho antara meM hI chipI hai / yadi yaha prazna kareM ki, 'cAritra antara meM hai, to prakaTa kyoM nahIM hotI,' to isakA uttara yaha hai ki, cAritra Apake antara meM chipA avazya hai, para moha ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha prakaTa nahIM hotA / sUrya atyanta prakAzamAna hai, para bAdala A jAne se vaha chipa jAtA hai / moha ApakA kaTTara zatru hai moha ApakA kaTTara zatru hai aura aneka vidhiyoM se Apako kSati pahu~cA

Page #788
688 Atmatatva-vicAra rahA hai / para, moha Apako chor3atA nahIM, yahI Azcarya kI bAta hai| zAstrakAra moha kI upamA aMdhakAra se dete haiM-yaha bilakula yathArtha hai| manuSya cAhe jJAnI ho, para moha kA AvaraNa A jAye to vaha sArA jJAna daba jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha akRtya kara de to isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? __ moha kaTTara zatru hai moha jIva kA kaTTara zatru hai / vaha usakI bar3I durdazA karatA hai ! / zAstrakAro ne moha ko adhakAra kI upamA dI hai| AdamI kitanA hI jAnI ho, magara moha kA udaya Ane para usakI sArI caturAI daphana ho jAtI hai| usa hAlata meM vaha kucAlI ho jAye isameM Azcarya kyA? mAtA putra kI pAlaka hotI hai| magara, cUlanI rAnI ne apane putra brahmadatta ko jindA jalA dene kA SaDyantra racA ! kyoM ? kyoki, vaha moha ke Aveza me dIrgha rAjA para Asakta hokara apanA mAna bhUla gayI thii| pitA putra kA rakSaka hotA hai| phira bhI kRSNarAja ne apane tamAma putro kA aMgabhaMga karA diyA; kAraNa ki rAjya kA moha usa para savAra thaa| sUrikatA ne apane pati pradezI rAjA ko viSa de diyA ! koNika ne apane pitA zreNika rAjA ko lohe ke piMjar3e meM DhUMsa diyaa| yaha saba moha kI hI viDambanA hai ! __moha ke kAraNa AtmA parapadArtha ko apanA mAnatA hai aura merI mAtA, merA pitA, merI patnI, mere putra, merI putrI, merA kuTumba, mere svajana, merI milkiyata, merA paisA, sarvatra 'merA-merA' karatA hai| parantu, vAstava meM inameM se kucha bhI usakA nahIM hai| agara usakA ho to usake sAtha rahe; parantu yaha satra to yahIM par3A rahatA hai aura AtmA akelA hI paraloka jAtA hai|

Page #789
686 samyaka cAritra cAritra ke do prakAra cAritra do prakAra kA hai-(1) dezavirati-rUpa aura (2) srvvirti-ruup| pahalA grahastha ko hotA hai, dUsarA sAdhu ko| yahA~ donoM prakAra ke cAritroM kA paricaya karAyA jAtA hai| dezavirati-cAritra kaise gRhastha ko hotA hai ? pahale yaha batalAyeMge ki, dezavirati-cAritra kaise gRhastha ko hotA hai| gRhastha tIna prakAra ke haiM-(1) asaMskArI, (2) asaskArI aura (3) dhrmpraaynn| jinake jIvana kA koI dhyeya nahIM hai; jo manamAnA jIvana vyatIta karate haiM aura dUsaroM ke prati manamAnA vartana karate haiM ve asaskArI haiN| aise gRhastha kaniSTha koTi ke haiN| ve apane amUlya nara-tana ko avazya gaeNvA denevAle haiN| aise asaskArI gRhasthoM ko saskArI banAne ke lie mahApuruSoM ne eka mAgaM batAyA hai| usa para calakara ve mArgAnusArI yA saskArI bana sakate haiM / usake paitIsa niyama isa prakAra haiM : ___ mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa niyama (1) nyAya se vaibhava prApta karanA / (2) samAna kula-AcAravAle se magara anyagotrI se vivAha krnaa| (3) ziSTAcAra kI prazaMsA karanA / (4) 6 antara-zatruoM kA tyAga krnaa| kAma, krodha, lobha, mAna, maTa aura harSa antara ke ye 6 zatru haiN| (5) indriyoM ko kAbU me rkhnaa| (6 ) upadravavAle sthAna kA tyAga karanA / yahA~ upadrava se zatru kI caDhAI, bacvA, sakrAmaka rogoM kA phailanA, duSkAla, ativRSTi Adi samajhanA caahie| 44

Page #790
662 Atmatatva-vicAra (26) hamezA adurAgrahI bananA-apanI bAta khoTI jAnane para bhI _na chor3anA durAgraha hai| (27) vizeSajJa honA-arthAt hara vastu ke guNa-doSa barAbara smjhnaa| (28) atithi, sAdhu aura dInajanoM kI yogyatAnusAra sevA karanA / (29) paraspara bAdhA na Aye, isa rIti se dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna vargoM kA sevana karanA / (30) deza aura kAla se viruddha paricaryA kA tyAga karanA / (31) balAbala vicAra kara kAma krnaa| (32) lokAcAra dhyAna meM rakhakara vrtnaa| ( 33 ) paropakAra karane meM kuzala honA / jo AdamI apanI zakti ke anusAra kisI para choTA yA bar3A upakAra karatA hai, usakA jIvana dhanya ginA jAtA hai / zeSa loga kauo aura kutto kI taraha apanA peTa bharA karate haiN| eka loka kavi kahatA hai kara mA~ pahare kar3A, paNa kara para kara mele nahIM ane jANavA maDAM, sAcu soraThiyo bhaNe / (34) lajjAvAna honaa| (35) mukhAkRti saumya rakhanA / madhyama aura uttama koTi ke gRhastha saskArI gRhastha madhyama koTi ke gine jAte hai| ve dharma arthAt dezavirati-cAritra saralatA se pA sakate hai / jo gRhastha samyaktvayukta zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata dhAraNa karate haiM, unheM yahA~ dharmaparAyaNa yAnI dezavirati cAritravAlA samajhanA caahie| ye gRhastha uttama koTi ke gine jAte hai aura ve sarvavirati arthAt sAdhujIvana ko saralatA se svIkAra kara sakate haiN|

Page #791
samyak cAritra 663 samyaktvayukta zrAvaka ke bAraha vrato kA yahA~ kevala saMkSipta paricaya kraayeNge| ve vrata samyaktva ke AdhAra para hI Tika sakate haiM; isalie pahale samyaktva kI dhAraNA Avazyaka hai| samyaktva kI dhAraNA samyaktva aura vratoM ko dhAraNa karane ko vizeSa vidhi hai| vaha uttama kSetra meM, uttama muhUrta meM, parIkSita ziSya ko, prabhunI ke samakSa karAyI jAtI hai| usa samaya samyaktva grahaNa karanevAle ko yaha pratijJA karanI hotI hai arihaMto maha devo, jAvajIvaM susAhuNo guruNaM / jiNapannataM tattaM, hA sammataM mae gahiyaM // --Aja se mujhe yAvajIvana zrI arihaMta hI deva, susAdhu hI guru aura kevalI bhagavanta kA vacana hI tattva arthAt dharma-rUpa mAnya hai| usake atirikta dUsare kisI deva-guru-dharma kA sevana yA Adara nahIM karU~gA / ima prakAra samyaktva ko maine deva, guru aura saMgha kI sAkSI se grahaNa kiyA hai| bAraha vratoM kA nAma zrAvaka ke bAhara vrato ke nAma pahale, guNasthAna ke prasaMga meM, batA Aye haiM; phira bhI yahA~ dezavirati-cAritra kA vizeSa adhikAra hone se unakI gaNanA punaH kraayeNge| matroccAra meM jaise amuka zabdo ko do bAra bolane se unakI zakti baDhatI hai; vaise hI nitya upayogI vrato kA nAma dUsarI bAra lene se ve adhika pakke hote haiM, athavA vismRti huI ho to unakA anusaMdhAna ho jAtA hai / cAraha vratoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : (1) sthUla prANatipAta-viramaNa-vrata / (2) sthUla-mRSAvAda-viramaNa-vrata / (3) sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa-vrata /

Page #792
zrAtmatatva-vicAra (7) acche par3osa meM rahanA aura makAna aisA ho ki, jisameM bahuta se ati prakaTa aura ati gupta daravAje na hoM / acche par3osa meM rahane se jIvana para acchA asara hotA hai aura kharAba par3osa meM rahane se jIvana para kharAba asara hotA hai / ati prakaTa yAnI rAjamArga para corI Adi kA Dara vizeSa rahatA hai / aura, ati gupta yAnI galI-kUce meM - vahA~ rahane se ghara kI zobhA nahIM rahatI / isalie, aise sthAno para rahane kA niSedha kiyA hai / bahuta se daravAjoMvAle ghara me rahane se dhana aura striyo kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / 660 ( 8 ) pApa se Darate rahanA / ( 9 ) prasiddha dezAcAra ke anusAra vatanA / (10) kisI kA avarNavAda ( nindA ) na karanA / rAjA Adi kA vizeSa rUpa se avarNavAda na karanA; kAraNa ki usase sarvanAza hone kA Dara rahatA hai | ( 11 ) kharca AmadanI ke anusAra rakhanA / ( 12 ) vaibhava ke anusAra pozAka rakhanA / (13) mAtA-pitA kI sevA karanA / (14) sadAcArI puruSoM kA saMga karanA / (15) kRtajJa rahanA kisI ne choTA-sA bhI upakAra kiyA ho to use nahIM bhUlanA ! ( 16 ) anIrNa ho to jImanA nahIM / ( 17 ) samaya para, prakRti ke anukUla, Asaktirahita ho bhojana karanA / (18) sadAcAriyo aura jJAnavRddhoM kI sevA karanA / ( 19 ) niMdya kAma meM pravRtta nahIM honA / jo kAma samAja me adhama, halkA yA niMdya ginA jAtA ho, usameM pravRtti karane se pratiSThA kA nAza hotA hai aura pratiSThA kA nAza hone para sarvanAza ho jAtA hai /

Page #793
samyak cAritra 661 ( 20 ) jo bharaNa-poSaNa karane yogya hoM, unakA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA / mAtA, pitA, dAdA, dAdI, patnI, putrAdi parivAra tathA Azrita sagesambandhI aura naukara-cAkara bharaNa-poSaNa kiye jAne yogya haiM / unameM bhI mAtA, pitA, satI strI aura asamartha putra-putriyo kA bharaNa-poSaNa to hara hAlata meM karanA ho cAhie - yAnI naukarI - cAkarI yA sAmAnya dhandhA karake bhI karanA caahie| agara sthiti acchI ho to dUsare sage-sambandhiryo kA bhI poSaNa karanA cAhie aura asahAya jAti bandhuoM kI bhI yathAzakya sahAyatA karanI cAhie / ( 21 ) dIrghadarzI honA - lAbhAlAbha kA pUrA vicAra kiye binA kisI pravRtti meM na par3anA / anyathA bar3A nukasAna uThAnA par3atA hai / dUradarzI aisI vipatti se prAyaH bacA rahatA hai / (22) dharmakathA nitya sunanA / ( 23 ) dayAlu honA / dayA dharma kA mUla hai / (24) buddhi ke ATha guNoM kA sevana karanA / ve ATha guNa ye haiM ( 1 ) zuzrUSA yAnI tattva sunane kI icchA / (2) zravaNa arthAt tattvazravaNa / ( 3 ) grahaNa yAnI sunA huA grahaNa karanA / ( 4 ) dhAraNA yAno grahaNa kiye hue ko bhUlanA nahIM / ( 5 ) UhA yAnI grahaNa kiye hue artha kI saMgati tarka aura udAharaNapUrvaka vicAranA ( 6 ) apoha yAnI usI artha ke abhAva meM kaisI viruddha paristhiti hogI yaha yukti dRSTAnta se dekhanA / ( 7 ) bhrama Adi doSarahita artha kA jJAna prApta karanA / ( 8 ) artha kA nizcita bodha karanA / ina ATha guNoM kA sevana karanevAle ko tattvajJAna kI prApti hotI hai / -: ( 25 ) guNa kA pakSapAta karanA / yahA~ guNa zabda se kSamA, namratA, saralatA, santoSa, udAratA, vAtsalya, dhairya, pavitratA, satya Adi samajhanA cAhie /

Page #794
662 Atmatatva-vicAra (26) hamezA adurAgrahI bananA-apanI bAta khoTI jAnane para bhI ___ na chor3anA durAgraha hai| (27) vizeSajJa honA-arthAt hara vastu ke guNa-doSa barAbara smjhnaa| (28) atithi, sAdhu aura dInajanoM kI yogyatAnusAra sevA karanA / (29) paraspara bAdhA na Aye, isa rIti se dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna vargoM kA sevana krnaa| (30) deza aura kAla se viruddha paricaryA kA tyAga karanA / (31) balAbala vicAra kara kAma karanA / (32) lokAcAra dhyAna meM rakhakara vrtnaa| (33 ) paropakAra karane me kuzala honA / jo AdamI apanI zakti ke anusAra kisI para choTA yA bar3A upakAra karatA hai; usakA jIvana dhanya ginA jAtA hai / zeSa loga kauoM aura kutto kI taraha apanA peTa bharA karate haiN| eka loka kavi kahatA hai kara mA~ pahare kar3A, paNa kara para kara mele nahIM grene jANavA maDAM, sAcu soraThiyo bhnne| (34) lajjAvAna honaa| (35) mukhAkRti saumya rkhnaa| madhyama aura uttama koTi ke gRhastha saskArI gRhastha madhyama koTi ke gine jAte haiN| ve dharma arthAt dezavirati-cAritra saralatA se pA sakate hai| jo gRhastha samyaktvayukta zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata dhAraNa karate hai, unhe yahA~ dharmaparAyaNa yAnI dezavirati cAritravAlA samajhanA caahie| ye gRhastha uttama koTi ke gine jAte hai aura ve sarvavirati arthAt sAdhujIvana ko saralatA se svIkAra kara sakate haiN|

Page #795
samyak cAritra 663 samyaktvayukta zrAvaka ke bAraha vrato kA yahA~ kevala saMkSipta paricaya kraayeNge| ve vrata samyaktva ke AdhAra para hI Tika sakate hai| isalie pahale samyaktva kI dhAraNA Avazyaka hai| samyaktva kI dhAraNA samyaktva aura vratoM ko dhAraNa karane kI vizeSa vidhi hai| vaha uttama kSetra meM, uttama muhUrta meM, parIkSita ziSya ko, prabhujI ke samakSa karAyI nAtI hai| usa samaya samyaktva grahaNa karanevAle ko yaha pratijJA karanI hotI hai arihaMto maha devo, jAvajIvaM susAhuNo guruNaM / jiNapannataM tatta, hA sammataM mae gahiyaM // -Ana se mujhe yAvajIvana zrI arihaMta hI deva, susAdhu hI guru aura kevalI bhagavanta kA vacana hI tattva arthAt dharma-rUpa mAnya hai| usake atirikta dUsare kisI deva-guru-dharma kA sevana yA Adara nahIM karU~gA / isa prakAra samyaktva ko maine deva, guru aura saMgha kI sAkSI se grahaNa kiyA hai| bAraha vratoM kA nAma zrAvaka ke bAhara vratoM ke nAma pahale, guNasthAna ke prasaMga meM, batA Aye haiM, phira bhI yahA~ dezavirati-cAritra kA vizeSa adhikAra hone se unakI gaNanA punaH kraayeNge| matroccAra meM jaise amuka zabdoM ko do vAra bolane se unakI zakti baDhatI hai, vaise hI nitya upayogI vratoM kA nAma dUsarI cAra lene se ve adhika pakke hote haiM, athavA vismRti huI ho to unakA anusaMdhAna ho jAtA hai| bAraha vratoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : (1) sthUla prANatipAta-viramaNa-vrata / (2) sthUla-mRSAvAda-viramaNa-vrata / (3) sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa-vrata /

Page #796
664 Atmatatva-vicAra (4) sthUla-maithuna-viramaNa-vrata / (5) parigraha-parimANa-vrata / (6) dika-parimANa-vrata / (7) bhogopabhoga parimANa-vrata / (8) anartha-daDa-viramaNa-vrata / (9) sAmAyika-vrata / (10) dezAvakAzika-vrata / (11) poSadha-vrata / (12) atithisavibhAga vrata / vratoM ke vibhAga ina bAraha vratoM meM se pahale pA~ca ko aNuvrata kahate haiM, kAraNa ki, ve mahAvrata kI apekSA se aNu arthAt bahuta choTe haiN| bAda ke tIna guNavrata kahalAte haiM, kAraNa ki ve cAritra ke guNo kI puSTi karane vAle haiN| aura, antima cAra ko zikSAvrata kahA jAtA hai; kAraNa ki ve AtmA ko sAdhujIvana kI zikSA dete haiN| eka apekSA se zikSAvrata bhI guNavrata hI hai, arthAt antima sAta ko guNavrata mAnA jA sakatA hai| isI dRSTi se zAstroM meM kaI jagaha sAta guNavratoM kA ullekha AtA hai| __pahalA sthUla-prANAtipAta-viramaNa-vrata jina vratoM me kucha chUTa-chATa na ho, ve sUkSma haiM aura jiname chUTachATa hoM, ve sthUla haiM / isa taraha pA~coM aNuvratoM ko 'sthUla' kahA jAtA hai| prANAtipAta kA artha hai-hiMsA, viramaNa pAnA arthAt viramanA, aTakanA / jisa vrata dvArA hiMsA karane se rukA jAye, vaha prANAtipAtaviramaNa-vrata hai| isa vrata me sakalpa se nirapekSa rUpa se niraparAdhI trasajIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| isake kucha vivecana se Apa samajha jaayeNge|

Page #797
samyak cAritra 665 isa jagata meM jIva do prakAra ke haiM-(1) basa aura (2) sthAvara / inameM se gRhastha trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA chor3a sakate hai; para sthAvara kI hiMsA sarvozataH nahIM chor3a sakate / usakI jayaNA alabattA kara sakate haiM aura karanI caahie| sajIvoM meM kitane hI aparAdhI hote haiM, kitane hI niraparAdha / agara koI strI, bahina, beTI yA putra parivAra para AkramaNa kare, gA~va ko bhraSTa kare, dharmasthAno ko lUTe yA naSTa kare yA deza para caDhAI kare to aparAdhI ginA jAyegA / gRhastha aise aparAdhI se lar3e aura use yogya daDa de to bhI vrata bhaga nahIM hotaa| vratadhArI rAjAoM, matriyoM tathA daMDanAyaka isa taraha zatruoM se laDe haiM aura unhoMne deza, samAja tathA dharma kI rakSA kI hai| isa kAraNa gRhasthoM ko niraparAdhI trasajIvo kI hiMsA kA tyAga aura aparAdhI trasajIvoM kI jayaNA hotI hai| __ niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA do prakAra se hotI hai-(1) sakalpa se aura (2) Arabha se yAnI jIvana kI AvazyakatA ke lie| isa do prakAra kI hiMsA meM se gRhastha sakalpapUrvaka niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga aura Arambha kI jayaNA kara sakate haiN| niraparAdhI trasa jIvoM kI sakalpa pUrvaka hiMsA bhI do prakAra se hotI hai-(1) nirapekSa rUpa se aura (2) sApekSa rUpa se / vizeSa kAraNa binA nirdayatApUrvaka mAra mAranA yA dUsarI taraha duHkha denA, yaha nirapekSa rUpa se honevAlI hiMsA hai| aura, kAraNavazAt tAr3ana bandhana Adi karanA sApekSa hiMsA hai| gRhastha AjIvikA ke lie gAya, bhaiMsa, bher3a, bakarI, Adi pazuoM ko pAlate haiN| kAraNa vazAt unakA tAr3ana-bandhana karanA par3atA hai| usI prakAra putra putriyoM ko zikSA dene ke lie bhI tAr3anatarjana Adi karanA par3atA hai| isalie gRhasthoM ko niraparAdhI trasa jIvo kI sakalpapUrvaka nirapekSa rUpa se honevAlI hiMsA kA tyAga hotA hai aura

Page #798
zrAtmatatva-vicAra sApekSa rUpa se honevAlI hiMsA kI jayaNA hotI hai ('yatanA' arthAt 'jahA~ taka ho sake rakSaNa karanA' / ) sAdhuoM kI ahiMsA ke sAmane gRhastha kI yaha atyatpa hai| phira bhI isakA pAlana bar3A hitakara hai| isase gRhastha ke hRdaya meM sarva prANiyoM ke prati dayA kA jharanA akhaDa bahatA rahatA hai aura anta meM vaha vizva ke sarva prANiyoM kA saccA mitra bana jAtA hai| dharma meM ahiMsA dharma bar3A hai, isalie pahalA vrata hiMsA tyAga kA liyA jAtA hai| anya saba vrata isa ahiMsA-vRkSa kI zAkhA-prazAkhAe~ hai / ahiMsA jIva ke rakSaNa aura popaNa ke lie hai| dUsarA sthUla-mRpAvAda-viramaNa-vrata mRpAvAda arthAt jhuTha bolanA, usase rokanevAlA sthUla vrata hai-sthUlamRpAvAda viramaNa vrata ! usameM nIcekI pratijJA lI jAtI hai (1) kanyA yA vara ke sambandha meM jhUTha nahIM bolanA / (2) gAya, bhaisa Adi jAnavaroM ke bAre meM jhUTha nahIM bolnaa| (3) jamIna, kheta Adi ke viSaya meM jhUTha nahIM bolanA / (4) kisI kI amAnata meM khayAnata nahIM karanA / (5) korTa-kacaharI yA paca ke sAmane jhUThI gavAhI nahIM denaa| tIsarA sthUla-adattAdAna-viramaNa-vrata adattAdAna mAne corI ! usakA tyAga karane kA sthUla-vrata hai- sthUlaadattAdAna-viramaNa-vrata / yaha vrata nimna prakAra liyA jAtA hai (1) kisI ke ghara-dukAna meM bAdhA nahIM ddaalnaa| (2) gA~Tha kholakara yA peTI-piTAre ko kholakara kisI kI cIja nahIM nikaalnaa| (3 ) DAkA nahIM DAlanA / (4) tAlA kholakara kisI kI cIja nahIM nikaalnaa|

Page #799
697 samyaka cAritra (5) parAI cIja ko apanI nahIM banA lenaa| corI kA mAla nahIM rkhnaa| corI ko uttejana denevAlA koI kAma nahIM karanA | corI kA mAla rakhanA yA cora ko uttejana denA bhI corI hai, isalie isa vrata ko lenevAle ko usase bacanA cAhie / cauthA sthUla-maithuna-viramaNa-vrata isa vrata ko svadArAsantoSanata bhI kahA jAtA hai| apanI patnI ke atirikta kisI anya strIpara kudRSTi nahIM DAlanA / isa vrata me kuMvArI kanyAoM, vidhavAoM, rakheloM, Adi ke tyAga kA spaSTa samAveza nahIM hotA, isalie isake mukAbale meM svadArA-santoSa-vrata bahuta bar3A hai| zrI hemacandrAcArya kahate haiM ki, jo apanI strI se hI santuSTa hai aura viSayoM se virakta hai; vaha gRhastha hote hue bhI zIla se sAdhu ke samAna mAnA jAtA hai / pA~cavA~ parigraha-parimANa-vrata apane lie dhana, dhAnya, kSetra, makAna, cA~dI, sonA, naukara-cAkara, dora Adi rakhanA, parigraha kahalAtA hai| usakA parimANa karanA yAnI usakI maryAdA bA~dhanA / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki-"jyAdA bojha se bharA huA jahAja DUba jAtA hai, vaise hI parigraha ke mamatva ke bhAra se prANI saMsArasAgara meM DUba jAte haiN|" isalie parigraha utanA hI rakhanA cAhie, jitanA jarUrI ho / manuSya taraha-taraha ke pApa isa parigraha ke lie hI karate haiM, isalie yaha maryAdita ho jAye, to pApa kI mAtrA kama ho jAye aura santoSa vikasita hotA rhe| chaThA~ dika-parimANa-vrata gRhastha-jIvana ko santoSI banAne ke lie parigraha-parimANa kI taraha dika arthAt dizAoM kA parimANa bhI Avazyaka hai| isa vrata meM yaha pratijJA lI jAtI hai ki amuka dizAmeM amuka hada se jyAdA nahIM jAnA /

Page #800
698 prAtmatatva-vicAra sAtavA~ bhogopabhoga-parimANa-vrata jo vastu eka bAra bhogI jAtI hai vaha bhoga hai-jaise AhAra, pAna, snAna, udvartana, vilepana, puSpadhAraNa Adi / aura, jo vastu aneka bAra bhogI jAye vaha upabhoga hai-jaise vastra, AbhUSaNa, zayana, Asana, vAhana Adi / isa vrata se bhoga aura upabhoga kI tamAma cIjoM kI maryAdA kI jAtI hai / bhoga kI vastuo me AhAra-pAnI mukhya hai| unameM bAIsa abhakSya kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura dUsarI cIjo kI maryAdA karanI caahie| bAIsa abhakSya ke nAma ye haiM : 1. bar3a kA phala, 2. pIpala kA phala, 3. uMbara, 4. ajIra, 5. kAkodubara, 6. dArU, 7. mAsa, 8. madhu, 9. makkhana, 10. hima yAnI barpha, 11. karA, 12. viSa, jahara, 13. saba taraha kI miTTI, 14. rAtri bhojana, 15. bahubIna, 16. anantakAya, 17. acAra, 18. gholavar3A, 19. beMgana, 20. ajAnA phala phUla, 21. tuccha phala, 22. calitarasa / isa vrata ke dhAraNa karanevAle ko karma yAnI dhadhe ke sambandha meM bhI bar3A viveka rakhanA par3atA hai| khAsa jisa dhadhe meM jyAdA hiMsA hotI ho aisA dhadhA karanA kalpatA nahIM hai / zAstroM meM aise dhadho ke lie 'karmAdAna' ganda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| karmAdAna padraha haiM- (1) agAra karma arthAt aisA dhadhA jisame agni kA vizeSa prayojana par3atA hai / (2) vanakarma, arthAt vanaspatiyoM ko kATakara becane kA dhadhA (3) zakaTakarma, yAnI gAr3I banAkara becane kA dhdhaa| (4) bhATakakama, yAnI pazuoM, vagairaha ko bhAr3e para dene kA dhaMdhA, (5) sphoTakakarma, yAnI pRthvI tathA patthara ko phor3ane kA dhdhaa| (6) datavANijya, yAnI hAthI dA~ta vagairaha kA vyApAra / (7) lAkSAvANijya, yAnI lAkha vagairaha kA dhadhA / (8) rasavANijya, yAnI dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, vagairaha kA vyApAra / (9) kezavANijya, arthAt manuSya tathA pazuo kA vyApAra, (10) viSavANijya,

Page #801
samyak cAritra 666 yAnI jahara aura jaharI cIjoM kA vyApAra, (11) yatrapolana karma, yAnI anAja, bIja tathA phalaphUla pela kara dene kA kAma / (12) lAchanakarma, yAnI pazuoM ke ago ko chedane, dAga dene vagairaha kA kAma / (13) davadAnakarma, yAnI vana, kheta vagairaha meM Aga lagAne kA kAma / (14) jalazopaNa karma yAnI sarovara, tAlAba vagairaha sukhAne kA kAma aura (15) asatIpoSaNa, yAnI kulaTA yA vyAbhicAriNI striyo kA poSaNa karane kA yA hiMsaka prANiyoM ko pAla kara unheM becane kA kAma / AThavA~ anarthadaMDa-viramaNa-vrata ___ jo hiMsA viziSTa prayojana yA anivArya kAraNa binA kI jAye, vaha anarthadaMDa kahalAtI hai| usase bacane kA vrata anarthadaMDa-viramaNa-vrata hai| isa vrata meM apadhyAna, pApopadeza, hiMsrapradAna aura pramAdAcaraNa kA tyAga karanA hotA hai| apadhyAna yAnI Arta aura raudradhyAna, pApopadeza arthAt aisI sUcanA-salAha denA, jisase dUsare ko pApa karane kI preraNA mile; hiMsrapradAna yAnI hiMsAkArI zastrasAdhana dUsare ko denA aura pramAdAcaraNa yAnI nATaka, tamAzA,pazuoM kA yuddha, gajIphA-sogaThA vagairaha khela Adi meM bhAga lenaa| navA~ sAmAyika-vrata pApa-vyApAra aura durdhyAna se rahita AtmA kA doghar3I taka samatAbhAka sAmAyika vrata hai| sAmAyika karate samaya zrAvaka sAdhu ke samAna ho jAtA hai| isalie, use bahuta bAra karane kA upadeza hai | sAmAyika karate samaya mana ke dasa doSa, vacana ke dasa doSa aura kAyA ke bAraha doSa TAlane cAhie, tabhI sAmAyika zuddha huA mAnA jaayegaa| zuddha sAmAyika kI kImata isa jagata ke kisI pArthiva padArtha se nahIM ho sktii| isalie kahA hai divase divase lakkhaM, dei suvaNassa khaMDio aigo| iyaro puNa sAmAiyaM, karei na pahuppae tasla //

Page #802
700 zrAtmatatva-vicAra -agara koI roja lAkha khADI sone kA dAna kare aura dUsarA manuSya eka sAmAyika kare; to bhI dAna denevAlA sAmAyika karanevAle ke samAna nahIM ho sakatA, arthAt usake barAbara lAbha nahIM prApta kara sakatA / dasavA~ dezAvakAzika-vrata vratoM me rakhI gayI sAmAnya chUToM kA dainika jIvana bhara ke lie saMkoca karanA dezAvakAzika-vrata kahalAtA hai| usameM roja prAtaHkAla nIce kI caudaha bAtoM ke viSaya meM niyama dhAraNa karane hote hai-(1) vastu, (2) dravya, (3) vikRti, (4) jUte, (5) tAmbUla, (6) vastra, (7) kusuma, (8) vAhana, (9) zayana, palaMga, bistara, (10) vilepana, (11) brahmacarya, (12) dizA, (13) snAna aura (14) / bhojana / sAre dina meM ATha sAmAyika aura subaha-zAma pratikramaNa isa prakAra kula dasa sAmAyika karane kA dezAvakAzika karane kA vyavahAra Aja pracalita hai| gyArahavA~ poSadha-vrata parva-tithi Adi ke dina dezarUpa se athavA sarvarUpa se AhAra, zarIra. satkAra, gRha-vyApAra aura abrahmacarya kA tyAga karake ATha prahara yA cAra prahara taka sAmAyika karanA poSadha hai| vArahavA~ atithi-saMvibhAga-vrata bhaktipUrvaka AhAra, vastra, pAtra Adi kA atithi ko yAnI sAdhuoM ko dAna karanA atithi-savibhAga-vrata hai| sAdhuoM ko bhaktipUrvaka dAna dene se dhana sArthavAha ne tathA nayasAra ne samakita upArjita kiyA aura paraMparA se tIrthakara nAmakarma bA~dhA tathA saMgama ne dUsare bhava meM zAlibhadra banakara apUrva Rddhisiddhi bhogI, yaha Apa jAnate hoNge|

Page #803
701 samyak cAritra zrAvaka kI dinacaryA dezavirati cAritra ko dhAraNa karanevAle gRhasthakI dinacaryA kA varNana zAstrakAroM ne 'navakAreNa vivoho' pada se zurU honevAlI gAthA me kiyA hai, use bhI yahA~ batalAye dete haiN| zrAvaka ko pacaparameSThI ke maMgalasmaraNapUrvaka, cAra ghar3I rAta bAkI rahane para, nidrA kA tyAga karanA caahie| taba dharma-jAgarikA karanI __ cAhie; yAnI dharma sambandhI vicAraNA karanI cAhie | usake bAda rakhatrayI kI zuddhi ke lie paTAvazyaka-rUpa pratikramaNa karanA caahie| usake karane ke bAda caitya-vandana karanA cAhie aura paJcakkhANa (pratyAkhyAna) lenA caahie| ___taba jina-madira meM jAkara vahA~ puSpamAlA, gaMdha Adi dvArA jinabimbo kA satkAra karanA cAhie aura vahA~ se guru ke pAsa jAkara unheM vandana kara vidhipUrvaka paccakkhANa lenA caahie| usake bAda unase dharmazravaNa kara sukhasAtA kI pRcchA karanI caahie| aura, bhAta-pAnI kA lAbha dene kI vinatI karanI caahie| agara gurumahArAja ko auSadha Adi kI jarUrata ho to usake lie ucita vyavasthA karanI caahie| usake bAda bhojana kiyA jA sakatA hai| phira laukika aura lokottara donoM dRSTiyoM se aniMdita vyavahAra kI sAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai| usake bAda yAnI sAyakAla meM samaya para bhojana karake divasacarima pratyAkhyAna dvArA savara ko bhalIbhA~ti dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura jinabimbo kI arcA, guruvandana, sAmAyika-pratikramaNa Adi kriyAe~ karanI caahie| phira svAdhyAya, sayama, vaiyAvRtya Adi se parizramita hue sAdhukI puSTa AlambanarUpa vizrAmaNA karanI cAhie aura navakAra-ciMtana Adi ucita yogoM kA anuSThAna karanA caahie| usake bAda apane ghara vApasa Akara

Page #804
702 prAtmatatva-vicAra apane parivAra ko bodhadAyaka kathAoM tathA subhASitoM dvArA dharma kA svarUpa samajhAnA cAhie; tAki ve dharmabhAvanAvAle bneN| phira vidhipUrvaka zayana karane ke liye deva-guru vagairaha cAra kA zaraNa agIkAra karanA caahie| isa samaya moha ke prati jugupsA ke dvArA prAyaH abrahmacarya meM virati rakhanI cAhie aura strI ke agopAga kI azucitA Adi kA vicAra karake usakA tyAga karanevAle mahApuruSoM kA hRdaya se bahumAna karanA caahie| phira 'apane cAritrazIla dharmAcArya guru ke Age dIkSA kaba lUMgA?' aisA manoratha karanA caahie| usake bAda nidrAdhIna honA caahie| jo isa prakAra kI dinacaryA dvArA apanA dina vyatIta karate haiM; ThanakA cAritragaThana uttama prakAra se hotA hai| isameM se Aja kitanA hotA hai aura kitanA nahIM, yaha apane dilase pUcha dekhiye / zAstrakAroM ne jo niyama batAye haiM, ve Apake bhale ke lie haiM; isalie unakA yathAzakya adhika Adara kIjie, yaha hameM vizeSa rUpa se kahanA hai| sarvavirati-cAritra kA varNana zeSa rahA, vaha avasara para kiyA jaayegaa|

Page #805
chiyAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna samyak cAritra [2] mahAnubhAvo! jinAgama meM kahA hai ki 'gAratthehi savvehiM sAhavo saMjamuttarA-sarva gRhasthoM se sAdhuoM kA saMyama zreSTha hotA hai tAtparya yaha ki eka gRhastha cAhe jitanA U~cA cAritradhArI ho, phira bhI vaha sAmAnya sAdhu kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA / isase Apa sarvavirati-cAritra kI uccatA samajha sakate hai| sarvavirati-cAritra kA adhikArI 'sarvavirati-cAritra kA adhikArI kauna ho sakatA hai ? isa sambandha me zAstroM ne bar3I gaharI vicAraNA kI hai / usa sabakA sAra yaha hai ki, jo AtmA sasAra kI asAratA ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha cukA ho, bhavabhramaNa se atyanta kheda-prApta ho aura vinayAdi guNoM se yukta ho, use hI sarvavirati cAritra ke yogya ginanA cAhie / sarvavirati cAritra ko dhAraNa karanevAle kI sAdhu, anagAra, bhikSu, yati, sayati, pravrajita, nigraMtha, virata, kSAnta, dAnta, muni, tapasvI, RSi, yogI, zramaNa Adi aneka sajJAe~ haiN| ___ sarvaviraticAritra agIkAra karate samaya pA~ca prakAra kI zuddhi kA vyavahAra hotA hai-praznazuddhi, kAlazuddhi, kSetrazuddhi, dizAzuddhi aura vandanAzuddhi /

Page #806
704 bhAtmatatva-vicAra dIkSA lene kI abhilASA se koI mumukSu guru ke samIpa Aye, taba 'he vatsa | tU kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? tere mAtA-pitA kA nAma kyA hai ? terA dhArmika adhyayana kitanA hai ? tujhe dIkSA lene kA bhAva kaise huA ? kyA tUne mAtA-pitA kI anumati le lI hai ? kyA tU dIkSA kA dAyitva samajhatA hai ?' Adi prazna pUchakara Avazyaka jAnakArI prApta kara lene ko praznazuddhi kahate haiN| agara, ina praznoM ke uttara ThIka na mile to adhika chAnabIna karanI cAhie / yahA~ nimittazAstra Adi ke dvArA ye bhI ziSya kI parIkSA karane kI vidhi hai| jo isa parIkSA se yogya mAlUma ho, to use dIkSA dene ke lie zubha muhUrta dekhA jAtA hai, use kAlazuddhi samajhanA caahie| uttarASADhA, uttarAbhAdrapada, uttarAphAlgunI aura rohiNI ye cAra nakSatra dIkSA ke lie bahuta acche gine jAte haiM / donoM pakSoM kI caturdazI, pUrNimA, aSTamI, navamI, chaTha, cautha aura dvAdazI ye tithiyA~ dIkSA ke lie varNya haiM / dIkSA acche sthAna meM denA kSetrazuddhi hai| yahA~ acche sthAna se Ikha kI bADha, DAgara kA kheta, sarovara kA taTa, puSpasahita vana-khaDa yAnI bAga-bagIcA-udyAna, nadI kA kinArA tathA jina-caitya samajhanA caahie| dIkSA dete samaya ziSya ko pUrvAbhimukha, uttarAbhimukha yA jisa dizA me kevalI-bhagavata vicarate hoM yA nina-caitya ho usa dizA kI ora mukha rakhakara biThAnA dizAzuddhi hai| Aja samavasaraNa ke sAmane dIkSAvidhi karAI jAtI hai, usakA hetu dizAzuddhi kA pAlana karanA hai| vandanA-zuddhi meM caityavandana-devavandana, kAyotsarga tathA vAsakSepa, rajoharaNa aura veza samarpaNa kI kriyA hotI hai| isa rIti se pA~ca prakAra kI zuddhi pUrvaka mumukSu ko dIkSA dI jAtI hai / usa samaya guru use 'karemibhante' kA pATha uccarAte hai aura usame sarva pApa kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se arthAt nau koTi se AjIvana

Page #807
samyaka cAritra 705 pratyAkhyAna karAte haiN| usake bAda anukrama se bar3I dIkSA ke samaya pA~ca mahAbata uccarita karAte haiM aura rAtribhojana viramaNa-vrata bhI dhAraNa karAte hai| pahalA mahIvrata pahalA mahAvata prANAtipAta-viramaNa-vrata hai| usase sUkSma-bAdara, sthAvara-vasa sarva prANiyo kI mana-vacana-kAyA se hiMsA karanA nahIM, karAnA nahIM aura karanevAle ko acchA jAnanA nahIM; aisI pratijJA grahaNa kI jAtI hai| yaha mahAvrata sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa hai, isalie use pahale grahaNa karAyA jAtA hai| sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA arthAt pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejasakAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya inameM se kisI kI virAdhanA nahIM karanA ! isa pratijJA ke kAraNa koI bhI sAdhu kisI prakArakI jamIna nahIM khode, bAvar3I, tAlAba, kuMA, sarovara Adi kA aura barasAta kA kaccA pAnI nahIM pIye aura na varpha kA upayoga kare; cakamaka yA diyAsalAI kA upayoga karake yA anya prakAra se agni nahIM prakaTAve, agni ko nahIM saMkore, aura yahA~ taka ki, agni kA sparza bhI nahIM kare / jahA~ agni ko sparza hI varjita hai; vahA~ cUlhA jalAkara rasoI to karegA hI kaise ? rasoI karane meM sthAvara jIvo kI virAdhanA hotI hai, isalie koI sAdhu rasoI nahIM kare / vaha pakhe se havA na khaaye| ____ trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hone ke, kAraNa vaha aisI koI pravRtti nahIM kare ki jisameM do-indriya, tIna-indriya, cAra-indriya yA pacendriya jIvoM kA vadha ho| sAdhu se calate, bolate, khAte, pIte, uThate-baiThate, sote kisI bhI sUkSmasthUla jIva kI hiMsA na ho, isake lie khUba sAvadhAnI rakhanI par3atI hai aura isIlie ve apane pAsa rajoharaNa yA odhA

Page #808
706 prAtmatatva-vicAra rakhate hai / koI jIva-jantu najara par3e yA zarIra, vastra, pAtra Adi para car3hA ho, to ve usa rajoharaNa kI ati komala daziyo dvArA isa taraha dUra karate hai ki, use kisI prakAra kI kSati na pahu~ce / dUsarA mahAvata dUsarA mahAvrata mRpAvAda-viramaNa-vrata hai| usame krodha, lobha, bhaya yA hAsya se kisI prakAra kA asatya na bolane kI pratijJA grahaNa kI jAtI hai / isI pratijJA me dUsare se jhUTha bulavAnA nahIM aura bolanevAle ko acchA mAnanA nahIM kI bhI pratijJA hotI hai| zrI dazavakAlikasUtra meM kahA hai ki 'sasAra ke saba sAdhu-puruSoM ne mRSAvAda kI asatya kI, niMdA kI hai| asatya saba prANiyo ke lie avizvasanIya hai, arthAt asatya bolane se saba prANiyoM kA vizvAsa haTa jAtA hai| isalie, usakA sarvathA tyAga karanA caahie| tIsarA mahAvrata tIsarA mahAvrata adattAdAna-viramaNa-vrata hai| isase yaha pratijJA grahaNa kI jAtI hai ki gA~va, nagara yA araNya meM, thor3A yA adhika, choTA yA bar3A, nirjIva yA sajIva jo kucha mAlika ne apanI rAjI-khuzI se na diyA ho, use grahaNa nahIM karU~gA, dUsare se grahaNa nahIM karAU~gA aura na grahaNa karanevAle ko acchA maanegaa| isa mahAvrata ke kAraNa sAdhu dA~ta kuredane kA tinakA bhI usake mAlika kI anumati ke binA nahIM lete, aura cIja kI to bAta hI kyA ? cauthA mahAvrata cauthA mahAvrata maithuna-viramaNa-vrata hai| usase yaha pratijJA grahaNa kI jAtI hai ki devI, mAnuSika yA pAgavika kisI bhI prakAra kA maithuna-sevana nahIM karUMgA, sevana karAU~gA nahIM aura sevana karanevAle ko acchA nahIM mAnegA /

Page #809
707 samyak cAritra yaha baDA dustara vrata hai, isIlie praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai ki 'jaise, gragaNa, nakSatragaNa aura tArAgaNa meM candra pradhAna hai, vaise hI vinaya, zIla, tapa, niyama Adi guNasamUha meM brahAcarya pradhAna hai| brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie zAstro me nau roke kahI gayI haiN| sAdhu unakA barAvara pAlana kare / (1) strI, puruSa aura napusaka kI bastI se rahita ekAnta vizuddha sthAna meM rhnaa| (2) kAmakathA nahIM krnaa| (3) jisa pATa, Asana yA zayana para strI baiThI ho vahA~ do ghar3I taka nahIM baitthnaa| (4) rAgavaza hokara striyoM ke aMgopAga nahIM dekhanA / (5) jahA~ dIvAla ke antara para strI-puruSa kA jor3A rahatA ho, vahA~ nahIM rhnaa| (6) strI ke sAtha kI huI pUrvakrIr3A kA smaraNa nahIM karanA / (7) mAdaka AhAra kA tyAga krnaa| (8) rUkhAsUkhA AhAra bhI parimANa se adhika nahIM lenA / (9) zRgAra-lakSaNA zarIra-gobhA kA tyAga karanA, arthAta snAna, vilepana, udvartana, sundara vastra Adi kA upayoga nahIM krnaa| zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra meM yaha AjA kI hai ki, 'jisake hAtha-paira chede hue hoM, nAka-kAna kaTe hue hoM, aisI sau varSa kI buDhiyA ho to bhI sAdhupuruSa ko usakA sparza nahIM karanA caahie|' ___jaina-zramaNoM kI bastIvAle sthAna meM rAta ko striyoM ko praveza nahIM karane diyA jAtA, yaha to Apa jAnate hI hoNge| pA~cavA~ mahAvrata pA~cavaoN mahAvrata parigraha-viramaNa-vrata hai / usase yaha pratijJA kI jAtI

Page #810
Atmatatva-vicAra hai ki, 'thor3I yA jyAdA, choTI yA bar3I, sajIva yA nirjIva, kisI bhI cIja kA maiM svayaM parigraha nahIM karU~gA, dUsare se nahIM karAU~gA, karanevAle ko acchA nahIM mAnU~gA / isa mahAtrata ke kAraNa sAdhu kisI bhI maTha yA maMdira kI mAlikI nahIM rakha sakatA, aura na dhana, mAla, kheta, pAdhara, bAr3I, vajIphA, hATa, havelI yA Dhora-DhAkhara yA rokar3a rakama yA javAhirAta apane pAsa nahIM rakha sakatA / sAdhu loga apane jIvana nirvAha ke lie jo vastra, pAtra Adi rakhate hai, unakI gaNanA parigraha meM nahIM hotI, kAraNa ki vaha mamatvabuddhi se nahIM balki sayama ke nirvAha ke lie hI rakhe jAte haiM / chaThA~ rAtribhojana-viramaNa-vrata 2000 sarvavirati cAritra grahaNa karanevAle ko pA~ca mahAvrato ke atirikta chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNa - vrata bhI avazya lenA hotA hai / isa vrata se AjIvana sarva prakAra ke rAtribhojana kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA hai ki, 'dharatI para kitane hI trasa aura sthAvara sUkSma nIva nizcitarUpa se hote haiM / una jIvo ke zarIra rAta ko dikhalAyI nahIM dete, to IryAsamitapUrvaka rAta ko gocarI ke lie kaise jAyA jA sakatA hai ? dUsare, pAnI se dharatI bhIMgI rahatI hai, usa para bIna, kIr3e kIr3iyaoN bhI par3I hotI hai / ina jIvo kI hiMsA se dina meM bhI baca sakanA kaThina hotA hai, to rAta ko to bacA hI kaise jA sakatA hai ? isalie rAta ko kaise calA jA sakatA hai ? ina saba doSoM ko dekhakara jJAtaputra arthAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki, nirgratha kisI bhI prakAra ke AhAra kA rAtri me bhoga na kare / ' aSTa-pravacana-mAtA cAritra ke pAlana tathA rakSaNa ke lie sAdhu-puruSa ko bahuta karanA hotA hai / uname pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti kI mukhyatA hai / zAstroM

Page #811
samyak coritra 706 . meM unhe aSTa-pravacana-mAtA kahA gayA hai, kAraNa ki, ve mahAnatatvarUpa pravacana kA pAlana tathA rakSaNa karane meM mAtA-jaisA kAma karatI haiN| samiti kA artha hai, samyaka kriyA / guti kA artha hai gopana kriyA, arthAt nigraha kI kriyA ! pA~ca samitiyo meM pahalI IryA samiti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, sAdhupuruSa ko khUna sAvadhAnI se calanA caahie| usame nIce ke 6 niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hotA hai / (1) darzana-bAna-cAritra ke hetu se calanA, anya hetu se nahIM / (2) dina meM calanA, rAta meM nahIM / isameM mAtrA Adi ke kAraNa se jAne-AnekI chUTa hai| (3) acche AvAgamana ke rAste para calanA | naye mArga para, ki jisameM sajIva miTTI hone kI AzaMkA ho, nahIM clnaa| (4) acchI taraha dekhakara calanA / (5) najara nIcI rakhakara cAra hAtha bhUmi kA avalokana karate hue calanA / najara U~cI rakhakara yA Ar3A-Ter3hA dekhate hue nahIM calanA / (6) upayogapUrvaka calanA, vinA upayoga nahIM clnaa| sAdhu loga eka sthala se dUsare sthala para jAne ke lie kisI bhI vAhana kA upayoga nahIM karate, kAraNa ki, usase IryAsamiti ke cauthe, pA~caveM aura chaThe niyama kA bhaga hotA hai| dUsarI samiti bhASA-samiti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, sAdhu puruSa khUba sAvadhAnI se bole / usameM nIce ke ATha niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| (1) krodha se nahIM bolanA / (2) abhimAnapUrvaka nahIM bolnaa| (3) kapaTa se nahIM bolanA / (4) lobha se nahIM bolanA /

Page #812
710 Atmatatva-vicAra (5) hAsya se nahIM bolanA / (6) bhaya se nahIM bolnaa| (7) vAkcAturI se nahIM bolnaa| (8) vikathA nahIM karanA / sAdhu ke lie yaha bhI spaSTa AjJA hai ki, vaha ati kaThora bhASA kA upayoga na kare / kisI ko bulAnA ho to mahAnubhAva, mahAzaya, devAnupriya Adi madhura zabdoM kA prayoga krnaa| tIsarI samiti eSaNA-samiti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, sAdhu ko cAhie ki AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA karate samaya khUba sAvadhAnI rkhe| usake lie hI 42 doSa vayaM rakhane hote haiN| ___sAdhu kSatriya, vaizya, kRSikAra, gvAle Adi atiraskRta aura aniMdita kula me gocarI kare, para cakravartI, rAjA, ThAkura, rAjA ke pAsavAna yA rAjA ke sambandhiyo ke yahA~ gocarI na kre| aura, kisI gRhastha kA dvAra banda ho to kholakara andara na jAye; jahA~ bahuta se bhikSuka ikaThe hote hoM, vahA~ bhI na jAye / varSA hotI ho, hima paDatA ho, mahAvAyu calatI ho yA sUkSma jantu ur3a rahe ho, taba bhI gocarI na kare, balki apane sthAna meM baiThakara dharmadhyAna tathA tapazcaryA kare / pA~ca samitiyoM meM antima pAriSThApanikA-samiti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, sAdhu, mala, mUtra, zleSma, thUka, keza yA dUsarI paraThane yogya vastu ko jIvajanturahita, jahA~ lIlotarI na ho, aisI bhUmi me sAvadhAnI se paraThe / dharmaruci anagAra kar3avI tubaDI kA gAka paraThane gayA, vahA~ eka bUMda nIce gira jAne se usakI gadha se khiMcakara bahuta-sI kIr3iyA~ A gayIM aura unako maratA dekhakara, apane udara ko nikhadya samajha kara sArA zAka usameM paraTha diyA aura apane prANa kA balidAna diyA ! tIna guptiyoM meM pahalI manogupti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, sAdhu apane mana ko saraMbha-samAraMbha aura Arabha-me pravRtta na hone de| jisa

Page #813
samyak cAritra 711 kriyA me paTakAya ke jIvo kI virAdhanA hotI ho usakA sakalpa karanA Arabha hai; usake lie sAdhana ikaTThA karanA samAraMbha hai; aura prayoga karanA Arabha hai| isakA sAra yaha hai ki, sAdhu apane mana ko kisI bhI hiMsaka pravRtti kI ora jAne na de| dUsarI gupti vacana gupti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, sAdhu aisA koI vacana prayoga na kare ki, jisase saMrabha, samArabha yA Arabha ko uttejana mile| ___ antima gupti kAyagupti hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki, khaDe rahane me, sone me, gaDDhA pAra karane tathA paoNco indriyoM kA vyApAra karate samaya kAyA ko sAvadha yoga meM pravartita na hone de / dasa prakAra kA yati dharma sAdhu ko sarvavirati-cAritra ke pAlana tathA vikAsa ke lie dasa prakAra ke zramaNadharma yA yatidharma kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai| (1) kSAti-kSamA rakhanA-krodha nahIM krnaa| (2) mArdava-mRdutA rakhanA-abhimAna nahIM karanA / , (3) Arjava-saralatA rakhanA chalakapaTa nahIM karanA / (4) mukti-santopa rakhanA-lobha nahIM karanA / (5) tapa-yathAzakti tapazcaryA karanA / vizeSataH icchAo kA nirodha krnaa| (6) sayama- indriyoM para pUrA-pUrA kAbU rakhanA / (7) satya-vastu kA yathAsthita kathana karanA-asatya nahIM kahanA / (8) zauca-hRdaya pavitra rakhanA-saba jIvoM ke sAtha anukUla vyavahAra krnaa| (9) akiMcanatA-apane lie kucha nahIM rakhanA-phakkar3a rahanA /

Page #814
712 Atmatatva-vicAra (10) brahmacarya-brahmacarya kA mana, vacana, kAyA se acchI taraha pAlana krnaa| paDAvazyaka __ sAdhu ko subaha aura zAma SaDAvazyaka kI kriyAe~ yA pratikramaNa karanA Avazyaka hai, kAraNa ki, usase vratoM meM lage doSo kI zuddhi hotI hai aura usake lie yogya prAyazcita lekara punaH nirmala banA jAtA hai / SaDAvazyaka me sAmAyika, caturviMzatistava, vandana, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga aura pratyAkhyAna ye 6 Avazyaka hote haiN| ye Avazyaka Atmazuddhi ke lie bar3e upakAraka haiM aura isalie unheM samasta kriyA kA sAra-rUpa kahA hai| ___ sarvavirati-cAritra ko dhAraNa karanevAle kI samajha aura kriyA kaisI hotI hai, yaha mRgAputra kI kathA dvArA spaSTa rUpa se samajhA jA sakatA hai mRgAputra kI kathA sugrIva-nAmaka eka ramaNIya nagara thaa| usameM balabhadra-nAmaka rAjA thaa| use mRgAvatI rAnI se balazrI nAmaka eka kumAra utpanna huA thaa| parantu, logoM meM vaha mRgAputra-nAma se prasiddha thaa| ____ mRgAputra manohara ramaNiyoM ke sAtha apane nandana-mahala me AnandapUrvaka krIr3A karatA thaa| eka bAra usa mahala ke jharokhe para baiThakara nagara kA nirIkSaNa kara rahA thaa| vahA~ eka kSAta, dAnta sAdhu dikhalAyI pdd'e| vaha nirnimeSa dRSTi se unheM lagAtAra dekhatA rahA / aisA karate hue use yaha adhyavasAya huA ki, 'aisA svarUpa maiMne pahale kahIM dekhA hai|' aura, use jAtismaraNa-jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usa jAna se usane apane pUrva bhava dekhe aura usame samAdarita sAdhupana yAda AyA / isase cAritra ke prati prema huA aura viSayo ke prati vairAgya utpanna huA / phira, usane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa Akara kahA ki, "he mAtA-pitA ! ___ pUrva kAla me maiMne pA~ca mahAvratarUpa saMyama-dharma pAlA thA, usakA smaraNa huA

Page #815
samyak cAritra 713 hai / aba maiM naraka, tiryeca Adi gati ke duHkha sakula sasAra samudra me se nivRtta honA cAhatA hU~ / mujhe AjJA dIjiye / mai sarvavirati cAritra kI dIkSA grahaNa karU~gA / 'he mAtA-pitA ! kiMpAkaphala ke samAna nirantara kaDavA phala denevAle aura ekAnta duHkha kI paramparA se sane hue bhoga maine khUba bhoga liye haiM / yaha zarIra bhI azuci se utpanna huA hai, isalie apavitra hai, aneka kaSTo kA kAraNa aura kSaNabhaMgura hai; isalie isameM Asakti nahIM rahI / aho ! sArA sasAra duHkhamaya hai aura usame rahanevAle prANI janma-jarA-roga-maraNa ke duHkho se pIr3ita haiM ! 'he mAtA-pitA ! ghara jala rahA ho, usa samaya usakA mAlika asAra vastuoM ko chor3akara bahumUlya vastuoM ko nikAla letA hai| yaha loka bhI jarA aura maraNa se jala rahA hai / Apa mujhe AjJA deM to usake tuccha kAma bhogo ko chor3akara, kevala apane AtmA ko ucAra lU~ / " 3 1 taruNa putra kI yaha bAta sunakara mAtA-pitA ne kahA - "he putra | sAdhupana bar3A kaThina hai / sAdhupuruSa ko jIvanaparyaMta prANImAtra para samabhAva rakhanA par3atA hai, zatru aura mitra ko samAna dRSTi se dekhanA hotA hai / aura, phira calate, phirate, khAte, pIte, yAnI pratyeka kriyA me honevAlI sUkSma hiMsA se viramanA par3atA hai / yaha sthiti sacamuca bar3I durlabha hai / "sAdhu jIvanaparyanta bhUle- cUke bhI asatya nahIM bolatA / satata sAvadhAna rahakara hitakArI satya bolanA bahuta kaThina hai / " " sAdhu dA~ta kuredane kA tinakA bhI khuzI se diye gaye binA nahIM le sakatA / usI prakAra doSarahita bhikSA prApta karanA bhI atyanta kaThina hai / (( 'kAmabhogoM ke rasa ko jAnanevAle ke lie maithuna se nitAnta virakta rahanA koI sAmAnya bAta nahIM hai / sAdhupuruSa dhana, dhAnya, dAsa, Adi kisI vastu kA parigraha nahIM rakhatA / isa taraha sarva vastuoM kA tyAga kara mamatArahita honA bhI ati duSkara hai|"

Page #816
714 " sAdhu rAta meM kisI prakAra kA bhojana nahIM kara sakatA / " 1 " he putra | tU sukomala hai aura bhoga meM DUbA huA hai, isalie sAdhupana pAlane meM samartha nahIM hai| bAlU kA grAsa jitanA nIrasa hai; utanA hI nIrasa saMyama hai / talavAra kI dhAra para calanA jitanA kaThina hai, utanA hI kaThina tapazcaryA ke mArga me prayANa karanA hai / isalie, abhI to bhoga bhoga, bAda me cAritradharma ko khuzI se dhAraNa karanA / " Atmatatva-vicAra mAtA pitA ke aise bacana sunakara mRgAputra ne kahA - " he mAtA - pitA ! vyApakA kahanA satya hai, para niHspRhI ko isa loka meM kucha bhI azakya nahIM hai / isa saMsAracakra meM duHkhajanaka aura bhayotpAdaka zArIrika aura mAnasika vedanAyeM maiM ananta bAra sahana kara cukA hU~, isalie mujhe pratrajyA lene kI anumati dIjiye / " yaha sunakara mAtA-pitA ne kahA - " he putra ! terI icchA ho to bhale dIkSA le, parantu cAritra - dharma meM duHkha par3ane para usakA pratIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / "" mRgAputra ne kahA- "ApakA kathana satya hai, parantu jagala me pazu-pakSI vicarate rahate hai; unake roga- AtaMka kA pratIkAra kauna karatA hai ? vahA~ jaise mRga akelA sukha se vihAra karatA hai, vaise hI saMyama aura tapazcaryA dvArA maiM ekAkI cAritradharma meM sukhapUrvaka vicarU~gA / " isa prakAra dRr3ha vairAgya dekhakara mAtA-pitA kA hRdaya pighala gayA aura unhone kahA - " he putra ! tujhe jaise sukha upaje vaisA kara / " mAtA-pitA kI anujJA milate hI usane sarvamamatva ko isa taraha bheda DAlA jaise hAthI bakhtara ko tor3a DAlatA hai| usane samRddhi, dhana, mitro, strI, putroM aura svajano kA bhI tyAga kara diyA / aba mRgAputra muni pA~ca mahAtrata, paoNca samiti aura tIna guti se yukta hokara vAhya aura abhyaMtara tapazcaryA meM udyamavata hue aura mamatA,

Page #817
samyak cAritra 715 ahaMkAra aura Asakti ko chor3akara samabhAva se rahane lage / tatpazcAt dhyAnavala se kaSAyoM kA nAza karake prazasta zAsana meM sthira hue / isa prakAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vizuddha bhAvanAoM se apane AtmA ko bhAvita kara, bahuta varSoM taka cAritra pAlakara, anta me eka mAsa kA anazana karake zreSTha siddhagati ko prApta hue / tAtparya yaha ki, AtmA vairAgya se bharapUra raeNgA huA ho aura mahAtrata dhAraNa karane ke bAda unakA yathArtha pAlana kare, evaM paoNca samiti, tIna gupti aura savidha yatidharma kA anusaraNa kare, usakA sAdhupana sArthaka hai aura anta meM vahI isa sasAra samudra kA pAra pA sakatA hai 1 upasaMhAra mahAnubhAvo ! yahA~ AtmA, karma aura dharma ina tIna viSayo kI vyAkhyAnamAlA pUrNa hotI hai| ye tInoM viSaya bar3e gabhIra haiM, unheM hRdayaMgama karane kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / hamane to isa vyAkhyAnamAlA me unakA sakSipta ho vivecana kiyA hai; isalie isa sambandha me abhI kitanI hI sUkSma aura viziSTa bAteM jAnanI zeSa raha jAtI haiN| jaise ki ( 1 ) dUsarI arUpI vastu para rUpI vastu kA koI prabhAva nahIM hotA, to arUpI AtmA para hI kyoM hotA hai ? ( 2 ) sukha kA svarUpa kyA hai ? sukha kise kahate haiM ? ( 3 ) atyanta azAnti aura duHkha ke samaya meM bhI sukhazAti kisa prakAra mila sakatI hai ? (4) kuzala anuSThAna pravRtti se puNyAnuvandhI puNya kA bandha hotA hai aura pahale bA~dhe hue karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai, to eka hI pravRtti jo karmabandhana karatI hai; nirjarA bhI kaise kara sakatI hai ? ( 5 ) AtmA kA eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga hotA hai aura karma kA badha samaya-samaya meM, AyuSya na bA~dhe taba taka sAto karmoM kA

Page #818
716 Atmatatva- vicAra hotA hai nau sAto karmoM kI sthiti tathA rasa vibhinna rUpa meM par3ate haiN| to, eka hI samaya ke eka hI upayoga se vibhinna karmoM kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? aura, vibhinna sthitiyo aura vibhinna rasoM kA nirmANa kaise hotA hai ? ( 6 ) dharma bhavAtara me to acchA phala detA hI hai, vartamAna kAla meM bhI dharmakArya karate samaya bahuta se lAbha hote hai / udAharaNa ke lie utane samaya taka pApakriyA se bace rahate haiM, purAne karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura naye puNyAnubandhI puNya kA bandha hotA hai tathA ba~dhate hue pApakarmoM kA bandha DhAlA paDatA hai| hamArI dharma karanI dekhakara dUsaro ko dharmakaranI karane kA dila ho aura kuTumba meM dharma ke saMskAra par3ate haiM, Adi, Adi vaha avasara para kahA jAyegA / ' jisane dharma kI zuddha mana se ArAdhanA kI usane ananta sukha pAyA ! Apa bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA dvArA ananta sukha pAyeM | sarvamaGgalamAGgalyaM, sarva kalyANakAraNam / pradhAnaM sarvadharmANAM, jainaM jayati zAsanam //

Page #819
_